(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The history of the Reformation of the Church of England"

m 




Cornell University 
Library 



The original of this book is in 
the Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924092325939 



THE 

HISTORY 

OF THE 

REFORMATION 

OF THE 

CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 

BY 

GILBERT BURNET, D.D. 

LATE LORD BISHOP OF SARUM. 



A NEW EDITION. 



VOL. III. PART 11. 




OXFORD, 

AT THE CLARENDON PRE^S. 

MDCCCXVl. 



COLLECTION 



OF 



RECORDS, LETTERS, 



AND 



ORIGINAL PAPERS; 



WITH OTHER 



INSTRUMENTS 
REFERRED TO IN THE FORMER HISTORY, 



VOL. III. r. 3. 



COLLECTION 



OF 



RECORDS &c. 



Number 1. 



The Bull of Pope Paul the IVth, annulling all the Jlienations BOOK 
of Church Lands. ' 

Rescissio alienationum et locationum quorumcunque bonorum Bnllar. 
Ecclesiasticorunij in damnum Epclesiarum, vel non servatis gnHa se- 
iuris solemnitatibus aut alias nuiliter factarum. cundaPauli 

*" quaxti. 

OlMILEM rescissionem fecit, Leo X. et postea Jul. III. quas 
praetermisi tanquam minus necessarias, et eas inseruit Rodoan. 
in suo Tract, de Reb. Eccles. non alienan. et eandem edidit eti- 
am Pius IV, quo ad bona Sedis, et Camerse Apostolicae in const. 
] 04. Apostolica. Quamvis prius ipse banc buUam generaliter 
reduxisset ad terminos juris communis in Const. 11. Provida. 
Sed Pius V. ejusmodi bonorum omnium Ecclesiasticorum alie- 
nationis rescissionem commisit CoUegio Fabricse Basilicse S^ 
Petri de Urbe, ut in sua Const. 98, et si de singulis. 

De alienationibus istis, habes supra Const. 1. Leonis 1. Fol. L 
et Pauli II. in Const. 5, Ambitiosae. Fol. 329. Et de alie- 
nationibus ac infeudationibus Civitatum et Terrarum sedis 
Apostolicae, ac bonorum quae subditi Papae habent in ejus 
statu Ecclesiastico, plene dicam in constitut. 1. Innocent. 
IX. Quae ab hac. 

b2 



4 A COLLECTION 

PART Paulus Episcopus, serous servorum Dei. Ad futuram rei memo- 

riam. 



Edita A.D. 1. Injunctum nobis desuper, meritis licet imparibus, Aposto- 
Symma- licsB servitutis officium, mentem nostram continua pulsat instan- 
bona Eccfe- ^^^> ^^ ^°"^ Ecclesiastica, quse caeca hominum cupiditate occu- 
siastica ali-pata detinentur, nostrse operationis Ministerio, ad ius, et pro- 

enari prohi- '^ . ^ A 

buit.in c. 6. prietatem eorum quorum antea erant, omnino reducantur. Cum 

cks.^non a- i*'^*!'^^ (sicut nobis innotuit) licet alias fel. re. Symmachus Papa 

lienan. Prsedecessor noster prsedium EeclesiBe pro aliqua necessitate 

quovis modo alienari, laut jura Ecclesise in usum fructum dari 

prohibuerit, et lege hujusmodi omnes custodes astringi, ac do- 

natorem, ac censuatorem, et venditorem honorem perdere, et 

qui prsemissis subscriberet, anathema esse, cum eo qui daret, 

sive reciperet, nisi restituerentur, et quas libet Ecclesiasticas 

personas contradicere, et cum fructibus alienata reposcere posse, 

hocque non solum in Ecclesia Romana conservari, verum etiam 

in universis per provincias Ecclesiis convenire voluerit. 

Paulus 2. 2. Et piae mem. Paulus Papa 2. etiam praedecessor noster 

bonorura^'''"^"'"™ rerum, et bonorum Ecclesiasticorum alienationem, om- 

Ecclesiasti- neque pactum, per quod ipsoruin dominium transferretur, ac 

coram, et . , i , . i . , 

ultra trien-concessionem, hypothecam, locationem, et conductionem ultra 
tiones °&c' triennium, necnon infeudationem, vel contractum emphyteuti- 
interdixitincum, prseterquam in casibus a jure permissis, ac de rebus et bo- 
in rubr. nis in emphyteusim ab antiquo concedi solitis, fieri prohibuerit. 
Et si quis contra hujus posterioris prohibitionis seriem, de bonis 
et rebus eisdem quicquam alienare presumeret, alicnatio, hypo- 
theca, concessio, locatio, conductio, infeudatio hujusmodi nul- 
lius omnino essent roboris, vel momenti, et tam qui alienaret, 
quam qui alienatas res, et bona reciperet, sententiam excommu- 
nicationis incurreret, et nihilominus res et bona alienata hujus- 
modi, ad Ecclesias, monasteria, et loca pia, ad quae antea perti- 
nebant, libere reverterentur. 
Alienitio- ^' Nihilominus a nonnuUis annis citra diversae personae, tam 
"°^ '^'T" seculares quam Ecclesiasticae, complura Castra, Terras, Oppi- 
tae fuerunt da, Civitates, et loca, tam Romanae praedictae, quam diversarum 
Ecclesia- Cathedralium ; etiam Metropolitanum et aliarum Ecclesiarum, 
rum, vel ^gj. ^^^ Monasteriorum, domorum, et aliorum Regularlum 
tis solemn!- locorum, ac Hospitalium, et aliorum Pioirum locorum, praetextu 

tatibus. 



OF RECORDS; 5 

diversarum alienationunij eis de castris, terris, oppidis, civitati BOOK 

bus, et locis praedictis in evidens damnum Ecclesiarum, Monas- " 

teriorum, domorum, Hospitalium, et aliorum Regularium, et Pi- 
orum locorum, seu alias non servatis solemnitatibus a jure re- 
quisitis factarum occupaveririt, et occupata detinuerint, detine- 
ant de praesenti, ac ex inde factum sit, ut non solum Ecclesia- 
rum, Monasteriorum, et domorum preelati, ac Hospitalium, et 
aliorum Regularium, et Piorum locorum hujusmodi Rectores, 
qui ex fructibus, redditibus et proventibus castrorum, terrarum, 
oppidorum, civitatum, et locorum hujusmodi, Ecclesias, Monas- 
teria, et domus, Hospitalia, et alia loca praedicta gubernabant, 
et itlustrabant, ac eorum Ministris alimoniam prebebant, nota- 
biliter sint damnificati, verum etiam Rom. Pont, qui antea ege- 
nis, et miserabilibus personis, praesertim nobilibus ad banc Al- 
mam Urbem pro tempore confugientibus alimenta aliunde sub- 
ministrare consueverat, vix se et familiam suam sustentare, ne 
dum aliis alimenta subministrare possit, in divinae Majestatis of- 
fensam, et ordinis ctericalis opprobrium, ac plurimorum Christi 
fidelium scandalum. 

4. Nos praemissa conniventibus oculis pertransire nequeun- Ideo hie 

... ... ^ T^ Pont, alias 

tes, quinimmo cupientes eis, quantum cum Deo possumus, jescindit, 
opportunum remedium adhibere, motu proprio, et ex certa^' ^°"""*'' 
nostra scientia, ac de Apostolicse potestatis plenitudine, omnes 
et singulas alienationes, et in emphyteusim, seu censum per- 
petuum, aut tertiam, vel aliam generationem, seu hominis vi- 
tam, aut aliud tempus ultra triennium locationes vel eohcessio- 
nes, seu permutationes, hypothecas, et obligationes, de quibus- 
vis castris, terris, oppidis, civitatibus, et locis, aut aliis bonis im- 
mobilibus, seu rebus, et juribus, tam spiritualibus quam tem- 
poralibus ejusdem Romanae, et quarumcunque Cathedralium, 
etiam Metropolitan, et aliarum Ecclesiarum, necnon Monasteri- 
orum, domorum, et aliorum Regularium locorum, et quorumvis 
beneficiorum Ecclesiasticorum, cum cura et sine cura, seculari- 
um, et quorumvis Ordinum Regularium, necnon Hospitalium, 
et aliorum piorum 'locorum quorumlibet, per quoscunque etiam 
Rom. Pont, praedecessores nostros, seu eorum auctoritate, vel 
nuindato, Camerarios suos, et Clericos Cameras Apostolicae Prae- 
sidentes, ac quosvis Ecclesiarum, Monasteriorum, et domorum 

b3 



6 A COLLECTION 

PART Praelatos, et beneficiatos, necnon Hospitaliunij et aliorum Regu- 

iii . . . ... 

larium. et piorum locorum Rectores, cujuscunque dignitatis. 



status gradus, ordinis, et conditionis existentes, etiam si Cardi- 
nalatus honore pollerentyin damnum Ecclesiae, seu non servatis 
solemnitatibus a jure requisrtis, aut alias nulliter bactenus fac- 
ias, et contractus superinde sub quibusvis formis, et verborum 
expressionibus habitos,- et Celebratos, etiam si juramento valla- 
ti existant, et quantumvis longa temporis praescriptione robur 
sumpsisse did possint, ac ipsius Romanae Ecclesiae favorum, aut 
eommodum ooncernant, eorum omnium tenores, ac si de verbo 
ad verbum insererenter, presentibus pro expressis habentes, Apo- 
stolica auctoritate, tenore praesentium rescindimus, irritamus, 
cassamus, et annullamus, ac viribus omnino evacuamus, ac pro 
rescissis, irritis, cassis, et nuUis, ac penitus infectis haberi Vo- 
lumus. 
Detentores 5. Ipsosque detentores ad Castra, terras, oppida, civitates, et 
reiaxare* loca o'ccupata, ac bona, res, et jura praedicta Romanae et Cathe- 
bona occu- ^jalibus, etiam Metropolitan, ac aliis Ecclesiis, necnon Monaste- 

pata, et -^ ' ' 

frucms re- riis, domibus, Hospitalibus, et beneficiis, ac Regularibus, et piis 
iteelarat. locis relaxandum, et de fruetibus, tam bactenus perceptis quam 
in posterum percipiendis, realiter satisfaciendum teneri, et ad id 
etiam sententiis, censuris, et poenis Ecclesiasticis, ac etiam pe- 
euniariis, omnibusq; aliis opportunis, juris et facti, remediis co- 
gi, et compelli posse. 
Becretum 6. Sieque in praemissis omnibus et singulis per quoscunque 
imtans. Judices, et Commissarios, quavis auctoritate fungentes, etiam 
causarum Palatii Apostolici Auditores, et ipsius Romanae Eccle- 
siae Cardinales, ac eorum Collegium in quavis causa, et instantia, 
sublata eis, et eorum cuilibet quavis aliter judicandi, et interpre- 
tandi auctoritate, et facultate, judicari, et difSniri debere ac si 
secus super his a quoquam quavis auctoritate, scienter vel igno- 
ranter contigerit attentari, irritum et inane decernimus. 
ciausuls 7- Non obstantibus constitutionibus, et Ordinationibus Apo- 
ris"^**"' stolicis, caeterisq; contrariis quibuscunque. Nulli ergo &c. Si 

quis &c, 
D. P. An. Dat. Romae apud Sanctum Marcum, anno incarnationis Do- 
Julii! ' minicae, 1555. Pridie idus Julii, Pont, nostri Anno primo. 



OF RECORDS. 7 

Number 2. BOOK 

^ Letter of Queen Kaiherine's to King Henry, upon the Defeat of ______ 

James the IVih, King of Scotland. 

ojo -^n Original. 

iVlY Lord Howard hath sent me a Letter open to your Vespasian. 
Grace within oon of myn, by the whiche ye shall see at length p' ^j 
the grete Victorye that our Lord hath sent your Subjects in 
your Absence : And for this Cause it is noo nede herin to trou- 
ble your Grace with long Writing; but to my thinking this 
Batell hath been to your Grace and al your Realme the grettest 
Honor that coude bee, and more than ye shuld wyn al the 
Crown of Fraunce : Thankend bee God of it, and I am suer your 
Grace forgeteth not to doe this, which shal be cause to sende 
you many more suche grete Victoryes, as trust he shal doe. My 
Husband, for hastynesse with Rogecrosse, I coude not send 
your Grace the Peese of the King of Scotts Cote, which John 
Clyn, now bringeth^ in this your Grace shall see, how I can kepe 
my Promys : Sending you for your Baners a Kings Cote. I 
thought to send himself unto you, but our Englishe Mens Harts 
wold not suffer it : It shuld have been better for hym to have 
been in Peas than to have this Rewarde, al that God sendeth is 
for the best. My Lord of Surroy, My Henry, wold fayne knowe 
your Pleasure in the Buryeing of the King of Scotts Body, for he 
hath written to me soo, with the next Messanger your Grace 
Pleasure may bee herin knowen ; and with this I make an ende, 
prayng God to sende you Home shortly : For without this no 
Joye here can be accomplished : And for the same I pray and 
now go to our Lady at Walsingham, that I promised soe longe 
agoe to see, at Woborne the xvj Day of September. 

I send your Grace herin a Bill founde in a Scottyshe Mans 
Purse, of suche Things as the Frenshe King sent to the said 
King of Scotts to make Warre against you : Beseeching you to 
send Mathewe Heder assone this Messanger cometh to bringe 
me Tydings from your Grace. 

Your humble Wife and true 
Servant 

Katherine, 
b4 



Office. 



8 A COLLECTION 

PART 

' Number 3. 

A Letter of Cardinal Wolsey's to King Henry, with a Copy of his 
Book for the Pope. 

An Original. 
SIR, 

^er- J. HESE shall be onely \o advertise your Grace that at this 
presant Tyme I do send Mr. Tate vnto your Highnes with the 
Booke bounden and dressed, which ye purpose to send to the 
Popes Holynes, with a Memoriall of such other, as be allso to 
be sent by him with his autentique Bulles to all other Princes 
and Universities. And albeit Sr this Booke is right honorable, 
pleasant and fair, yet I assure your Grace, that which Hall hath 
written (which within 4 Days wolbe parfited) is ferre more ex- 
cellent and princely : And shall long contynue for your perpe- 
tuall Memory whereof your Grace shall be more plenarlye In- 
formed by the said Mr. Tate. I do send also unto your High- 
nes the Choyse of certyne Versis to be written in the Booke to 
be sent to the Pope of your owne Hande : With the Subscrip- 
tion of your Name to Remain in Archims Ecclie ad perpetuam et 
Immortalem vestre Magestatis gloriam Laudem et memariam, by 
your , , 

Most humble Chaplain 

T. Car>is- Ebor. 



Number 4. 

A Letter of Cardinal Wolsey's to King Henry, about Foreign 
News; and concerning Luther's Answer to the King's Book. 

An Original, 
SIR, 

After my most humble and lowly recommendations, these 
shall be to advertise your Highness that as yet our Lord be 
thanked there is not commen any Confirmation either from 
Rome Venice Italy France or Flanders of the late Newes, 
which was sent from the Archeduke to the Lady Margaret: 



OF RECORDS. 9 

whereof by many other Letters I advertised your Grace. So that BOOK 
nowe the said News be generally reputed and taken but as frasks : ' 
and the braging avaunts of the Spaniards be so accalmed that 
they not only account such Money as they have hitherto layde 
upon the said News to be thereby Lost, but also they dare not 
nowe aventre fyve four or thre for a hundred. Howbeit Sir I 
do not a Lytel marvyle that sinnes the seventh Day of the last 
Month in the which it was wrytteu that the feate against the 
Venetians should be doon, there be more Letters commen either 
from France Rome Venyse or Italy. It is bruted in Flanders 
that Pavy by Dedition should be delivered to the said Venetians 
hands, which if it be true your Grace shall shortly here of the 
Spaniards total extermination out of Italy. 

I forbere Sir to dispech your Letters to the Cardinal of Ma- 
gunce and the Duke George of Saxe : because I have not as yet 
neyther Lathers original Letters, which were very necessary to 
be sent to the Popes Holiness, nor also any copy thereof, which 
must nede be sent with your Answer to the said Cardinal and 
Duke. It may be your Pleasure to take Orders that the said Ori- 
ginal Letter or Copy thereof may be sent unto me with Dili- 
gence. Other News I have none to signify unto your High- 
ness at this present tyme but as other shall occurr.I shall not fail 
to advertise your Grace of the same accordingly. At your Grace 
mannor of Hampton Court the fourth Day of August by your 
most humble Chapleyn 

T. Car"s- Ebor. 

To the King^s most Noble Grace, Defender of the Faith. 



Number 5. 

A Letter of Cardinal Wolsey's to King Henry, sent mth Letters 

that the King was to vrrite to the Emperor. 

An Original. 
SIR, 

And forasmuch as at my commyng to your Town of Calais, I Paper- 
suppose I shall be greatly pressed to repair to the Emperors 



10 A COLLECTION 

PART presence, which to do without your Letters, written with yaur 

III 

" owne hand I cannot conveniently do, Therfor I have divised two 

short Letters, the one to the said Emperor, and the other to my 

Lady, beseechyng your grace to take the payne to write and 

sende the same unto me by this berer; whom I perposely sende 

'at this tyme to your grace, surely to bring the same unto me 

with diligence. And albeit I shall have your said Letters in 

redyness, yet I shall never the rather advance my Jorney towards 

hym till such tyme as I shall see opertunite: so that I have 

takyn some convenient order, with the Ambassadors of France 

for voidyng of all Jelousie and Suspition : and as I shall proceed 

with the Ambassadors on both parties, and fynde them disposed, 

so shall I advertise your grace with all diligence from tyme to 

tyme. And thus Heauen preserue your most noble and roiall 

astate. At Dover the first day of August by your 

most humble Chapleyn 

T. Carlis- Ebor. 

To tlie King's Grace. 



Office. 



Number 6. 

A Letter of Cardinal Wbbey's to the King, concerning tJw Em- 
peror's Firmness to him. 

An Original. 
SIR, 

Paper- J. HES wrytten with my owne hand shall be onely to Advertise 
your Grace, what I do perceyve and be in the Emperors owne 
parson, wich I assure your Grace for his Age is very wyse and 
wel understanding hys afFerys : rygth colde and temperat in 
spech, with assury'd maner towchyng hys words, rygth wel and 
to good purpose when he doth speke : and undowgttydly by all 
appearance he shall prove a very wyse Man, gretly inclyned to 
trewgth and observance of his promysej determynyd not onely 
fastly holly and entirly for ever, from hens forth to be joyned 
with your Grace, leving all other practyse and intellygens apart : 
but also in all his afFerys to take and folowe your counsel! and 
advise : And nothing to do without the same. And lyke as your 



OF RECORDS. 11 

Grace hatli your singuler aflyance in mCj puttyng the Burdeyn BOOK 
of your officys on my shulders, though I kriowleg my self farr 
unmeet for the same ; so he ys determyned to do for his part. 
And hereunto he hath not onely boWndyn him sylf to me apart, 
twys or thrys by hys feyth and trowth givyn in my hande ; but 
also he hath to every one of your Privy Counsell in most con- 
stant wyse declary'd the same, in suche maner and fashion as 
we all may perceyve that the same procedyth of his harte, with- 
out coloure, dissymulation or fashion. Wherfor, Syr, ye have 
cause to give thanks to almighty God, wich hath given you 
grace so to ordyr and commen your aflFerys, that ye be not only 
the ruler of thys your Realme, wich ys in an angle of the 
Worlde; but also by your wisdome and counsel Spayne, Itally, 
Almayne, and thes Lowe Cowntyes, wich ys the gretest parte of 
Crystendome, shall be ruled and governed.^ And as for France, 
thys knot nowe beyng assurydly knit, shall not fayle to do as 
your grace shall commande. What honour^ thys is to your 
highnes I dought not but that your grace of your high wysdom 
can ryght well consyder: giveying most harty thanks to al- 
mighty God for the same accordingly, beseechyng your grace 
most humbly so to do, whereby thys thyng thiis honorably com- 
mensyd shall not fayle to your great exultation, to come to the 
desyryd ende : to the atteynyng wherof I shal empley my poore 
parson wyt expensyons, substance and Blood. From Grevelyng 
the 28th Day of August, with the rude hand of your 

Most humble Chapleyn 

T. Car'is. Ebor. 
To the Kings grace ys ovone hands onely. 



Number 7- 

The First Letter of Cardinal fVolsey to King Henry, about his 

Election to the Popedom upon jidrian's Death. 

From the Originals lent me by Sir William Cook. 
SIR, 

xT may like your Highnesse to understand I have this Houre 
received Letters from your Orator's Resident in the Court of 



12 A COLLECTION 

PART Rome, mentioning how the xivth Day of this Instant Moneth 
It pleased Almighty God to call the Popes Holynesse to his 
Mercy, whose Soul our Lord Pardon. And in what Trayn the 
Matters there were at that Time for Election of the future Pope, 
your Highnesse shall perceive by the Letters of your said Ora- 
tor's, which I send unto the same at this Time, whereby ap- 
peareth that mine Absence from thence shall be the onely Ob- 
stacle (if any be) in the Election of me to that Dignity ; albeit 
there is no great Semblance that the College of Cardinals shall 
consent upon any being there present, because of the sundry 
Factions that be among themselves, for which Cause, tho afore 
God, I repute my self right unmeet and unable, to so high and 
great Dignity, desiring much rather to demure, continue and 
end my Life with your Grace, for doing of such Service as may 
be to your Honour and Wealth of this your Realm, than to be 
X Popes ; yet neverthelesse, remembrrng what Mind and Opi- 
nion your Grace was of, at the last Vacation, to have me pre- 
ferred thereunto, thinking that it should be to the Honour Be- 
nefit, and Advancement of your Affaires in Time coming : And 
supposing verily that your Highnesse persisteth in the same 
Mind and Intent, I shall devise such Instructions Commissions 
and other Writings, as the last Time was delivered to Mr. Pace 
for that purpose : And the same I shall send to your Grace hy 
the next post, whom it may like to do farther therein as shall 
stand with your gracious Pleasure, whereunto I shall always 
conform my self accordingly. And to the Intent it may appear 
farther to your Grace what Mind and Determination they be of, 
towards mine Advancement, which as your Orators wrote, have 
now at this present Time the Principal Authority and Chief 
Stroke in the Election of the Pope, making in manner Trium- 
viratutn, I send unto your Highnesse their several Letters to me 
addressed in that behalf, beseeching our Lord that such One 
may bfe chosen as may be to the Honour of God, the Weal of 
Christ's Church, and the Benefit of all Christendom. And thus 
Jesu preserve your most Noble and Royal Estate : At the More 
the last Day of September, by 

Your most humble Chaplayn 

T. Carl's- Ebor. 



OF RECORDS. 13 

BOOK 



Number 8. 



T. 



The Second Letter of Cardinal Wolsey to the King, about the 
Succession to the Popedom. 

SIR, 

IT may like your Grace to understand that ensuing the Tenor 
of my Letter sent unto your Highnesse yesterday, I have devised 
such Commissions and Letters to be sent unto your Counsellors 
the Bishop of Bath, Mr. Richard Pace, and Mr. Thomas Hani- 
bal, jointly a.nd severally, as at the last Time of Vacation of the 
Papall Dignity were delivered unto the said Mr. Richard Pace ; 
for the Preferment either of me, or that failing of the Cardinal 
de Medici unto the same, V(fhich Letters and Commissions if it 
stand with your gracious Pleasure to have that Matter set forth. 
It may like your Highnesse of your Benign Grace and Goodness 
to signe, so to be sent to the Court of Rome in such diligence 
as the Importance of the same, with the Brevity of the Time 
doth necessarily require. And to th' Intent also that the Em- 
peror may the more effectually and speedily concurre with your 
Highnesse for the furtherance hereof. Albeit I suppose verily 
that ensuing the Conference and Communications which he 
hath had with your Grace in that behalf, he hath not prseter- 
mitted before this Time to advance the same, yet neverthelesse 
for the more acceleration of this Furtherance to be given there- 
unto, I have also devised a familiar Letter in the Name of your 
Grace to be directed unto his Majesty, which if it may please 
your Highnesse to take the Payne for to write with your own 
Hand, putting thereunto your secret Sign and Mark, being be- 
tween your Grace and the said Emperor, shall undoubtedly do 
singular Benefit and Furtherance to your gracious Intent, and 
vertuous Purpose in that behalf. Beseeching Almighty God 
that such Effect may ensue thereof, as may be to his Pleasure, 
the Contentation of your Highnesse, the Weal and Exaltation 
of your most Royal Estate, Realm and Affaires, And howso- 
ever the Matter shall chance, I shall no lesse knowledge my self 
obliged and bounden farr above any my Deserts unto your High- 
nesse, then if I had attained the same, whereunto I would never 



14 A COLLECTION 

PART in Thought aspire, but to do Honor Good and Service unto your 
Noble Person and this your Realm. And thus Jesu preserve 
your most Noble and Royal Estate, At the More the First 
Day of October, by 

Your most humble Chaplayn 

T. Car'is. Ebor. 



Number 9. ^ 

The Third Letter of Cardinal Wolsey; giving an Account of the 
Election of Cardinal Medici to be Pope. 
SIR, 

xxFTER my most humble and lowly Recommendations, This 
shall be onely to advertise your Highnesse that after great and 
long Altercations and Contrariety which hath depended between 
the Cardinall's in the Conclave, they at the last fully resolved 
and determined (the Faction of France abandoned) to elect and 
choose either my Lord Cardinal de Medici or Me, which Deli- 
beration coming to the Knowledge of the Nobles and Citizens 
of Rome, they alledging that the Affairs of Italy being in the 
Trayn, as they then were. It should be to the extreme Danger 
thereof to choose a Person absent, which could not ne might in 
Time come to put Remedy unto the same, made sundry great 
Exclamations at the Conclave- Window, whereby the Cardinall's 
being in fear not only of the Inconvenience like to ensue unto 
Italy, but also of their own Person's, Albeit they were in man- 
ner principally bent upon me, yet for eschewing of the said 
Danger and Murmur, by Inspiration of the Holy Ghost, with- 
out further Difficulty or Businesse the xixth Day of the last 
Moneth in the Morning elected and chose the said Cardinal 
de Medici, who immediately was published Pope, and hath 
taken the Name of Clement VII. Of which Good and For- 
tunate New's, Sir, your Highness hath much Cause to thank 
Almighty God: Forasmuch as not onely he is a perfect and 
faithful Friend to the same, but that also much the rather by 
your Means he hath attained to this Dignity. And for my 
Part, as I take God to record, I am more joyous thereof, than if 



OF RECORDS. 15 

It had fortuned upon my Person, knowing his excellent Qua- BOOK 
litys, most meet for the same; And how great and sure a 
Friend your Grace and the Emperor be like to have of him, and 
I so. good a Father, by whose Assumption unto that Dignity, 
not only your and the said Emperors afiair's, but also of all 
Christendom shall undoubtedly come to much better and more 
prosperous Perfection : Like as upon the First Knowledge thereof 
the Frenchmen be clearly departed from Milan, and passed a 
River towards France called Ticino, Trusting that the next New's 
which shall come from thence shall be of their Arrival at Home, 
wherin as I shall have further Knowledge, so I shall Advertise 
your Highnesse thereof accordingly. And thus Jesu preserve 
your most Noble and Royal Estate. At my poor House besides 
Westminster the vith Day of December, by 

Your most humble Chapleyn 

T. Car'is. Ebor. 



Number 10. 

A Remarkable Passage in Sir T. More's Utopia, left out in the 
latter Editions. 

V^iETERUM Theologus quidam frater hoc dicto in Sacerdotes 
ac Monachos adeo est exhilaratus, ut jam ipse quoque caeperit 
ludere, homo alioqui prope ad torvitatem gravis. At ne sic qui- 
dem, inquit, extricaberis a mendicis, nisi nobis quoque pro- 
spexeris fratribus. Atqui, inquit, parasitus, hoc jam curatum 
est. Nam Cardinalis egregie prospexit vobis, quum statueret 
de cohercendis, atque opere exercendis erronibus. Nam vos 
estis errones maximi. Hoc quoque dictum, quum conjectis in 
Cardinalem oculis, eum viderent non abnuere, caeperunt omnes 
non illibenter arripere, excepto fratre. Nam is (neque equidem 
miror) tali perfufus aceto, sic indignatus est, atque incanduit, 
ut nee a conviciis quidem potuerit temperare : Hominem voca- 
vit nebulonem, detractorem, susurronem, et filium perditionis, 
minas interim terribiles citans h scriptura sacra. Jam scurra 
serio scurrari caepit. Et erat planfe in sua Palaestra. Noli, in- 
quit, irasci bone frater, scriptum est, in patientia vestra possi- 



16 A COLLECTION 

PARTdebitis animas vestras. Rursum frater (referam eaim ipsius 
verba) non irascor, inquit, furcifer, vel saltern non pecco. Nam 
Psalmista dicit, Irascimini et nolite peccare. Admonitus deiride 
frater a Cardinale suaviter, ut suos affectus compesceret. Non 
dotnine, inquit^ ego loquor nisi ex bono zela, unde dicitur, 
zelus domus tuse comedit me. Et canitur in ecclesiis, Irrisores 
Helizei, dum conscendit domum dei, zelum calui sentiunt, sicut 
fortasse sentiet i^te derisor, scurra, ribaldus. Facis inquit Car- 
dinalis, bono fortassis affectu, sed mihi videris facturus, nescio 
an sanctius, carte sapientius, si te ita compares, ne cum homine 
stulto et ridiculo, ridiculum tibi certamen instituas. Non do- 
mine inquit, non facerem Sapientius nam Solomon ipse Sapien- 
tissimus dicit : Responde stulto secundum stultitiam ejus, sicut 
ego nunc facio, et demonstro ei foveam in quam cadet, nisi bene 
praecaveat. Nam si multi irrisores Helizei, qui erat tantum 
unus caluus, senserunt zelum calui, quanto magis sentiet unus 
derisor multorum fratrum, in quibus sunt multi calui ? Et etiam 
habemus bullam Papalem, per quam omnes qui derident nos, 
sunt excommunicati. 



Number 11. 
A Letter of the Pope's upon his Captivity, to Cardinal Wolsey. 
An Original. 
Cotton Li- JJlLECTE fill noster Calamitas nostra cum k nobis digne ex- 

bnrv Vi- 

tellius,B.9.plicari ne queat tuae Circumspect! oni per dilectum filium Equi- 
tem Castalium referretur qui interfuit ipse omnibus, et filium 
nobis amantem exhibens quam essent grata ejus in nos officia ad 
extremum ostendat. Nos in tanto constituti dolore et luctu uni- 
cum solamen ac spem in tuffi Circumspectionis apud ilium Se- 
renissimum Regem auctoritate et ipsius Regis erga nos et S. 
Ecclesiam pietate reponimus ; ut pro vestra consuetudine et bo- 
nitate S. Ecclesiam tarn indigne afflictam commendatam susci- 
piatis : sicut ex eodem Equite atque ex Nuntio nostro omni alio 
presidio quam tuae benignitatis spoliato intelUget. Datum in 
Arce S. Angeli sexta Junii 1527. 

J. 



BOOJC 
II. 



OF RECORDS. \7 

_ Number 12. , 

A Part of Cardinal Wolsey's Letter to the King concerning his 

Marriage. 

Taken from tlie OriginaL 

W E dayly and howerly musing and thinking on your Gracs Cotton U- 
gret and secrete AiFayre, and howe the same may cume to good teliius, B. 9. 
Effecte and desired Ende, aswel for the Deliverance of your ''- ^*^' 
Grace out of the thrauld pensif and dolorous Lif that the same 
is in, as for the Continuance of your Helth and the Suertie of 
your Realme and Succession, considering also that the Popes 
consent, or his Holines deteyned in Captivite, the Auctorite of 
the Cardinalls nowe to be convoked into France equivalent there- 
unto, must concurre for Approbation of such Processe as I shal 
make in that behaulf; and that if the Quene shal fortune, 
which it is to be supposed she will doe, eyther appele or utterly 
decline from my Jurisdiction (one of the said Auctorites is also 
necessaryly requisite) I have noon other thought ne studye but 
howe in avaylable maner the same may be attayned. And after 
long discussion and debating with my self, I finally am reduced 
and resolved to two Points : the oon is that the Poopes consent 
cannot be obteyned and had in this Case, oonles his Delyver- 
aunce out of Captivite be first procured : the other is that the 
Cardinalls canne nothing doe in this behalfe, oonless there be by 
them Consultation and Order taken, what shall be doon in Adr- 
ministratione rerum Ecclesiastiearum durante dicta captivitate sum- 
mi Pontifids. 

As touching the Restitution of the Pope to Libertie the State 
of the present AiFaires considred the most prompte sure and 
redy waye is, by coffijlusion of the Peace betwixt the Emperor 
and the French King : for the avancement and setting forward 
whereof I shall put my self in extreme devour, and by al pos- 
sible meanes induce and persuade the said French King to 
strayne himself and condescende to asmueh of the Emperours 
Demands as may stande with Reason and Suertie of his and 
your Gracs AfFayres; moving him further, that forasmuch as 
the Emperour taketh your Highnes as a Mediator making fayre 

VOL. III. F. 3. G 



18 A COLLECTION 

^fi?^ demonstration in Words, that he wil at your Contemplation 
'. and Arbitre, not oonly declare the botom of his Mynde con- 
cerning his Demaund, but also remitte and relent in the same, 
he wil be contented that your Grace forbering the Intimacion 
of Hostilite maye in the managing of the said Peace and in- 
ducyng the Emperour to reasonable Conditions, be so taken 
and reputed of him, without any outward declaration to the 
contrary untyl such tyme as the conducying of the said Peace 
shalbe clerely desperate : Whereby if the said French King 
canne be induced thereunto, maye in the meane season use the 
benefit of their Entercou'rse in the Emperours Lowe- Countries : 
not omitting nevertheles for the tyme of solliciting the said 
Peace, the diligent Zeal and effectual Execution of the Sworde 
by Monseur de Lautrek in the Parties of Italy : wherby your 
Gracs said Mediation shal be the more set by and regarded. 

And in case the said Peace cannot be' by these means brought 
to elFecte, wherupon might ensue the Popes delyverance, by 
whose auctorite and consent your Gracs affayre shuld take 
most sure honourable effectual and substancial ende, and who I 
doubte not considering your Gracs gratitude, wold facilly be 
induced to doe all things theria that might be to your Graces 
goo|} satisfaction and purpose, thenne and in that case there is 
noone other remedy but the Convocation of the said Cardinalls; 
who as I am enformed will not nor canne conveniently convene 
in any other Place but at Avinion, where the Administration of 
the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction hath been in semblable Cases 
heretofore exercised. To the which Place if the said Cardinalls 
canne be induced to cume, your Highnes being soo contented, 
I purpose also to repare, not sparing any labour travayl or payne 
in my body chargs or expense, to doe service unto your Grace in 
that behalfe ; according to my most boundefk Dutie and harty 
Desyre, there to consulte and devise with them for the Govern- 
ance and Administration of the Auctorite of the Church during 
the said Captivity : which shall be a good Grounde and Funda- 
ment for the effectual execution of your Gracs secrete Affayre. 

And for asmuch as thus reparing to Avinion I shall be nere 
to the Emperours Confines, and within an hundred Myles of 
Perpinian which is a commodious and convenient Place to 



OF RECORDS. 19 

eommen and treate with the Emperors Personne, I think in my B O O K 
poor Opinion that the conducing of Peace by your Graces Me- " 

diation not being desperate, nor Intimation of Hostilite made 
on your behalfe, it should much conferre aswell for the Dely- 
verance of the Poope, as for concluding of the Peace between 
the French King and the Emperor, if his Majestic canne be 
soe contented that a meating might be betwen him, my Lady 
the French Kinges Modre, and Me at the said Perpinian; to 

the which 

This is all in the Copy written in Cardinal fVolsey's Hand. 



Number 13. 

A Letter veritten by King Henry VHI. to Cardinal Wolsey, re- 
calling him Home, 

xvJLY Lord this shall be to thank you of your great paines and Among s. 
travaile which you have sustained since your departure hence, papers, 
for our busynesse and causes : wherin you have done to us no 
little honour, pleasure and profitt, and to our Realm an infinite 
goodnesse ; which Service cannot be by a kind Master forgotten, 
of which fault I trust I shall never be accused, specially to you- 
ward which so laboriously do serve me. Furthermore because 
as yet since the Popes Captivity we never sent to salute him, 
nor have no Man resident there to advertize us of the Affaires 
there ; and also lest the Queene should prevent us by the Em- 
perour's means in our great Matter j We think it meet to send 
this Bearer thither, of whose Truth and Sincerity we have had 
long Proof, praying you to give him such Instructions and Com- 
missions as shall be for our Affair's there Requesite : and that 
with convenient diligence, to the intent our Affair's there may 
have some stay. No more at this time, but that greatly I desire 
your Return home, for here we have great Lack of you, and 
that you give full Credence to my Secretary this Bearer ; Writ- 
ten with the Hand of your loving Sovereign Lord and Friend 

HENRY R. 



c 2 



20 A COLLECTION 

P AKT 
III- Number 14. 



Office. 



A 'Letter from Rome by Gardiner to King Henry, setting forth the 
Pope's Artifices. 

An Original. 

Paper- JTLEASETH it your Majestic to be advertised that endevoring 
our selfs to the best of our Powers al joyntely and I my self 
aparte applying al my poore Wit and Lernyng to atteyne at the 
Popes hande sum parte of the accomplyshement of your Highnes 
desires, finally have nothing prevayled : but nowr see it called in 
Question whether the Auctorite geven to the Legats there shulde 
be revoked or noe. The circumstaunee wherof and what hath 
been doon and said therin, your Highnes shall understande by 
our commen Letters which we have writen to my Lorde Legats 
Grace, but to saye as I conjecture I think that Matier was 
moved but for a stop of our other Suts, and that it is not 
ernestely ment : And albeit there is mencion of the Queen in 
that Matier as thowe she should have a Procter for the same, 
yet the Pope two dayes before, in an other Comunication said 
that the Emperour had advertised him, how the Queen wolde 
do nothing in this Matier, in saying nor speaking to any Man 
for the let delaye or hindrance of this Matier, but as your 
Highnes shal wil and command her to doe : And that the Em- 
perour said, he would therfore more earnestly looke unto the 
Cause himself. I marveled much when the Pope said this, and 
me thought he spoke it as though he wolde we shuld signifie 
the same unto your Highnes, and I noted it the more, for be- 
cause your Highness had commanded me to enquire out who 
shuld be here the Queens Proctor: and it semed spoken for 
the nones, as to put me out of doubt therof. But whither the 
Pope hath this writen out of Spaytie or out of Englande, I wot 
not what to saye. But it seemed strange to us to rede in Car- 
dinal Campegnis's Letters, that neythej- he nor Campanus, made 
on the Pope's Behalf, any Promyse to your Highnes, but only 
in general Terms, considering that upon these special Terms de 
plenvtudine potestatis, and trust that the Pope wolde use that in 
your Highnes Cause, I was sent hither, like as in my Instruc- 



OF RECORDS. 21 

tions IS conteyned : Which failing, your Highness I doubt not B 0,0 K 
right well remembreth how Master Wolman, Mr. Bell, and I 
showed your Highnes such Things as wer to be required, not 
,to be impetrable: My Trust is that your Highnes wil accept in 
good Part my true Harte and good Will, which according to my 
most bounden Duty shall never want, but be holly applyed where 
your Highnes shall command without respeck or regard of any 
other lyving Creature, being very sory to see your Highnes 
Cause handled in this sorte. But your Highnes hath so much 
vertue in you, wherof God is to be thanked, as may suffice to 
converte other Mens Faults into Goodness, to your Highnes 
gret Glory, Renowne, and Immortal Fame: which is all that 
eanne be said after my poor Witt herin, considering that your 
Highnes hath been not well handled, nor according to your 
Merits by the Pope, or sum other : it becometh not me to 
arrecte the Blame certaynly to any Man. And the Pope shew- 
•ith Cardinal Campegnis Letters for his Discharge, which Thing 
your Highnes shall much better judge and consider by your 
high Wisdom thenne I canne write, most humbly desiring your 
Highnes that being in these Termes with the Popes Holyness, 
we may know of your Highness what to say further. 

As touching the Bulles to be here impetracte for your High-- 
ness, I have spoken with the Popes Holynes, and he is content 
in all Points to grant as I required him, saving in that matier 
de animadversione in Clericos, to the which he wolde not abso- 
lutely assent, but said he wold with the Cardinal Sanctorum 
quatuor divise that shuld be to your Highnes Satisfaction : 
wishing then that he might grante as easely our other Peti- 
cions, which he knoweth your Highnes to have more to Harte, 
as he may these, adding by and by that he would for the Welth 
of Christendom, the Queen wer in her Grave: and as he 
thought the Emperour wolde be thereof most glad of al : say- 
ing allso that he thought like as the Emperour hath destroyed 
the Temperaltis of the Church, soe shall she be the Cause of 
the Destruction of the Spiritualties. Making exclamation of 
his Misfortune in whose Personne these two Adversites shuld 
chaunce, and upon the Occasion of that Famylie. Whenne we 
speak with him we think we shuld have all Things, and in the 

c3 



22 A COLLECTION 

PART Ende his Counsail denyeth all t, By reason the Cardinal! Sancto- 
^^^' rum quatmr hath been sick, and is every other Day sikely, and 
for the most parte when the Cardinall is hoi the Pope is sike, 
we have yet no expedition of the said Bulles, trusting that your 
Highnes will hare Consideration of these Letts, accordingly 
praying Almighty God to preserve your most Noble and Royall 
Estate. From Rome the 4th Daye of Maye, 

Your Highnes most Humble 

Subject Servant and dayly Orator, 

Steven Gardyner. 



Number 15. 
The Pope's Promise in tlie King's jiffair. 
Cotton Li- (^UM nos Clemens Domina providentia illius nominis papa 

brary, Vi- . .... ' , , 

tellius, Septimus modernus justitiam ejus causae perpendentes quap 
^' ^*' charissimus in Christo Filius noster Henricus Octavus Angliae 
Rex illustris Fidei Defensor et dominus Hibernise, de ejus Ma- 
trimonii nullitate tanquam Notorium Publicum et famosum, 
apud nos exposuit, quod cum charissima in Christo Filia nostra 
Catharina clarae memorise Ferdinand! Hispaniarum regis catho- 
lici Filia nulliter et de facto contraxisse et consumasse affirmati 
leges tam dominas quam per humanas in ea parte notorie trans- 
grediendo, prout revera sic transgrediebat. Ad dilectos nobis jn 
Christo Filios Thomam et Laurentium miseratione divina sancta 
Ceciliae et sanctse Marias 4:ranstiberim respective titulorum nostri 
et sedis Aplicae in Regno Angliae predicto legates de latere com- 
missionem sub certa tunc expressa forma, quam pro hie insertji 
et expressa haberi volumus et habemus ; emiserimus, ac eosdem 
Hostros in ea parte vicegerentes ac competentes Judices deputa- 
verimus, prout sic etiam tenore presentium effectualiter et ple- 
nissime conjunctim et divisim committimus et deputamus, quo 
animi nostri eidem Henrico Regi in justicia ilia quam celerime 
administranda propensionem certius et clarius attestemur secu- 
rioremque reddamus de judiciorum labyrintho longo varioque 
ambitu in causis (ut nunc sunt mores) justissimis non una forte 
aetate explicabili, denique ut processus per eosdem deputatos 



OF RECORDS. 23 

nostros nuper et secundum tenorem dictse commissionis habitus BOoK 
et factus fiendusve aut habendus validus et firmus ac meoncus- " 

sus maneat, promittimus et in verbo Romani Pontificis pollice- 
mur, quod ad nullius preces requisitionem instantiam merove 
motu aut aliter, alias unquam literas, brevia, bullas; aut re- 
scripta aliave quecunque per modum vel justitise vel gratise aut 
aliter, quae materiam emissarum ante hac in causa predictacom- 
missionum commissionisve predictae processusve per hujusmo- 
dum deputatos nostros nuper et secundum tenorem dictarum 
commissionum commissionisve predictae habitus et factus ha- 
bendive aut fiendi, inhibitoria, revocatoria, aut quovismodo pre- 
judicialia quacunque racione contineant atque ut dictarum com- 
missionum vel commissionis processus vero hujusmodi plenam 
perfectam finalem et effectualem executionem remorentur, im- 
pediant, aut in aliquo contrarientur, illave aut eorum aliqua 
revocentur, aut eiisdem vel eorum aliquibus in toto vel in aliqua 
parte eorundem prejudicent, concedemus : sed datas a nobis eiis- 
dem deputatis nostris commissiones et commissionum hujus- 
modi processum quae per hujusmodum deputatos nostros juxta 
et secundum tenorem dictarum commissionum commissionisve 
predictae habitum et factum, habendum qua et fiendum sua ple- 
nissima vi auctoritatum robore et efficacia realiter et cum effectu 
confirmabimus, ratihabemus, tenebimus et defendemus. Deni- 
que omnes tales literas brevia, bullas, aut rescripta aliave quae 
dictarum commissionum commissionisve hujusmodi processus- 
ve antedicti executionem aut ejusdem virtute decreta, deffinita, 
et pronunciatum per eosdem deputatos nostros, confirmare pos- 
sint aut valent absque mora recusatione, difficultate, quacumque; 
de tempore in tempus realiter et cum effectu valida et efficacia, 
dabimus et concedemus. Et insuper promittimus et in verbo 
Romani pontificis poUicemur quod prjemissa vel eorum aliqua 
nullatenus infringemus nee aliquid contra ea vel eorum aliqua 
directe vel indirecte tacite vel expresse, principaliter vel inci- 
denter, quovis quesito colore vel ingenio, nisi vi vel metu coacti, 
vel dolo aut fraude ad hoc inducti, attemptabimus aut faciemus : 
sed ea omnia et singula firma valida inconcussa et inviolabilia 
patiemur et permittemus. Ac insuper si (quod absit) aliquid 
contra premissa vel eorum aliqua quovismodo faciemus aut at- 



24 A COLLECTION 

PART temptemus, illud ,pro casso irrito inani et vacuo omnino haberi 

III 

" volumus et habemus : ac nunc prout ex tunc, et extunc pro 

nunc, cassamus, annullamus et reprobamus, nuUius quse roboris 

aut efficaciaj fore vel esse debere pronunciamus decrevimus et 

declaramus. Datum Viterbie Die xxiii July Millessimo Quin- 

gentissimo Vigessimo Octavo Pontificatus nostri Anno Quinto, 

Ita est Clemens Papa Septimus Antedictm. 



Number IS. 

Sovie Account of the Proceedings of the University, in the Case of 

the Divorce, from Dr. Buckmaster's Book MS. C. C. C. 

CJUOD hodie studia vestra interpellaverim, Doctissimi Senato- 
res,. ac Virl gravissinM, Voluntas Regia in Causa est, cui pro 
insigni boiiitate sua, ac summo quem erga nos et studia nostra 
gerit amore, turn etiam pro aliis'forsitan negotiis, in quibus ves- 
tras prudentias consulere decrevit sua Majestas, visum est pla- 
cuitque Uteris suis vos omnes salutare, quas si diligenter auscul- 
tare velitis, a me statim perlegente audietis. 

To our Trusty and Well-beloved the Vicechancellour, Doctors, 

and other Regents and Non-Regents of our Universitie of 

Cambridge. 

By the Kyng. 

J. RUSTY and Well-beloved, we grete you well. And wheras 
in the Matter of Matrimony between Us and the Queue, uppon 
Consultation had with the gretest Clerks of Christendom, as 
well withoute this our Realme, as within the same, thei have in 
a grete Nombre aifermed unto us in writing, and therunto sub- 
scribed their Names, that, Ducere uxorem Fratris. mortui sine libe- 
ris sit prohibitum jure Divino et naturali, which is the chefe and 
principall Point in our Cause. We therefore desirouse to 
knowe and understand your Myndes and Opynyons in that be- 
half, and nothinge dowtinge, but like as ye have always founde 
us to you and that our Universitie, favourable, benevolent, and 
glad to extend our auctoritie for your wealth and benefite, whan 
ye have required the same, ye will now likewise not omytt to doo 



OF RECORDS. 25 

any thyng wherby ye shulde mynistre unto us gratuite and plea- BOOK 
sour, and specially in declaration of the Truth, in a Cause so 
near touching us your Prince and Soveraine Lorde, our Soule, 
the Wealth also and Benefite of this our Realm, liave sent hi- 
ther purely for that our Purpose, our Trusty and Right Well- 
beloved Clerks and Counsaillors, Mayster Doctor Gardyner our 
Secretary, and Mayster Fox, who shall on our behaulf further 
open and declare unto you the Circumstances of the Premiss : 
Wherfore we Will and Require you, not oonly to gyve ferme 
credence unto them, but also to advertise us by the same under 
the Comen Scale of that our Universitie of such Oppynion in the 
Proposition afore sayd, as shall be ther concluded, and by the 
consent of lerned Men shall be agreed upon. In doing wherof, 
ye shall deserve our especiall Thanks, and gyve us Cause to en- 
crease our Favour towards you, as we shall not faiie to do ac- 
cordyngly. Yeven under our Signet at York's Place the 16th 
Daye of February. 

Accepistis modo quod postulat a vobis Regia Majestas, Intel- 
ligitis quae sit ejusdem voluntas, nimirum nihil aliud, nisi ut Ve- 
ritas cujusdam Conclusionis agnoscatur atque inter nos deter- 
minetur, quam ut suarefert plurimum scire, ita et nos pro studio 
illo ac amore quern omnes gerere debemus in Principem nostrum 
alioque Clementissimum, benignissimum et de nobis omnibus 
ac Achademia nostra optime meritum, omne studium ac dili- 
gentiam adhibere debemus, ut quod tam rationabiliter postula- 
verit, id impetreta nobis. Si de veritate quaestio aliquando 
emergat, ubi potius aut melius investigaretur, quam inter ipsos 
veritatis Professores, si Veritas perquiri debeat, ubi melius quam 
in ipsa Achademia, ubi et bona semper vigent studia, solida ju- 
dicia, ac mentes ab omni ambitione sunt aliena, Verum ego 
prudentias vestras prolisiori oratione non detinebo^ vobis ac 
vestro judicio ista relinquam. Est cuique suus animus liber ac 
ingenuus. Dictet cuique in hac Causa Conscientia sua. Quod 
melius expedire viderit. Ego quod ad officlum meum spectat, 
perficiam sedulo, nempe ut primi consulantur seniores, quid 
melius in hoc negotio putent faciendum, deinde et vestras scru- 
tabitur sententias atque suffragia postulabimus. 

Dixi., 



I'ART 

in. 



26 A COLLECTION 

. The Ferine of the Grace that was axed and graunted in the Ae- 
complisment of tJie Kyng's Requeste, 

JtLACET vobis ut Vicecancellarius, Doctores, Salcot, Wat- 
son, Reps, Thomson de CoUegio Michaelis, Venetus, Edmonds, 
Downes, Wygan, Crome, Boston, et Magistri, Mydelton, 
Heynes, Mylsente, Shaxton, Latymer, Symon, Mathew, Long* 
forthe, Thyxtell, Nycols, Button, Skyp, Goodrick, Hethe, Had- 
way, Deye, et Bayne, una cum Procuratoribus, habeant plenafti 
facultatem et authoritatem nomine totius Universitatis, respon- 
dendi Uteris llegiae Majestatis in hac Congregatione lectis, ac 
nomine totius Universitatis deffiniendi et determinandi qusesti- 
onem in eisdem literis propositam : Ita quod quicquid duae 
partes eorum presentium inter se decreverint respondendum 
dictis literis, et deffinierint ac determinaverint super quaestione 
pToposita in eisdem, habeatur et reputetur pro responsione, def- 
finitione et determinatione totius Universitatis. Et quod liceat 
Vicecancellario, Procuratoribus, Scrutatoribus, literis super dic- 
tarum duarum parti um responsione, deffinitione, et determina- 
tione, concipiendis, sigillum Commune Universitatis apponere: 
Sic quod publice disputetur, et antea legantur coram Universi- 
tate absque ulterior! gratia, desuper obtinenda aut petenda. 

9. die Martii. 
Haudquaquam vos fugit (opinor) Clariss. Viri ac Senatores 
gravissimi, ut nuper Excellentissimi Principis nostri literas ac- 
ceperitis, quibus cum super quadam quaestione inter ilium ac 
Illustrissimam Reginam Controversy, nostram sententiam desi- 
deraret, flagitaret impense, nos (ut nos decuit) tanti Principis 
petitioni haudquaquam inique morem gerere volentes, tandem 
in illam omnium (presertim Senio^um) sufFragiis convenimus 
sententiam, ut selectis quibusdam Sacrse Theologias tum Pro- 
fessoribus tum Bacchalauriis ac aliis Magistris, tantam quaesti- 
onem examinandi, determinandi, ac deffiniendi, nomine totius 
Universitatis Provincia delegaretur. Illi (inter quos et ego mi^ 
nimus a vobis selectus) tantse rei curam demandatam agentes, 
omni consultatione, deliberatione, diligentii, ac sacrae Scrip- 
turae locorum conferentia, tum etiam Interpretum, denique pub- 



OF RECORDS. 2? 

licft disputatione prsemissis, tandem ad illius quaestionis deter- BOOK 
minationem ac diffinitionem devenerunt. Super qu^ ut nuUus 
est vestrum (quibus ea provincia commissa est) qui aut ambi- 
gere aut refragari possit : Ita et vobis omnibus (quod et Gra- 
tia a vobis concessa postulat) eandem compertam esse Volumus. 
Accipite igitur ac amplectimini, quod vestra Causa, vestrisque 
nominibus, a Fratribus vestris, per ingehtes labores, ac summam 
industriam exantlatum est. Determinatio in hiis scriptis com- 
preliensa sic liabet. 

Nos Universitas studentium Academiae Cantabriglensis, om- 
nibus infra scripta lecturis auditurisve salutem. Cum occasi- 
one causae Matrimonialis, inter lavictissimum et Potentissimum 
Principem et Dominum nostrum Henricum octavum Dei gratia 
Angliae Franciaeque Regem, Fidei Defensorem, ac Dominum 
Hiberniae, et Iliustrissimam Dominam Catharinam Reginam 
controversae, de ilia quaestione nostra rogaretur sententia: vide- 
licet. An sit jure Divino et naturali prohibitum, ne Frater ducat 
in uxorem Relictam fratris mortui sine liberis? Nos de ea re 
deliberaturi more solito convenientes ; atqae comraunicatis con- 
siliis, Matura consultatione tractantes quomodo, quo ordine ad 
investigationem veritatis certius procederetur, ac omnium tan- 
dem suffragiis, selectis quibusdam ex doctissimis Sacrae Theolo- 
giae Professoribus, Bachalauriis, ac aliis Magist'ris ea cura de- 
mandata, ut scrutatis diligentissime Sacrae Scripturae locis, illis- 
que collatis referrent ac renunciarent,quid ipsi dictae quaestioni re- 
spondendum putarent. Quoniam auditis, perpensis, ac post pub- 
licam super dicta quaestione disputationem matura deliberatione 
discussis hiis, quas in quaestione praedicta alterutram partem 
statuere et convellere possint ; Ilia nobis probabiliora, validiora, 
veriora, etiam et certiora, ac genuinum et syncerum Sacrae 
Scripturae intellectum prae se ferentia, Interpretum etiam sen- 
tentiis magis consona visa sunt, quae confirmant et probant, jure 
divino et naturali prohibitum esse, ne Frater uxorem fratris 
mortui sine liberis accipiat in conjugem : Hiis igitur persuasi, 
et in unam opinionem convenientes, ad Queestionem praedictam 
ita respondendum decrevimus, et in hiis scriptis, nomine totius 
universitatis respondemus, ac pro Conclusione nobis solidissimis 
rationibus et validissimis argumentis comprobata affirmamus. 



28 A COLLECTION 

PART quod ducere uxorem Fratris mortui sine liberis, cognitam k 
^^^' priori viro per Carnalem copulam, nobis Christianis hodie est 
prohibitum Jure Divino ac natural!. Atque in fidem et testi- 
monium hujusmodi nostrae responsionis et affirmationis, hiis Li- 
teris sigillum nostrum commune curavimus apponi. Dat. Con- 
gregatione nostra Cantabrigise, die nono Martii Anno Domini 
Millesimo quingentesimo vicesimo nono. Dominica 2. Qua- 
dragesimae Anno Domini 1529. in Wyndesor. 

Delivered by me W. B. Vicechancellour in the Chambre of 
Presence, post vesperas. 

Your Universitie of Cambridge have them most humbly com- 
mended unto your Grace, and here thei have sent unto your 
Highness their Letters. Than kisse them and so deliver them. 

Furthermore as touching your Request expressed in your Let- 
ters dyrected unto them by Mr. Secretary and Mr. Fox your 
most wyse Counsaillers in th' accomplishing of the same, they 
have don their Devors, and here in Writing under their Com«n 
Scale, thei have sent unto your Grace ther Sentence, desyring 
the same to accept, and to take it in parte and good worthe. 
And if thei had any thing ellys to gratify your Grace wythall, 
their Lettres and their Studies, your Highness shuld be suer 
therof to the uttermost of their Powers. 

MS. C. C. C. Given to the College by Dr. Jegon Mastc!r. 



To the Right Worshipfull Master Doctor Edmonds, Vicar of Al- 
borne in Wiltshire. 

JMY Duty remembred, I hartily commend me unto you, and 
I let you understand, that Dominica Secunda at Afternoon, I 
came to Wyndsor, and also to Part of Mr. Latymer's Sermon, 
and after the end of the same, I spake with Mr. Secretary, and 
also with Mr. Provost, and so after Even-Song, I delivered our 
Letters in the Chamber of Presence, all the Court beholding. 
The King with Mr. Secretary did there read them, but not the 
Letters of Determination, notwithstanding that I did there also 
deliver them, with a Proposition. His Highness gave me there 



OF RECORDS. 29 

great Thanks, and talked with me a good while. He much BOOK 
lauded our Wisedomes and good Conveyance in the Matter, , 

with the great Quietness in the same. He shewed me also what 
he had in his Hands for our University, according unto that, 
that Mr. Secretary did express unto us, &c. So he departed. 
But by and by, he greatly praised Mr. Latimer's Sermon, and 
in so praising sayd on this wise. This displeaseth greatly, Mr. 
Vicechaneellour yonder. Yon same, sayd he unto the Duke of 
Norfolk, is Mr. Vicechaneellour of Cambridge, and so pointed 
unto me. Then he spake secretly unto the said Duke, which 
after the King's Departure came unto me, and wellcomed me, 
saying amongst other Things, that the King would speak with 
me on the next day; and here is the first Act. On the next 
day, I waited untill it was Dinner time; and so at the last Dr. 
Butt came unto me, and brought a Reward, twenty Nobles for 
me, and five Marks for the younger Procter, which was with 
me; saying that I should take that for a resolute Answere, and 
that I might depart from the Court, when I would. Then came 
Mr. Provost, and when I had shewed him of the Answere, he 
sayd, I should speak with the King, at after Dinner for all that, 
and so brought me into a privy place, where as he would have 
me to wait at after Dinner. I came thither and he both, and by 
One of the Clock, the King entred in. It was in a Gallery. 
There were Mr. Secretary, Mr. Provost, Mr. Latimer, Mr. Proc- 
tor, and I, and no more : The King there talked with us, untill 
Six of the Clock. I assure you, he was scarce contented with 
Mr. Secretary and Mr. Provost, that this was not also deter- 
mined, j4n Papa possit dispensare, &c. I made the best, and 
confirmed the same that they had shewed his Grace before, and 
how it would never have been so obtained. He opened his 
Minde, saying, that he would have it determined at after Ester, 
and of the same was counsailed a while. 

I pray you therefore study for us, for our Business is not yet 
at an end, ^n Papa potest dispensare cum Jure Divino, &c. Much 
other Communication we had, which were too long here to re- 
cite. Thus his Highness departed, casting a little Holy Water 
of the Court : And I shortly after toke my Leave of Mr. Secre- 
tary and Mr. Provost, with whom I did not drink, ne yet was 



30 A COLLECTION 

PART bidden, and on the Morrow departed from thence, thinking 
more than I did say, and being glad that I was out of the Cejurt, 
where many Men, as I did both hear and perceive, did wonder 
at me. And here shall be an end for this time of this Fable. 

All the World almost crieth out of Cambridge for this Act, 
and specially on me, but I must bear it as well as 1 may. I have 
lost a Benefice by it, which I should have had within these ten 
Dayes. For there hath one falne in Mr. Throckmorton's Gift, 
which he hath faithfully promised unto me many a time, but 
now his Mind is turned and alienate from me. If ye go to the 
Court at after Ester, I pray you have me in remembrance there, 

as ye shall think best. But of this no more Mr. Latymer 

preacheth still, Quod cemuli ejus graviter fenmt. I am informed, 
that Oxford hath now elected certain Persons to determine the 
King's Question. I hear say also, that Mr. Provost was there in 
great Jeopardy. Other Tidings I have none at this time, but 
that all the Company be in good Health, and heartily saluteth 
you. And thus fare you heartily well. At Cambridge, in Cras- 
tino Dominic. Palmarum. 

Your own to his Power, 

William Buckmaster. 
The King willed me to send unto you, 
and to give you word of his Plea- 
sure in the said Question. 

MS. C. C. C. Miscellan. P- 



Number 17. 

Three Letters written by K. Henry to the University of Oxford, 
for their Opinion in the Cause of his Marriage. 

Letter I. By the King. 

En MS. D. J. RUSTY and well beloved Subjects we greet you well. And 
whereas we have for an high and weighty Cause of ours, not 
only consulted many and substantial well learn'd Men within 
our Realm and without, for certaine Considerations our Con- 



OF RECORDS. 31 

science moving, we think it also very convenient to feel the BOOK 
Minds of you amongst you in our University of Oxenford. 
which be erudite in the Faculty of Divinity, to the intent we 
may perceive of what Conformity ye be with the others, which 
marvelously both wisely and substantially have declared to us 
their intent and mind : Not doubting but that ye for the Alle- 
giance and Fidelity that ye are bound unto us in, will as sin- 
cerely and truly without any Abuse declare your Minds and 
Conscience in this behalf, as any of the other have done. 
Wherefore we will and command you, that ye not leaning to 
wilfuU and sinister Opinions of your own several Minds, not 
giving Credence to Misreports and sinister Opinions or Per- 
swasions, considering we be your Soveraigne Leige Lord, to- 
tally giving your true Mind and Affection to the true Over- 
ture of Divine Learning in this behalf, do shew and declare 
your true and just Learning in the said Cause, like as ye will 
abide by; wherin ye shall not only please Almighty God, but 
also us your Leige Lord. And we for your so doing shall be to 
you and our University there so Good and Gracious a Sove- 
raigne Lord for the same, as ye shall perceive it well imploi'd to 
your well Fortune to come ; . In case you do not uprightly ac- 
cording to Divine Learning hand your selves herein, ye may be 
assured, that we not without great Cause, shall so quickly and 
sharply look to your unnaturall Misdemeanour herein, that it 
shall not be to your Quietness and Ease hereafter. Wherefore 
we heartily pray you, that according both to Duty to God and 
your Prince, you sett apart all untrue and sinister Informa- 
tions, and accommodate your selves to the meer Truth as it be- 
commeth true Subjects to do ; assuring you that those that do, 
shall be esteemed and set forth, and the contrary neglected and 
little set by : Trusting that now you know our Mind and Plea- 
sure, we shall see such Conformitie among you, that we shall 
hereof take great Consolation and Comfort, to the great Allege- 
ment of our Conscience; willing and commanding you among 
you to give perfect Credence to my Lord of Lincolne our Con- 
fessour in this behalfe and matter : and in all things which he 
shall declare unto you or cause to be declared in our behalfe, to 
make unto us either by him or the Authentick Letters full An- 



S2 A COLLECTION 

PART swere and Resolution, which your Duty's well remembred, We 
^^^- doubt not but that it shall be our high Contentation and Plea- 
sure. Given under, &c. 



Letter IL By the King. 

Trusty and Well-beloved, We greet you well. And of late 
being informed, to our no little Marvell and Discontentation, 
that a great Part of the Youth of that our University with con- 
tentious Factions and Manner, daily combineing together, nei- 
ther regarding their Duty to Us their Soveraigne Lord, nor yet 
conforming themselves to the Opinions and Orders of the ver- 
tuous, wise, sage, and profound learned Men of that University, 
wilfully to stick upon the Opinion to have a great Number of 
Regents and Non-Regents to be associate unto the Doctors, 
Proctors, and Batchelors of Divinity, for the Determination of 
our Question ; which we believe hath not been often seen, that 
such a Number of right small Learning in regard to the other, 
should be join'd with so famous a Sort, or in a manner stay 
their Seniors in so weighty a Cause : which as we think should 
be no small Dishonour to oUr University there, but most es- 
pecially to you the Seniors and Rulers of the same, assureing 
you that this their unnatural and unkind Demeanour is not 
only right much to our Displeasure, but much to be marvelled 
of, upon what Ground and Occasion they being our meere Sub- 
jects, should shewe themselves more unkind and wilfull in this 
Matter, than all other Universities, both in this and all other 
Regions do. Finally, We trusting in the Dexterity and Wis- 
dome of you and other the said Discreet and Substantial 
Learned Men of that University, be in perfect Hope, that ye 
will conduce and frame the said young Persons unto good Order 
and Conformity, as it becommeth you to do. Wherefore we be 
desirous to hear with incontinent Diligence, and doubt you not 
we shall regard the Demeanour of every one of the University, 
according to their Merits and Deserts. And if the Youth of 
the University will play Masteries, as they begin to do. We 
doubt not but that they shall well perceive, that non est bonum 
irritare Crabrones. Given under, &c. 



OF RECORDS. 83 

BOOK 
Letter III. II. 



To our Trusty and Well-beloved, the Commissary-Regents, and 
Non-Regents of our University ofOxon. 

-L RUSTY and Well-beloved, We greet you well. And whereas 
by sundry our Letters, sent and delivered at sundry times by the 
Hands of our Counsellors unto you, with Credence declared 
unto you by the same, we have only required and made instance 
unto you, for the obtaining of that, which at the least Desire of 
any Christian Man ye be bound and oblig'd to do ; that is to 
say, to declare and shew your Opinions and Sentence in such a 
Doubt, as upon the Dissolution and Determination whereof, 
dependeth the Tranquility, Repose, and Quiet of our Con- 
science, we cannot a litle marvell that you neither having re- 
spect to our Estate, being your Prince and Soveraigne Lordj 
nor yet remembring such Grajuites and Benefits as we have al- 
ways shew'd unto you, as well to the particular Wealth of Di- 
verse as to the Common Body of that our University, without 
any correspondency shew'd on their Behalfe againe, have hi- 
therto delay'd and deferr'd not only to send us your Determina- 
tion and Resolution to our Demand and Question, but also re- 
fused to take Order, or enter into any Way or Meane, whereby 
you might declare or shew unto us, that ye be of Mind and De- 
termination to endeavour your selfe for an Accomplishment of 
our Desire in that Behalfe. And so much the more marvell we 
at this your Manner of Delayes, that our University of Cam- 
bridge hath within far shorter Time not only agreed upon the 
Fashion and Manner to make Answere unto us effectually, and 
with diligence following the same ; but hath also 8 Days 
since sent unto us their Answere under Common Scale, plainly 
determining, Prohibitionem esse Divini et naturalis Juris, ne fra- 
ter Uxorem fratris etiam mortui sine Uteris ducat Uxorem. For 
the searching of the Truth in which Matter, if ye had before 
this Time condescended upon the Manner and Fashion con- 
venient in that Behalf, we could then have taken any Delay 
afterward, upon any other cold Pretence made, but in good 
Part : Whereas now the refuseing to agree upon any such Or- 
der, and denying to do that which should be but the Entrie into 

VOL. III. F. 3. D 



34 A COLLECTION 

PART the Matter for declaration of your Forwardness, Good Will 
^'^' and Diligence : We can't otherwise think of you, but that you 
neither behave your selves towards Us, as our Merits towards 
you have deserved, as good Subjects to a kind Prince and Sove- 
reign e Lord ; as by the Learning ye professe, ye be obliged and 
bound. Wherefore revolving this in our Mind, and yet never- 
theless considering you to be there by our Authority and Grant, 
as a Body Politique, in the ruleing whereof in Things to be 
done in the Name of the Whole, the Number of the Private 
Suffrages doth prevaile, and being loth to shewe our Displea- 
sure^ whereof we have so great Cause ministred unto us, unto 
the Whole in general; whereas the Fault perchance consisteth 
and remaineth but in light and willfull Heads ; for the tender 
Consideration we bear to Learned Men, and the great Desire 
we have to nourish, maintaine, and favour those that are Good ; 
have thought convenient to send jjnto you these Letters by our 
Trusty and Right Well-beloved Clarke and Counseller, Mr. 
Edwarde Fox, trusting verily that ye which be Heads and Ru- 
lers there, well considering and weighing your Dutyes in the 
Accomplishment of our Request, for the searching the Truth in 
such a Cause, as touching your Prince and Soveraigne Lord, 
our Soul, and the Wealth of this our Realme : and your great 
Lack and Blame with just Cause of High Displeasure to be 
worthily conceiv'd by us in the denyall and slack doing thereof, 
will so order and accomodate the Fashion, and passing such 
Things as should proceed from that University in this Case, as 
the Number of the private Suffrages given without reason, 
prevaile not against the Heads, Rulers, said Sage Fathers, to the 
Detriment, Hindrance, and Inconvenience of the Whole. But 
so to examine, try, and weigh the Opinions and Minds of the 
Multitude, as the Importance of the Matter doth require : 
Wherein we doubt not but your Body is established in such 
wise, that there be left waies and means to the Heads and Ru- 
lers how to eschew and avoid such Inconveniences, when they 
shall chance : As we trust ye that be Heads and Rulers for the 
comprobation and declaration of particular good Minds, ye will 
not faile to do accordingly, and so by your Diligence to be 
shew'd hereafter, to redeem the Errors and Delaies past. The 



OF RECORDS. 35 

Favour we beare to the Maintenance of Learning, we would be BOOK 
very glad, as our said well-beloved Councellour can shew unto ' 

you on our Behalfe; unto whom we will you give firme cre- 
dence : Given under our Signet at our Castle of Windsor. 



Number 18. 

Copie of the King's Letteis to the Bishop of Rome. 

J-iTSI videamus vel temporum vel Hominum iniquitate fieri. Ex MSS. 
ut postulata nostra, quantumvis equa ac naturali ratione sub- ^"'^"'' 
nixa, parum expediantur, nihil etiam proficere, in causa nostra 
justissima, Charissimi fratris et Consanguinei ac perpetui Con- 
federati nostri, Christianissimi Regis Amicissimas preces ; No- 
bilium autem nostrorum intercessionem non modo contemni, 
sed etiam derideri, quod eos equo animo non laturos existima- 
mus. Denique re ipsa nihil prestari quod nos afflictos atque 
vexatos sublevet ; hsec omnia, licet apertius cernamus quam ve- 
limus, turn autem ex Oratoribus nostris quos apud vos habe- 
mus, turn a vestro isthic Oratore eognoscamus ; est tamen spei 
opinionisque nostrse tarn diversus exitus ut subinde cogitantibus 
nobis ac memoria repetentibus omnes causae nostree circum- 
stantias, porro autem singula Conferentibus que precesserunt 
queque secuta sunt, fidem factorum, dictorum atque responso- 
rum vestris Sanctit. in hac causa nostra quam alioqui certam et 
firmam, fide dignorum Oratorum et vestrorum et nostrorum re- 
latio constituit, ipsa ratio Communis labefactet atque convellat ; 
atque in re certissima tam dubium reddit ut certo interdum non 
credamus Sanct. vest, fecisse que fecisse cognoscimus quum ea- 
facere non debuisse intelligamus. Nam ut omittamus ea quae 
longius precesserunt, quod nuperime efilagitavimus de dandis in 
Anglia Judicibus, quis credidisset Sanctitatem vestram negare 
voluisse ; longe aliter sperabamus nos. Aliter certe credidit 
Christianissimus Rex qui nobiscum una id petiit : Aliter credi- 
derunt sui Consiliarii, quorum suasu id fecit : Secus credide- 
runt nobiles nostri omnes, et omnes omnium ordinum primi 
viri. Qui ad nostra postulata suas literas adjunxerunt, et quem 
non ad id adigerit ratio ut crederet Sanctitatem vestram factu- 

d2 



36 A COLLECTION 

PART ram Dei respectu quod debuissetj et in principum gratiam quod 
^^^' inculpate potuisset : debuisset certe permittere sacrosanctis olim 
Consiliis id definientibus, ut controversia illic terminetur ubi 
primum nata est. Illic enim Judices et propius vident et cer- 
nunt certius : Ut Gloriosissimo Martyri Cypriano placuit. Et 
Divus Barnardus ad Eugenium scribit bene facis tu quod appel- 
lationum negate SufiVagio remittis negotia ad cognoscentes et 
qui noscere citius possunt : ubi enim certior et facilior notio, 
ibi decisio tutior et expeditior esse potest : potuisset autem 
Sanctitas vestra nam olim se potuisse ostendit cum Judices ad 
BOS in Angliam mitteret quos postea revocavit. Quod si debu- 
isset quidem quod negari non poterit, et potuisset etiam ut qui- 
dem factis antea suis de consilio suorum declaravit, quis dubita 
ret de voluntate siquidem ut deberet ipsam liberam rectam et 
certam teneat Sanctitas vestra, non ad aliena arbitria accomoda- 
tam ac humanis respectibus inservientem quod res ita se habet 
ut habet fuerunt aliquando vices nostri, nunc ut videmus alio- 
rum sunt : Non in Lege Domini, sed in rerum vicissitudine 
meditandum est, ut de vestrse Sanctitatis Manu aliquod auxilii 
expectemus, sed auxilium nostrum k Domino certum est, et in 
Domino' sperantes non infirmabimur. Nam in conspectu om- 
nium, acta probant voluntatem Sanctitatis vestrse totam Csesari 
addictam esse : lUius nutu flecti, ad illius arbitrium attemperari. 
Si quid petimus, si quid rogamus, quod officii vestri'esset, prima 
ratio est, ut ne quid Caesari displiceat. Quem etiamsi amicum 
habeamus, tamen dominantem in illo naturae affectum ut impro- 
bare omnino non possumus, ita in hac causa nostra iniquiorem 
nobis non sine causa refugere debemus et recte gravissimam no- 
bis injuriam factam et vestro officio indignissimum dedecus ad- 
missum videmus, ut cum Csesar se in hac causa interposuerit, 
etiam cum se opposuerit definitioni- appellatione interposita, 
cum se partem publice professus sit, vestra Sanctitas tamen 
eundem semper consultorem adhibeat : ad illius imperium figat, 
ac refigat, difFerat, proroget, mutet et statuat quodcunque tem- 
poris rationi oportunum videatur. Et si quid ab adverso dica- 
tur statim creditur : Si quid nos proposuerimus omnino rejici- 
tur, scilicet creditur nunc Reginae Regnum nostrum Angliae 
non esse tutum locum in quo causa judicetur : Et creditur uni- 



OF RECORDS. 3? 

cae allegationi sine testibus contra tam preclara et aperta docu- BOOK 
merita quae nos in diversum edidimus, non verbis et assertion!- ' 

bus que fingi possunt, sed rebus ipsis et factis quee non nienti- 
untur, Nos enim quanta cum libertate atque impunitate audi- 
vimus omnes in nos, liberius etiam quam oportuit, quod videba- 
tur proferenteSj nemini unquam aliam opinionem extorsimus, 
quam que animo videretur suo : diversum a nobis sentientes 
etiam in cseteris, favore et prosequimur et prosecuti sumus. Et 
tamen, post tot argumenta securitatis, et cum nullum signum 
adhuc apparuerit cur timere quisquam a nobis merito deberet, 
credit vestra Sanctitas nudam Reginse allegationem in diversum. 
Quo tempore dubitari potuit qualiter essemus laturi quod agere- 
tur et quanta cum equanimitate passuri quod fieret, si quid con- 
tra nos fieret. Missi sunt ad nos Judices in Angliam, a Sancti- 
tate vestra, nunc vero cum id amplius factitari non potest, non 
mode dubitatur sed creditur diversum ejus, quod nos probavi- 
mus. Probavimus autem nos Regnum nostrum locum esse, tu- 
tum in quo causa nostra judicetur viz. cum hactenus summam 
omnibus dicendi libertatem permiserimus. Regina vero tantum 
allegat diversum, et si quas probationes attulerit, vanae sint 
oportet et falsae nee verisimiles. Quae quum ita sint, aliud ta- 
men cur Judices non dederit, non respondit Sanctitas vestra, 
nisi quod Regina allegavit locum suspectum. Et quis crederet 
Sanctitatem vestram ista nobis respondisse, nee aliud dixisse ne 
Judices daret in partibus : certe referentium credulitatem exigit 
res vero ipsa negat. Si sequamur quod antea diximus cam per- 
suasionem ut credamus Sanctitatem vestram voluntatem suam 
ita Caesari addixisse, ut non ex animi vestri summa prudentia 
praediti sententia sed ex Caesaris affectu respondere contendat. 
Que res facit ut iterum atque iterum repetitis Uteris Sanctita- 
tem vestram adeamus, expressuri nimirum si quid aliud move- 
nt Sanctitatem vestram cur nostris ultimis desideriis non annu- 
erit cupidi etiam Uteris vestris intelligere cui causae potissimum, 
denegando innixa sit. Sic enim expressius et certius mentes 
invicem et animi nostri sententias communicabimus : Si in cau- 
sis hiisce gravioribus et postulata et responsa scriptis mandave- 
rimus. Itaque petimus denuo hiis Uteris a Sanctitate vesjra ut 
causam nostram in Anglia datis Judicibus, illis quos inter orato- 

d3 



38 A COLLECTION 

PART res tanquam indifferentes et equissimos nominabimus, decidi pa- 
^"- tiatur, atque permittat. De Judicibus autem nullam ut accipi- 
mus facit difficultatem Sanctitas vestra, tantum de loco Questio 
fuit, quum sacra Consilia jam defBnierunt et Sanctus etiam Cy- 
prianus et Divus Bernardus ut praediximus, utique convenien- 
tissimum affirmant, ut in eo loco causa terminetur ubi primum 
nata est. Durum certe esset probare nudam Reginae allegatio- 
nem de loco suspecto, contra ea Argumenta quae rios ostendi- 
mus. Et facile videt prudentia vestra non levem nobis notam 
inuri, ut ea infamia aspergamur, quasi in causa tanti Sacramenti 
suspecti haberemur, ne earn ex equo et bono Divinarum legum 
praescripto intra Regni nostri limitem terminari pateremur : 
Suspitio talis crimen esset etiam in infimo homuncione famo- 
sum, in principe viro tanto magis augetur facinoris atrocitas, 
quanto sublimius consurgit fastigium dignitatis : Nee possumus 
certe pati, nedum equanimiter ferre, ut de suspitione tam gravi 
immerito accusemur, ac sine teste etiam a vestra Sanctitate ini- 
que condemnemur. Quae si communis Patris et Boni pastoris 
officio fungeretur, in eo potius laboraret ne quid temere cui- 
quam fiat, et ne sine omni sua culpa ledatur nee immerito note- 
tur. Atque hoc nimirum est Christi vices in Terris gerere, con- 
servandae Charitatis exempla prebere, ita suum vindicare ne 
quid alteri detrahatur, ex equo et bono omnia disceptare, plane, 
simpliciter, et aperte agere, promissa prestare non obliquo duc- 
tu, alio tendere quam quo cursum aperte institueras. Haec om- 
nia non ascribimus Sanctitati vestrae, nee de occultis Sacrae Li- 
terae permittunt judicare, et nos semper temeraria judicia fugi- 
mus, nee in alium libenter admittimus, quod in nos ipsos fieri 
equanimiter non ferremus. Sed si vestrae Sanctit. oratores, si 
vestri nuncii, vestri Magistratus, auctore Sanctitate vestra faci- 
unt quod faciunt, cujus Rei certum judicium Conscientiae vestrae 
sit, clara certe verisimilitudo interim elucet : sed si Auctor est 
vestra Sanctitas, si Conscia est, si facta probat, immo si non 
improbat aperte, non corrigit : Graviora sunt his que supra me- 
moravimus quae in Sanctitatem vestram dici possunt, nam 
quum Sanctitas vestra omnibus modis primum conata est impe- 
dire ne quis in Causa nostra suam sententiam libere proferret, 
ac deinde post multas longas et varias preces, Justitiae Admi- 



OF RECORDS. 39 

nistrandae necessitate adacta, ut suum cuique liberum judicium BOOK 
permitteret, scribendi et dicendi quod sute Conscientite videre- ' 

tur, literis tandem in publicum missis permiserit, omnibus libe- 
ram in Causa nostra scribendi facultatem : Magistratus interea 
Vestri, vestro etiam nomine, multis gravissime minati sunt, si 
quid scripserint in Potestatem vestram. Hoc Bononise et aliis 
in locis permultis factum scimus. Caesaris vero Oratores ubi- 
que in Italia, ac' vestris presertim ditionibus, contempto vestry 
Sanctitatis edicto, indies non cessant Terrores, Minas, et caetera 
quseque Territamenta inculcare ; sciente et volente, vel saltern 
non impediente sed connivente Sanctitate vestra, his qui in Cau- 
5a nostra scripserunt ac scriberent, ni revocent atque recantent. 
Et, qua Conspiratione nescimus, efFectum est, ut Literarura 
nostrarum nee liber sit commeatus nee tutus. Christianissimus 
verb Rex nobis significavit, quomodo Orator vester qui apud il- 
ium est, de Causa nostra etiam nomine Sanctitatis vestrae, ut 
quidem asseruit, in verba pronuntiavit ; nee veritus est tanto 
Principi audacter et impudenter mentiri ; ut diceret Causam 
nostram contra omne jus et fas intendi, nuUo jure aut ratione 
niti. Quae verba, si ex animi vestri sententia protulit, non sem- 
per ex animi sui sententia, et scripsit et locuta est Sanctitas 
vestra, quae Causam nostram .aliquando justissimam appellavit. 
Quod si temeritas illius hominis a Sanctitatis vestraB sinceritate 
remota est, quod libentius vellemus, tamen quum eo munere 
fungatur, in quo ad mandatorum praescripta agere videatur, sal- 
tern aliqua ratione diluenda suspitio est : sicque illis agendum, 
quos Splendor Dignitatis reddit conspicuos ; ne ullam scandali 
occasionem praestent, his quos in obsequio et amicitia continere 
cupiant. Nobiscum autem ita agat Sanctitas vestra, ut Naturae 
Praecepta non transiliat; si suum sibi integrum servari cupiat, 
ne nostrum attingat, ne recipiat appellationes ad se in Causa 
nostra : Et si quas receperit, ne contra justitiam eas tueri stu- 
deat 3 sed secundum justitiam, eas in Regnum remittat ; ne 
exercere conetur inhibitiones suas, in hac Causa contra nos, aut 
subditos nostros, quos illis modis non convenit deterreri. Sinat 
Leges et Prerogativas nostras Regnique nostri Angliae, nee tem- 
pore nee auctoritate vestris cedentes, sua vi procedere : Inhibi- 
tiones istas, si quas fecerit, quod non credimus, maturiori Con- 

d4 



40 A COLLECTION 

PART silio revocet quae factae sunt, et cum alieni juris praejudlcio, ne 
^^^' deinceps emittat. Summatim autem quod petitur; hoc est, ut 
ne ad se, neve ad Curiam Romanam, Causae iilius Cognitionem 
deferri patiatur, quae intra Regni nostri Limites debet terminari. 
Nee credat Sanctitas vestra, ut cum Leges certas et fixas ha- 
beat hoc Regnum nostrum Angliae, ne Causae quaecunq; Re- 
giam Personam, aut Rempublicam quoquomodo tangentes, ex- 
tra Regni Limites Judiciis tractentur ; vel permissuros nos eas 
nobis regnantibus infringi et violari ; vel passuros Regni nostri 
Nobiles, tarn grave praejudicium huic Regno inferri. Breviter site 
nil moveat Persona rogantis, moveat saltern Causa rogandi. Ro- 
gamus enim nos, quia Naturae et Rationi consonum est, ut 
quod nostrum est nobis illibatum conservare studeamus. Roga- 
mus autem Auctoribus Sacrosanctis Consiliis, hoc est, vestris 
Legibus ; viz. ut in sua cujusque Provincia Causa terminetur. 
Rogamus ex sententia Divorum Cypriani et Bernardi, quibus 
hoc, ut supradiximus, equum visum est. Denique rogamus, 
quod Leges nostrae diversum non patiantur, et nos k Conten- 
tionibus abhorremus. His certe non annuere non potest Sanc- 
titas vestra, si ilium Charitatis. fervorem habeat, quern et Titu- 
lus Dignitatis prae se fert, et nos etiam habemus. Veruntamen, 
si hae Causae Rogandi Sanctitatem ves'tram moverint, ut conce- 
dat quod justum est, eaten us tamen apud nos valebunt, ne de 
Sanctitatis vestrae manu patiamur quod injustum est: Nee quis- 
que facile patitur auferri, quod suum est. Et nos etiam in ali- 
ena illibenter irruimus, sed k Contentione non abest detrimen- 
tum : Et nuUius ferfe compendio semel natae Controversiae 
transiguntur : Quid animi habeat Sanctitas vestra, quid autem 
nobis respondere decreverit, rogamus ut per Literas velit sig-- 
nificare. 



Number 19. 
^ Letter of Or. Cassalifrom Compiegne, 

An Original. 
Cotton Li- OERENISSIME et Invictissime Domine mi Supreme, Salutem. 
teiiius, B. Compendium Regem Christianissimum, quemadmodum sibi pla- 

13. 



OF RECORDS. 41 

cere ipse mihl dixerat, sum subsequutus. Gum ejus Majestati BOOK 
duo adhue agenda supererant: Primum, quia meorum Literis 
certior factus sum, brevi Pontificem cum Csesare conventurum, 
Literae ad duos Cardinales, qui Parisiis sunt, ab hoc Rege Chris- 
tianissimo conscribendse videbantur ; quibus illis mandaret, quo 
celerius poterint magnis itineribus in Italiam festinent. Itaque 
veluti a Rege postulavi, ut hujusmodi Literse exarentur. Deinde 
valde existimabam necessarium, cum hoc Principe agere, ut 
duobus Cardinalibus daret in mandatis, ut ante omnes Cardi- 
nalis de Monte meminissent. Eique Pensionem annuam, sal- 
tern trium millium aureorum, ex quadraginta millibus, quae mihi 
dixerat velle in Cardinales distribuere assignarent. Et Rex qui- 
dem hoc etiam scribi ad duos Cardinales jussit Secretario Vi- 
tandri : Quicum ego postmodo super iis Pensionibus Sermonem 
habui, cognovique sic in animo Regem habere, ut duo Car- 
dinales quum Romae fuerint, videant, qui potissimum digni hac 
Regia sint Liberalitate, in eosque, quum quid in Regno Galliae 
Ecclesiasticum vacare contigerit, ex meritis unius cujusque Pen- 
siones conferantur. Tunc autem nihil in promptu haberi, quod 
Cardinali de Monte dari possit : Verum Regis nomine illi de 
futuro esse promittendum, quod mihi certe summopere displi- 
cuit; et Secretario Vitandri non reticui, ostendens Pollicita- 
tiones hujusmodi centies, jam Cardinali de Monte factas fuisse; 
et modo si iterum fiant nihil aliud effecturas, nisi ut illius Viri 
quasi ulcera pertractent id quod Vitandri verum esse fatebatur, 
pollicitusq; est se, quum Rex a Venatu rediisset, velle ei sua- 
dere, ut Cardinalem de Monte aliqua praesenti Pensione prose- 
quatur ; qua quidem te nihil conducibilius aut oportunius fieri 
posset. 

lUud autem novi, quod meorum Literis ex ur^e significatur, 
ad Guronum perscribi. Et D. Benettum ad Dominum Ducem 
Norfolcise scribere arbitror his Literis, quae hie mihi redditae 
sunt, et cum praesentibus mi^to. Quod autem et Rege Chris- 
tianissimo cognovi illud est. Constituisse Caesarem, superiori- 
bus diebus, relinquere Ferdinando Fratri viginti millia Peditum, 
Equitum decem millia ; ita ut ipse solveret de suo Stipendia sex 
millibus Boemorum, et duobus millibus Militum navalium: 
Quatuor vero millibus Germanorum darentur Stipendia a liberis 



42 A COLLECTION 

PART Germaniae Civitatibus. At reliquis qui Italoium erant octo rail- 
^^^- - lia, nihil certi Stipendii decernebat; credens illos, quemad- 
modum in Italia plaerumque evenire consuevit, aut exigua re, 
aut ad summum dimidio- Stipendio acquieturos. Ex decern 
Equitum millibus, duo millia ex Flammingis, Ordinibus relin- 
quebant. In caeteros Stipendium a Pontifice, ut in illam diem 
factum fuerat, statuebat. Sed enim Itali Milites, male se trac- 
tari existimanteSj tumultu facto Italiam versus abierunt; quod 
quum reliqui cognovissent, alii alio domes suas omnes discesse- 
runt. Hujus autem seditionis Crimen in Petrum Mariam Ru- 
beum Comitem Sancti Secundi coUatum fuit: Idque quoniam 
discedentes milites ipsius comitis nomen clamantes ingemina- 
bant: Ilium igitur Caesar comprehend! j-ussit: Et Cardinalem 
Medices quoque legatum ut ejusdem affinem culpae detineri, ac 
paulo post dimitti imperavit : qui primo quoque tempore per 
equos dispositos abiens Venetias se contulit : Atque banc qui- 
dem rem Pontifex, ut debuit^ iniquo animo tulisse dicitur ; et 
de adeo insigni contumelia cum Csesarianis omnibus est con- 
questus. Veram, illi quibus modis potueruntj Csesarem-excu- 
sarunt, rogaruntq; ut placato sit animo donee Caesarem ipsura 
audiat, qui ostendet quicquid fecit in ipsius Pontificis, benefi- 
cium fecisse. De conventu Pontificis Caesarisq; pro certo ferme 
habetur Bononiae futurum : Et ut ex litteris colligi potest, Jam 
nunc Caesar Italiam cum duodecim milibus peditum ingressus 
est: Et Pontifex ab urbe Bononiam versus discedet, Romam 
enim venerat Petrus Cona Caesaris legatus ad Pontificem dedu- 
cendum : Qua de re quum hie certior factus essem, ad Francis- 
cum fratrem meum, qui Romae est, scripsi, ut Cardinalem de 
Monte, et alterum amicum nostrum adiret, rogaretque velint 
cum Pontifice agere, ut quoniam ita festinanter Bononiam con- 
tendit, neque ipsos secum ducere potest, promittat se nihil an- 
tequam Romam redierit in causa Majestatis vestrae facturum, 
quum praesertim absque ipsis nihil recte in tanto negotio confici 
possit. Praeterea fratri meo ut idem nonnuUis aliis Cardinalibus 
diceret mandavi : quod si viderit non posse id a Pontifice impe- 
trari, ab ipsis contendet ut Pontificem omnino sequuntur, neque 
setas decrepita illos moretur, sed quoquo modo sese deferri fa- 
ciant: Neque velit Cardinalis de Monte, quemadmodum alias 



OF RECORDS. 43 

fecit, absente Pontifice legatus in urbe remanere, praesertim si, BOOK 
quod firme ab omnibus creditur, Pontifex Bononiae usque in 
mensem Martium aut Aprilem est commoraturus. Sed nunc 
quod scribam omittendum non est. Quum Caletio discedens 
equum consedissem, Secretarius qui illic erat Nuntii Pontificii, 
se litteras habere a Nuntio mihi dixit, quibus respondebat ad 
quandam partem suarum litterarum, quae illi meis verbis signifi- 
carat, velle se omnino ad Pontificem scribere, ne quicquam in 
causa Majestatis vestrse ante reditum meum ageret, ea enim me 
allaturum, quae sibi rationabiliter placere possent, dummodo ni- 
hil super causa factum fuisset. Responsum autem Nuntii illud 
erat, se in earn sententiam ad Pontificem scripsisse, et de ea ita 
scripsisse, ut mihi poUiceretur, nihil ante quam egO' redierim in 
Majestatis vestrae causa innovatum fore : enimvero me rogavit 
ut aliquid boni, et quod nostris placere posset afFerrem, ne ipse 
mentitus esse videretur. 

Sed de pensione in Cardinalem de Monte conferenda, quo- 
niam postmodo Rex Christianissimus quemadmodum mihi pro- 
miserat scribere recusavit, et me rogavit ut adventum magni 
magistri expectarem, quid sequutum sit Majestas vestra ex Do- 
mino Wintoniensi cognoscet, ad quem de hac re abunde scripsi. 
Felix sit et optime valeat Majestas vestra. Compendii Die xvi. 
Novemb. M. D. xxxii. 

Regia Majestatis. 



Number 20. 

A Representation made by the Convocation to the King before the 

Submission. 

X* IRST, as concerning such Constitutions and Ordinances Pro- Cotton Li- 
vincial as be to be made hereafter by us your most humble Sub-cie™'. F. i. 
jects, we having our especial Trust and Confidence in your most 
Excellent Wisdom, and your Princely Goodness and fervent Zeal 
to the Promotion of Gods Honour and Christen Religion, and 
specially in your incomparable Learning farr exceeding in our 
Judgments the Learning of all other Kings and Princes that we 
have redde of, and doubting nothing but that the same shall 



44 A COLLECTION 

PART Still continue and daily encrease in your Majestic, do offer and 
^^^' promise hereunto the same that from henceforth during your 
Highness natural Life which we most hertily beseech Almighty 
God long to preserve, we shall forbear to enact promulge or put 
in Execution, any such Constitution or Ordinance so by us to 
be made in time coming, unless your Highness by your Royal 
Assent shall license us to make promulge and execute such 
Constitutions, and the same so made shall approve by your 
Highness Authorite. 

Secounde, Whereas your Highness Honorable Commons do 
pretend that diverse of the Constitutions Provincial, which have 
ben heretofore enacted, be not only much prejudicial to your 
Highness Prerogative Royal, but also overmuch onerous to your 
said Commons, we your most humble Subjects for the Consi- 
derations aforesaid, be contented to referr and commit all and 
singular the said Constitutions to the Exanjination and Judg- 
ment of your Grace only : And which soever of the same shall 
finally be found thought and judged by your Graces most high 
Wisdom prejudicial! and overmuch onerous as is pretended, we 
offer and promise your Highness to moderate or utterly to ab- 
rogate and annull the same, according to the Judgment of your 
Grace. Saving to us allwaie all such Immunities and Liberties 
of this Church of England, as hath been granted unto the same 
by the Goodness and Benignite of your Highness, and of others 
your most noble Progenitors, with all such Constitutions Pro- 
vincial as do stand with the Laws of Almighty God and Holy 
Church, and of your Realm heretofore made, which we most 
humbly beseech your Grace to ratifie and approve by your Royal 
Assent, for the better Execution of the same in Times to come, 
amongst your Graces People. Providing also that until your 
Highness Pleasure herein shall be further declared unto us, all 
manner of Ordinaries may execute their Jurisdictions in like 
manner and form as they have used the same in Times past. 



OF RECORDS. 45 

BOOK 
Number 21. "• 



A Letter by Magnus to Cromwell, concerning the Convocat'ion of 
1 York. 

Taken from the Original. 

After full due Recommendation unto your good Master- Cleop. E. 6. 
ship, like it the same to wete, that yesterdaie was here with me 
Mr. Doctor Lee, and shewed unto me the Kings most gracious 
Pleasure and your Advertisements for my going Northwards to 
the Convocation at York. So it is, as I doubt not the said Mr. 
Doctor Lee knoweth and conceiveth, that I have not a little 
been sik and diseased, but greatly grieved with a Rewme in 
myn Hed, and a Catarr fallen into my Stomake, by reason 
whereof, I have had, and yet have a contynuall great Cough, I 
am in truste that my Diseas and Sicknes is in Declination, sup- 
posing thereby the sooner to have Recovery, and this Daye have 
sent for my Horses into Nottingham shir, and truste with the 
Helpe of God to be at York soone after the Begynning of the 
said Convocation. Many Yeres afore-passed, I have ever been 
redy to go when I have been commanded, and yet I have as 
good a Will as ever I had, but myn olde Body is nowe soe ofte 
cloggod with Infirmitie and Unweildenes, that it woll not aun- 
swer to the Effect of my Desire and good mynde, yet neverthe- 
les with the good Helpe and Counsell also of Mr. Bartlot, I 
shall doe asmuch as I may to make me soe strong as it woll be, 
and have had Communycation at large with the said Mr. Doctor 
Lee, touching our intended Business. I am very glad that he 
shall be at York at this Season, for at the laste Convocation 
where as was graunted unto the Kings Highness the great Some 
of Mony to be paide in Five Yeres, with the recognising his 
Grace to be supremum Caput, ^c. I had very litle Helpe, but 
my self, albeit the Kings Highness said that he wolde have sent 
other Bookes after me, which came not : soe that therefore the 
Kinges Causes were the longer in treating and reasonyng or 
they came to good Effect and Conclusion; the Prelates and 
Clergie there woll not in any wise give firme Credence to re- 
porte of any Acts that be paste here, onles the same be shewed 



46 A COLLECTION 

PART unto them authentically, either under Seale, or otherwise, or 
the Kings most honourahle Letters addressed accordingly, these 
two things in myn Oppynnyon, must both be done, for without 
the same, the Prelats and Clergie of the North Parties being 
farre from Knowledge of the Kings most high Pleasure, woll 
not for any Credence, be hastie to proceed to any strainge Aets, 
but woll esteem their Reasons and Lernyng, to be as effectuall 
as others be. I write the more at large unto you herryne, by- 
cause, as it shall please you, and as ye shall seem good, the 
Matters that now be intended, may be put in order. Glad I 
would have been to have commen nowe unto you my self, but 
I assure you, I dare not as yet come into the open Ayer, soe 
soone as I may, it shall be my firste Pilgrimage by the Grace of 
God, who ever preserve you myn one good Master. At Mari- 
hone this Monday the xxth Daye of Aprill. 

Your own Preiste 

and Bedeman, 

T. Magnus. 



1331. 
P. 120. 



Number 22. 

A Protestation made by Warhara, ArchJbishxyp of 'Canterbury, 
against all the Acts passed in the Parliament to the Prejudice 
of the Church. 

ProtestatU) Archiepiscopi Cantuar. 

In Dei Nomine. Amen. Per prsesens publicum instrumentum 
cunctis appareat evidenter et sit notum, qu6d Anno Domini 
secundum Cursum et Computationem Ecclesiae Anglicanae Mil- 
lesimo Quingentesimo xxxio. Indictione Quinta, Pontificates 
Reverendissimi in Christo Patris et Domini nostri, Domini Cle- 
mentis Divinft Providentii illius Nominis Pg,p8e Septimi, Anno 
Nono, Mensis ver6 Februarii die vigesimo quarto : In quodam 
superiori Cubiculo sive Camer^ infra Manerium Reverendissimi 
in Christo Patris et Domini, Domini Wilhelmi Permissione Di- 
ving Cant' Archiepiscopi, totius Angliae Primatis, et Apostolicie 



OF RECORDS. 47 

Sedis legati, de Lambithe Winton' Dioc. situatum in nostrorum BOOK 
Notariorum Publicorum Subscriptorum, ac Testium inferius 
Nominatorum, praesentia constitutus personaliter idem Reveren- 
dissimus in Christo Pater, quandam Protestationem, in scriptis 
redactam, fecit, et interposuit, ac pal^m et public^ Protestatus 
est, caeteraque fecit et exercuit prout, et quemadmodum qu^- 
dam Papiri Schedule, quani manibus suis tunc tenens public^ le- 
gebat, plenius continebatur ; cujus quidem Schedulae tenor se- 
quitur, et est talis. 

In Dei Nomine. Amen. Nos Wilhelmus permissione divinfi. 
Cant. Arch, totius Anglise Primas, et Apostolicae sedis legatus, 
Protestamur public^ et express^, pro nobis, et sancti EcclesiA 
nostra Metropolitici Cantuariensi, quod nolumus, nee intendi- 
mus, sicuti neque sani Conscienti^ possumus, Alicui statute in 
praesenti Parliamento apud Fratres Praedicatores London tertio 
die mensis Novembris Anno Dom' 1529. et Anno Regni Regis 
Henrici Octavixxi, inchoat', et abinde usq; ad Westm' prorogat', 
& ibidem hue usque continuat', edito, seu deinceps edendo, qua- 
tenus statuta hujusmodi, seu eorum aliquod, in derogationem 
Romani Pontificis, aut Sedis Apostolicca; vel damnum Praejudi- 
cium, sive Restrictionem EcclesiasticcB Potestatis; aut in Sub- 
versionem, Enervationem, seu Derogationem, vel Diminutionem, 
Jurium, Consuetudinum, Privilegiorum, Prcerogativarwm, Prce- 
eminentiarum, seu Liiertatis Ecclesice nostrcB MetropoliticcB Christi 
Cant' preedict' tendere dignoscuntur, quomodolibet consentire; 
sed p,d omnem Juris efFectum qui exinde sequi poterit aut debe- 
blt, eisdem Dissentire, Reclamare, Contradicere ; ac Dissentimus, 
Reclamamus, et Contradicimus in his scriptis. .Super quibus om- 
nibus, et singulis praemissis, idem Reverendissimus Pater nos 
Notaries publicos subscriptos sibi unum, vel plura, publicum seu 
publica, Instrumentum sive Instrumenta, exinde conficere debite 
et instanter requisivit et rogavit. 

Acta sunt haec omnia et singula prout supra scribuntur et re- 
citantur sub Anno Domini, Indictione, Pontificatu, Mense, Die, 
et loco praedictis; Praesentibus tunc ibidem venerabilibus, et 
probis Viris, Magistris Johanne Cocks, legum Doctore : Rogero 
Harmam Theologlae Baccalaureo : Ingelramno Bedill, Clerico : 



48 A COLLECTION 

P A R T Et Wilhelmo Waren Literato, Testibus ad praemissa vocatis 
• specialiter et rogatis. 

Istud Instrumentum similiter erat subscriptum manibus prse- 
dictorum trium Notariorum, with the foregoing Instrument; 
' which was that of the Suhmisswm of the Clergy. ^ They were 
William Potkyn, John Hering, and Thomas Argal. 

This was copied out of a MS. in my Lord Longvill's Library. 



Number 23. 
To the King. From Edmund Bonner at Marseilles. 

A Letter of Bonner's upon his reading the King's Appeal to the 

Pope. 

An Original. 
Cotton Li- ir LEASETH it your Highnes to be advertised, that sythen my 
VUeUius ^^^^ Letters sent unto the same of the ivth of this present by 

B. 14. Thadens the Cursor wherein I declared in what Termes were the 
Fol. 75. . 

Proceedings here, I was commaunded by my Lord of Winchester 

and other your Highnes Ambassadoures here, to intimate unto 
the Popes Person, if the same were possible to do, all suche 
Provocations and Appelles which your Highnes heretofore had 
made unto the Generall Councell, and sent hither to be inti- 
mated accordinglie. Whereupon desiring Mr. Penyston to take 
the Pains with me unto the Popes Palace for the Expeditions of 
an Acte concernyng your Highnes, and he right glad and very 
well content to do the same : I repayred with hym thither the 
viith of this present, in the Mornyng, and albeit that at the Be- 
gynnyng some Resistence and Contradiction was made that we 
shold not come unto the Pope, which as then was in manner 
full readye to come unto the Consistorie ; And therefore not ac- 
customed with other Business to be interrupted, yet in Conclu- 
sion we came to that Chamber where the Pope stode bytwene 
two Cardinalles, de Medices, and Lorayne, redie apparelled with 
his Stole towards the Consistorie. And incontinently upon my 



OF RECORDS. 49 

comyng thither, the Pope, whos Sight is incredulous quick, BOOK 
eyed me, and that divers tymes, making a good Pawse in one 
place, in which tyme I desired the Datary to advertise his Ho- 
lines that I desired to speke with him. And albeit the Datarie 
made no litle Difficultie therein thinking the Tyme and Place 
not most convenient, yet perceyvyng that upon Refusal I wool 
have goon furthwith to the Pope, he advertised the Pope of my 
said Desire. And his Holynes dismyssing as then the said Car- 
dinals, and letting his Vesture fall went to a Wyndowe in the 
said Chamber calling me unto him, at what tyme (doyng Reve- 
rence accustomed) I shew'd unto his Holynes how that your 
Highness had given me expresse and strayte Commandment to 
intimate unto hym, how that your Grace had first solomly pro- 
voked and allso after that appealled unto the Generall Councell, 
submitting your self to the Tuition and Defence thereof, which 
Provocation and Appelles I said I had under authentike Writ- 
inges then with me to shewe for that Purpose. Declaring that 
your Highnes was mdved thus to doo upon reasonable Causes 
and Grounds expressed in the said Provocation and Appelles, 
and yet nevertheless soo tempering your Doynges that beynge a 
good and Catholike Prince, and proceeding thereafter, your 
Grace mynded not any thing to say, doo, or goo about agaynst 
the Holie Catholique and Apostolique Churche, or the Authority 
of the See, otherwise then was the Office of a good Catholike 
Prince, and chaunsing soo to doo indeed intended in Tyme and 
Place according, Catholiquely to reforme and await the same. 
And herewithall I drew out the said Writing shewing his said 
Holynes that I brought the same for Proof of the Premisses and 
that his Holynes might see and perceive all the same, adding 
hereunto that your Highnes used these Remedies not in any 
Contempt either of the Churche, the See, or of his Holynes, 
but only upon Causes expressed in the said Writings. Desir- 
ing also his Holynes that althoughe in tymes passed it liked 
hym to shewe unto me much Benevolence and Kyndnes wherbie 
I piust and did accompte my self greatly bounden unto the same, 
yet considering the Obligations a Subject must and doth of 
Right beare chiefly unto his Sovereyne Lord, he wood take al 
my Doyngs in gopd parte, and not to ascribe any Unkyndnes 
VOL. m. p. 3. E 



50 A COLLECTION 

PART unto me in this behalfe, but only to consider that a Subject and 
'"• Servant must do his Masters Commandement. The Pope havyng 
this for a Biekefast, only jjulled downe his Head to his Shoulder* 
after the Italion Fashion, and said that because he was as then 
fully ready to goe to the Consistorie he would not tarye to hear 
or see the said Writings ; but willed me to come at after noone 
and he would gladly giffme Audience to all the same, and other 
things that I would propose or do, whereupon his Holynes de- 
parting streyght to the Consistorie, I returned to your said Am- 
bassadors, telling them what I had doon, and what. Answer I 
had. That after noone I and Mr. Penyston (whom I entended 
aswel in the Popes Answeres, as also in other my Doinge, to use 
as a Wittnes if the Cause should soe require,) repayred to the 
Palace, and bycause that Audience was assigned unto many, and 
among others unto the Ambassador of Millan, I tarried there 
the Space of an Howre and Halfe, and finally was called into 
the Pope's Secret Chamber, where (taking with me Mr. Peny- 
ston) I founde his Holines having only with hym Godsadyn of 
Bononie; The Pope pereeyving that I had brought one with 
me, looked much upon hym, and a great deale the more, in 
my Opinion, bycause that in the Morning I did speak with his 
Holines alone, Mr. Penyston albeit beyng in the said Chambre, 
and seying what I did, yet not resorting nye unto his said Ho- 
lines. And to put the Pope out of this Fantasie, and some- 
what to colour my Entent, I tolde his Holynes that the said 
Mr. Penyston was the Gentilman that had brought unto me 
Commission and Letters from your Highnes, to intimate unto 
his Holynes the Provocation and Appeal forsaid j the Pope per- 
case not fully herewith satisfied, and supposing that I would (as 
I indede entended) have recorde upon my Doyngs, said, that it 
were good for him to have his Datarie, and also other of his 
CounsePl, to hear and see what were done in that Behalfe, and 
thereupon called for his Datarie, Symonetta, and Capisuchi. In 
the mean whyle, they beyng absent, and sent for, his Holynes 
leaning in his Wyndow towardes the West syde, after a little 
Pawse turned unto me, and asked me of my Lord of Winchester 
how he did, and likewise afterward of Mr. Brian ; but after that 
sort that we thought he vrould make me believe that he knew 



OF RECORDS. 51 

hot of his being liere, saying tlios Words; How doth Mr. BOOK 
Brian, is he here now: and after that I had answered hereunto, 
his Holynes not a little seeming to lament the Death of Mr. Doc- 
tor Bennet, whom he said was a Faithful! and Good True Servant 
unto your Highnes, enquired of me whether I was present at 
the Time of liis Death, and falling out of that, and marvelling, 
as he said, that your Highn«ss would use his Holyness after such 
isbrte, as it appears ye did : I said that your Highnes no less did 
marveyll that his Holynes havyng found so much Benevolence 
and Kyndnes at your Handes in all Tymes passed, would for 
acquitall shewe such unkyndnes as of late he did, as well in not 
admitting your Excusator with your lawful! Defences, as alsoe 
pronouncing against your Highnes : and here we entered in 
Comunication upon two Poyntes, oon was that his Holynes 
having comitted in Tymes passed, and in moost ample Forme, 
the Cause into the Realm, promising not to revoke the said 
Commission, and over that to confirm the Processe and Sen- 
tence of the Commisaries, beyng Two Cardinalles and Legates 
of his See, should not especially at the Poynt of Sentence, have 
advoked the Cause from their Hands, reteyning it at Rome, but 
at the lest, he should have committed the same to some other 
indifferent Judges within your Realme, making herein that it 
could not be retayned at Rome : This Argument was Either his 
Holynes would have the Matter examyned and ended, or he 
would not : If he would, then either he would have it examined 
and ended in a Place whither your Highness might personally 
come, and ellse bende to send your Proctor, or else in that Place 
whither your Highnes nother couud or ought personally to come 
unto; Ne yet bounde to sende a Proctor; if he intended in a 
Place Whither your Highnes might personally come, and ell6s 
bound to send a Proctor he intended well and ought to have 
provided accordingly. If he entended that the Matter shuld be 
examyned and ended in that Place wher your Highnes neither 
<Sould nor ought personally to come, nor yet bounde to send a 
Proctor then his Holynes did not well and justly. Seying that 
ether your Highness shuld therbie be compelled to make a Proc- 
tor in Matter of such Importance against your Will ; or en- 
forced to a Tiling unto you impossible,^ or elles to be left with- 

E 2 



&2 A COLLECTrON 

PART out Defence^ having just Cause of Absence. And f©r as mnEfi 
^^^' as Rome was a Place whither your Highnes could not ne yet 
ought personally come unto, and alsoe was not bound to send 
thither your Proctor : I said therefore that his Holynes justly 
shuld not have retayned the Matter at Rome. The Second 
Point was that your Highnes Cause beyng in the Opinion of the 
best Learned Men in Ghristendome approved Good and Just, 
and so nwiny wayes known unto his Holynes ; the same shuld 
not soe long have retayned it in his Hands without Judgment : 
His Holynes- answering to the same, as touching the First Poynt, 
said that if the Qu€ne (meanyng the late Wife of Prince Ar- 
thure, calling her alway in- his Conversation^ the Queen) had 
not given an Oath perlwrrcescentice et quod non sperabat conse- 
qui JustiUce complementum impartihus, refusing the Judges as 
suspect, he would not have advoked the Matter at aW, but been 
eontent it shuld have been examyned and ended in your Realm ; 
but seyng she gave that Othe and refused the Judges as suspect, 
appealling also to his Courte, he said he might and ought to 
hear her, his Promise made to your Highnes, which was quali- 
fied, notwithstanding. And as touching the Seconde Poynt, his 
Holynes said that your Highnes only was the Defaut thereof, 
Bycause ye woulde not send a Proxie unto the Cause, without 
which he said the same eoude not be determyned. And albeit I 
replied aswell against his Answere to the First Poynt, saying 
that his Holynes cou'd ne yet thereupon retaine the Matter at 
Rome, and proceed against your Highnes theue, and likewise 
against the Seconde Poynt, saying that your Highnes was not 
bounde to sende any Proxie, yet his Holynes seeing that the Da- 
tarie was come in upon this last Conclusion, said only th^t al 
these Matters had been oft, and many Tymes- fully talked upon at 
Rome, amd therefore willed me to omitte ferther communication 
thereupoKy and to proceede ta the Declaration, and doing of 
such Things, that I was specially sent for : Whereupon making 
Protestation of your Highnes Mynde and Intent towardes the 
Church, and See Apostolique, not intending any Thing to doe 
in contempt of the same, I exhibited unto his Holynes the Com- 
mission which your Highnes had sent unto me under your pri- 
vate Scale (the other sent by Frances the Curror not beyng thea 



OF RECORDS. 53 

come) desiring and asking according to the Tenour thereofj and BOOK 
his Holynes delivering it to the Datarie commanded hym to rede 
itj and hereing in the same thes Wordes, Gravaminibus -et injuriis 
nobis ah eodem sanctissimo Patre iltatis et ■comminatis, began to 
loke up after a new sorte and said, O qiiesto et multo vero, this 
is much true, meanyng that it was not true indede. And verily 
Sure not only in this but also in many Partes of the said Com- 
mission as they were red he shewed hymself grevouslie offended-: 
insomuch that when those Wordes, Jd sacro-sanctum concilium 
generals proodme jam futurum legitimum et in loco congruenti ce- 
lebrandum, were red, he fell in a marvelous great Cholere and 
Rage, not only declaring the same by his Gesture and Man- 
ner, but also by Wprdes : speaking with great Vehemence, and 
saying. Why did not the Kimg (meaoyng your Majestie) when 
I wrote to my Nuncio this you passed to speke, u-nto hym for 
this Generall Councell, giff no Answer unto my said Nuncio, 
but referred hym for Answere therein to the French King ; at 
what Tyme he might perceive by my doyng (he said) 'that I was 
very well disposed and much spake for it : the thing -so stand- 
ing, now to speke of a General Couneel, O good I^rd. But 
well ! his Commission, and all other his Writings cannot be but 
welcome unto me, he said, whiche last Wordes we thought he 
spake willing to hide his Choler, and make me byleve that he 
was nothing angrie with this Doyngs, where in very dede I 
perceived by many Arguments that it was otherwise: and one 
among another was taken here for Unfallible with them that 
knoweth the Popes Conditions, that he was contynually folding 
wp and unwynding of his Handkerchefe, which he never doth 
but when he is tykled to the very Hert with great Choler. And 
albeit he was lothe to leave Conversation of this Generall Coun- 
eel to ease his Stomack, yet at the last he commanded the Da- 
tarie to rede further : which he did. And by and by, upon the 
reding of thoos Clauses, si oportet Reoer. Patribus, Sfc. and post 
aod his Holynes eftsones chafed greatly 5 
finally saying, Questo e boonjiatto, this is but well doon. And 
what tyme that Clause Protestando, ^c. and also that oother, 
Nos ad ea Juris et facti remedia, was red by the Datarie, he 
caused hym to rede theym again ; which doon, his Holynes not 

e3 



54 A COLLECTION 

P A II T a litle chafyng with Lymself asked what I had moflre. And then 
^^^- I repeting my Protestation, did exhibit unto him your Highnes 
Provocation, which incontenently he delivered to the Da,tarie to 
reide, and in this also he founde hym self much greived, notyng 
in the Begynnyng not oonly those Wordes jirchiepiscppo Ebora- 
censi, but also thus, Citra turn renocat. quorum eumque procura- 
iarum: at which he made good pawse, conjectering therebie as 
I toke it, that ther were Proctors made which might excercisie 
and appear in your Name if your Highnes had ther with be 
contented. The Datarie reding ferther and comyng to those 
Woords quod non est nostras intentionis, ^c. his Holynes with 
great Vehemence says, that thoughe your Highnes in your Pro- 
testation had respect to the Church and Authoi^ite of the See Apo- 
stolique, yet you had noon to hym at al ; whereunto I answered 
and said it was not soe, as his Holynes should perceyve in the 
other Writings. But of truth say what I say wooled ther was 
in Manor never a Clause in the said Provocation that soe pleased 
him, but he woold wrynge and whrist it to the worst Sense j as 
in Annotations upon the Margynes aswell of Provocation as 
alsoe Appellations, I shall fully declare unto your Highness; 
which yet nevertheles at this time bycause it cannot be perfect 
at the Departure of this Byrer I doo no,t send it to your High- 
nes. As the Detarie was reding this Provocation, came in Sy- 
moneta, and even at those Woords, Sed deinde publico eantur 
judicio. Wherin the Pope snarling and sayeing that publimniy. 
Symoneta said no such was never had. Symoneta said, now 
syne they spake of that Archbishop, I suppose, that made that 
good Processe, the Cause depending afore your Holynes in the 
Consistorie. A said the Pope a worshipful Processe and Judg- 
ment. And as he was chafing hereupon, ther came oon of his 
Chamber to tell hym that the French King did comme to speke 
with his Holynes : And incontenently hereapon the Pope made 
great hast to mete hym ; and even at the very Door they mette 
together, the French King makyng very lowe Curtisie, putting 
of his Bonet, and keping it of, till he came to a Table in the 
Popes Chamber. And albeit I much dout not that the French 
King knew right well what Doyngs was in hand, advertised 
thereof by oon Nicolas his Secretarie and also of the Popes 



OF RECORDS, 55 

Pryvey Chamber, yet his Grace asked of the Pope what his BOOK 
Holynes did. And the same gave Answer and said, Questi sig- 
nori Ingled sono stati qua per intimare certi provocationi el appel- 
lationi e di fare altre cose, Theis Gentlemen of England be here 
to intimate certeyn Provocations and Appelles and to do other 
things. Whereupon they two secretly did fall in Conversation; 
but what it was I cannot tell : the French Kinge his Back was 
against me, and I understood not what he said. Trouth it is, 
when the French King had spoke a longe tyme and made ende 
of his Tale, the Pope said those Wordes, Questa e per la bonta 
vostree. This is of your Goodnes. Proceding ferther in Conver- 
sation and laughing meryly together they so talked the Space of 
three Quarters of an Hower, it beyng then after Six of the 
Clock in the Nyght, and in Conclusion the French Kinge mak- 
ing great Reverance toke his leave, but the Pope went with him 
to the Chamber Dorre, and albeit the French King woold not 
have suffered hym further to have goon, yet his Holynes follow- 
ing hym out of the Doore toke hym by the Hande and brought 
him to the Doore of the Seconde Chamber, where making great 
Ceremonies the oon to the other, they departed, the Pope re- 
turnyng to his Chamber, and seyng me stande at. Doore, willed 
me to enter with hym. And so I did havyng with me Mr- 
Penyston. And then and ther the Datarie red out the rest of 
the Provocation : interrupted yet many tymes by the Pope^ 
which ofte for the Easement of his Mynde made his Interpreta- 
tions and Notes, especially if it touched the Mariagc which of 
late your Highnes made with the Quene that now is, or the 
Processe made by the Archbishoppe of Canturburie. 

The Provocations red, with niuche a doo, I under Protesta- 
tions forsaid did intimate unto hira the two Appelles, made also 
by your Highnes to the Generall Councell afor my Lord of 
Winchester, which his Holynes delyvered to his Datarie com- 
manding hym to rede theym. Notyng and marking welL all 
Manner and Contentes thereof : and noo lesse offended therbie 
then he was with the oother. In the reding whereof came In 
the Cardinal de Medices, whiche stoode bare headed contynu- 
ally during the reding thereof, casting down his Hede to the 
Grounde, and not a litle marvelling, as it appered unto me, 

e4 



56 A COLLECTION 

PART that the Pope was so troubled and mourned. When this was 
doon. his Holynes said that forasmuch as this was a Matter of 
great Weyght, and Importance^ towching alsoe the Cardinalls, 
he woold consulte and deliberate with them hereupon in the 
Consistorie, and afterwardes gif me Answer therein. I con- 
tented therewith, desired ferther his Holynes that forasmuch as 
he had hard all the Provocations and Apelles, seying also the 
Original Writings thereupon, that I might have thym again ; 
bycause I said I must aswell to the Cardinales as alsoe to other 
Judges and Persons havyng Interest, make Intimation accord- 
ingly. His Holynes in the Begynnyng was precise that I should 
in noe wise have thym; but they to remain with hym. Never- 
theles afterward perceyvyng that I much stode upon it, he an- 
swered and said that like wise as concernyng the Provocations 
and Appelles with my Petition concernying the same, he en- 
tended to giiF me Answer after that he had consulted with the 
Cardinalles in the Consistorie, so alsoe he entended to doo ac- 
cordyng redely vering of the said Writings. And hereupon de- 
parted from him about Eight of the Clocke in the Nyght, hav- 
yng remayned afar mor than three Howers, I repayred to my 
Lord of Winchester and other your Highnes Ambassadors here, 
telling them what I had doon, and what Answer alsoe was gifFen 
unto me. 

On the Morowe following which was Satterday, albeit ther 
was Consistorie yet the same was extraordinarie, chiefly for the 
Declaration of the newe Cardinalles, the Bishop of Beziers, the 
Bishop of Langres, the great Maysters Nevew, and the Duke of 
Albanie his Brother. And in the said Consistorie as far as I 
could learn ther was nothing specially spoken or determyned 
concernyng the said Provocations and Appelles, or Answer to 
be given unto the same. Upon Sonday the ixth of this present 
at after noone havyng the said Mr. Penyston with me I re- 
payred to the Palace, and spake ther with the Datarie to knowe 
when I should have Answer of the , Pope, and he told me that 
the Day following shald be the Consistorie, and that the P^ope 
after the same would gifF me Answer, and albeit that the said 
Datarie thus said unto me, yet willing to be sure, I induced on 
Carol de Blanchis my great Acquaintance and one of the chieflF 



OF RECORDS. 67 

Cameraries with the Pope, to enquire of his Holynes wlien I B O O Iv 
should receive and have Answer to the Provocations and Ap- 
pellesj with other things purposed afor by me unto his Holy- 
nes. And his Holynes gave unto hym to be declared unto me 
the self same Answer that the Datarie afor had gyven unto me, 
whereupon I departed for that Day. 

Apon Monday the xth of .this was ordinary Consistorie, and 
thider I, having with me the said Mr. Penyston, repayred. 
Tarieng ther alsoo unto the Tyme that all were commaunded 
furth, savyng the Cardinals : And understanding then eftsones 
by the Datarie that I must come agayne at Afternoone for An- 
swer, I did for that Tyme departe, resorting at Afternoon unto 
the Palace, and after that I had taried ther il Howers, in the 
Chamber next unto the Pope, which all that Tyme continually 
was occupied in Blessing of Bedes, Giving his Blessing, and 
suffering the Ladies and Nobles of .the Court to kiss his Foot : 
I was called in unto hym, ther beyng ther only in the Chamber 
Cardinal Salviati and the Datarie. At my comyng he said unto 
me, Dotnine Doctor quid vultis ? And I told his Holynes that I 
loked for Answer acording as his Holynes had promised me 
afor. And then he said that his Mynde towards your Highnes 
alwayes hath been to mynister Justice, and do Pleasure unto 
you, albeit it hath not been so taken. And he never injustely 
griefed your Grace that he knoweth, nor entendeth hereafter to 
doo. And as concernyng the Appellations made by your High- 
nes unto the General Counsel, he said that forasmuche as ther 
was a Constitution of Pope Pius his Predecessor, that did con- 
demne and reprove all such Appelles, he therfor did reject your 
Grace Appeales as frivolous, forbidden, and unlawful. And as 
touching the Generall Councel, he woold doo his best Deligence 
therin that it should take Effect ; repeting agayn how in Tymes 
passed he had used alwayes Diligence for that Purpose, writing 
therein to all Christen Princes, your Highnes yet not answer- 
ing thereunto, but remitting his Nuncio to the French King. 
Which notwithstanding he saith he wool yet do his Duty, and 
procure the best he can that it shall succeede, nevertheles add- 
ing that he thought when it were well considered, that the King 
of England ought not, nor had Autoritie to call any General 



58 A COLLECTION 

PART Councel, but that the Convoking thereof apperteyned unto his 
' Holynes. Finally concluding, that for his Part he woold al- 
wayes do his Dutie as apperteyned. And as concernynge the 
Restitution of the Publique Writings made upon the Provoca- 
tion and Appelles forsaid^ he said he woold not restore theym, 
but woold kepe theym, and that safely. Saying therwithal, 
that I might have when I woold, ah Episcopo Vintoniensi, and 
other afor whom they were made, as many as I woold. And 
albeit that I shewed hym his own Lawe to be, that he coued 
not detayne them, yet he saying that it was but de Lana Ca- 
prina, and refusing to make Redeliverie therof, commanded the 
Datarie only to gife me the Answere in Writinge, and soo bade 
me fare well. 

Goyng with the Datarie to his Chamber for that Purpose, I 
perceyved ther that the Answer was alredy writ, howbeit that it 
was not touching so many Thinges as the Pope had by Mouth 
afor declared unto me, ne yet subscribed with the Dataries 
Hande, acording to the accustomed maner. And requyring 
the Datarie to make it perfect, and delyver it unto me sub- 
scribed with his Hande ; He willed me to come the Day fo- 
lowyng early in the Mornyng, and I shuld have it. Whereapon 
I deperted, and came in the Mornyng to the Dataries Chamber 
in the Palace, but he was goon afor to the Pope. Wherefor re- 
payring to the Popes Chamber and fynding him ther, I re- 
quyerd the said Answer in Writing. And he goyng with me to 
his Chamber, delyvered me for Answer the self-same that was 
written the Day befor, adding only in the Ende these Words, 
Et hcBC ad prcssens, saho Jure, latins et particularius si videbimus 
respondendi; Subscribing the same with his own Hande, kep- 
ing one other Cppie with hymself. Which had, without hope 
of any other as then, I repaired to my Lord of Winchester, and 
other your Highe Ambassadours, to shew theym al the same. 

And by this your Highnes may now perceyve, whether that 
the Pope will staye Process apon any your Provocations or Ap- 
pelles, howsomever they be made, or after what Sorte they be 
intymated unto hym, and allso whether that unto such Tyme he 
receive Inhibition from the General Councel, his Process shall 
be taken in Lawe as nought. I feare that at his Returne to 



OF RECORDS. 59 

Rome, he will doo much Displeasure, if by some good Policy he BOOK 
be not stay'd. The Original Answer delivered unto me by the " 
Datary, forsaid I doe at this Tyme send unto your Highnes, 
only retaynyng with me the Copie thereof. 

And syne albeit your Graces Commandement, declared by 
your Letters dated at Chatham the xth of August last passed, 
sent unto me seemed to be, that Devysing some Busyness of 
my own, I shuld folowe alwayes and be present where the Pope 
resorteth, still residing and demouring, noting, marking and en- 
serching what is doon, and gyving your Highnes diligent Ad- 
vertisement thereof, as the Case and Importance of the Mater 
shuld require ; yet for as much as in this late Congress, ther 
was nothing in maner doon by the Pope at the Contemplation 
of any in your Highnes Favour, and that the Appellations and 
Provocations of your Highnes being intimated, it is not- like 
any thing of great Moment to be loked for, especially all Things 
standing as they do ; I not knowyng your Highnes ferther de- 
t€rminat Pleasure, and thinking that by reason of the Pre- 
misses, your Highnes woold not that I shuld ferther interprise 
in that behalf, have therfor (the Pope beyng goon towardes 
Rome from hence the twelfth of this present) taken my Jorney 
towards Lyons the thirteenth of the same, your Highnes Am- 
bassadors by reason of the Departure of the French Kinges soe 
alsoe doyng : And from thence I intend towards your Graces 
Realme, unless I receive your Commands to the contrarie. 

To declare unto your Highnes, in what Perplexitie and Anxie- 
tie of Mynde I was in until that this Intimation was made, 
what Zele and Affection I have borne therein, how glad I woold 
have been such Things might have commen to pass, which 
your Highnes so much hath desired, and generally of all my 
Doyngs here, without Fear or Displeasure of any Man, it shall 
not be needful. Partely bycause I trust your Highnes dowteth 
not thereof, and partely bycause the Bearer hereof, untill Mr. 
Brian, to whom I moost accompte my self much bounden unto, 
will I suppose at large declare all the same, with other things 
here doing ; of whom your Highnes I doute not shall perceyve 
that although the Frenchmen were made pryvey of our Doyngs 
concernyng the Intimation, and in Maner willing the same, two 



GO A COLLECTION 

PART or three Dayes afor the Popes Departure, yet now for Excuse 

^^^' they saye that all their Matters and yours also be destroyed 

therby. And thus most humblie I recommend me unto youf 

Highnes beseeching Almighty God to conserve the same in Fe^ 

licity many Yeares. 

From Marselles, 

the xiiith of Novembre, 1533. 

Your Highnes moost bounde Subject, 

and poore Servant, 

Edmond Boner. 



Number 24. 

Cranmer's Letter, for an Appeal to be made in his Name. 

An Original. 

Cotton Li- XN my right harty maner I commend me to you. So it is (as 
Cleop. E. 6.ye know right well) I stande in drede, lest our Holy Father the 
P. 234. Pope, do entende to make some maner of prejudicial processe 
against me and my Church, and therfore having probable Con- 
jectures therof, I have provoked from his Holyness to the Gene- 
ral Counsell, accordingly as the King's Highness and his Coun- 
sell have advised me to do; which my Provocation and a Procu- 
racie under my Scale, I do send unto you herwith, desiering you 
right hartely to have me commended to my Lord of Winchester, 
and with his Advise and Counsell to intimate the said Provoca- 
tion, after the best maner that his Lordship and you shall think 
most expedient for me. I am the bolder thus to write unto you, 
because the King's Highnes commanded me thus to do, as ye 
shall (I trust) further perceve by his Graces Letters, nothing 
doubting in your Goodness, but at this myne own desier ye 
woU be contented to take this Peynes, tho' his Highness shall 
percase forget to write unto you therin : which your Peynes 
and Kindness (if it shall lye in me in tyme to come to recom- 
pense) I woU not forget it with God's Grace, who presearve you 
as my self. From Lambeth, the xxiid Day of November. 

Thomas Cantuar. 



OF RECORDS. 61 

BOOK 
Number 25. ^^- 

A Minute of a Letter sent by the King to his Ambassador at 

Rome. 

JL RUSTY and Right-welbiloved, we grete youe wel. And Ex MS. 
for asmuch as not only by the Relacion and Reaporte of our ^'""'" 
Trusty Chaplain Maister Doctor Boner, but also by certayne 
Letters writtyn by Sir Gregory, afore the Dispeche of Doctor 
Boner, uppon the lyvely Communications had by the Pope to 
the Emperor, in Justification and Favour of our Cause 3 by 
wych it appereth unto us, that his Holyness favering the Justice 
of our Great Cause, maketh Countnance and Demonstracion 
now to shew himself more prepense and redy to the Admi- 
nistration of Justice to our Contentation therin, thenne he 
hathe been accustumed in tymes past : Discending for Demon- 
stration herof as you take it to those Particularities folowyng, 
whyche Sir Gregory hath also sent by way of Instructions to 
Bonner ; that is to say, that in cace we woll be content to sende 
a Mandate requiring the Remission of our Cause into an indif- 
ferent Place, He wold be content to appoint Locum indifferen- 
tem, and a Legate and Two Auditors from thense, ad formand' 
Processjim, reserving always the Jugement therof to himself j 
or else if we woll consent and be agreable, inducing also our 
good Brother and perpetual Allye the French King, to be also 
content to conclude and establish for lii or iiii Yeres, a General 
Truix ; that then the Popes Holiness is pleased, if we and our 
said good Brother wol agree therunto, to indicte with al celeritie 
a General Counsailj wherunto his Holynes would remyt our 
Cause to be finished and determyned. Which Overtures being 
also proponed and declared unto us by the Popes Nuncio here, 
be set forth by him, and also in a Letter to hym, as thoughe 
they had been by the said Sir Gregory in our Name desired of 
the Popes Holyness, and by him assented to, for our Contenta- 
cion and Satisfaction, in that Behaulf : wherof we doo not a litle 
mervayl, considering that we of late never gave unto the said 
Sir Gregory or any other, any suche Coipmission or Instruc- 
tions for that purpose, but fully to the contrary. Nevertheless 



62 A COLLECTION 

PART forasmoch as bothe by the Relation of our said Chaplain and by 
^^^' the Purporte and Effecte of the fore said Letters, Instructions, 
and also by the Behaviour of the Popes Ambassadour here, and 
by such Overtures as he on the Popes behalfe bathe made unto 
us. We nowe considering the Benevolent and tow^arde Mynde of 
his said Holines expressed and declared in the same, have moche 
Cause to conceyve in our Mynd, as we doo indede, good Hope, 
that he depely pondering the Justnes of our said Cause, wil 
now^ take more respecte to put us in more Quietnes therein, 
thenne we had any Expectation heretofore: And therfor our 
Pleasure is that you discretly relating to his Holynes in what 
good parte we doo accepte and take his Overtures and Persua- 
sions, doo gyve unto him our right harty Thanks for the same> 
adding thereunto that we veraylie trust and be now of that Opi- 
nion that his Holynes calling to his Remembrance the manifold 
Commodities, Profitts, and Gratuities heretofor shewed by us, 
to him, and the See Apostolique, demanding nothing for Reci- 
procation of Frendship and mutual Amytie to be shewed at his 
Hand, but only Justice in our great Matior, according to the 
Lawes of God, and the Ordenances of the Holy Counsailes, for 
the Encrease of Vertue, Extirpation of Vice, and Quiet of al 
Christendom, established by our Forfathers, wil now in Dis- 
charge of his Duetie towards God, shewing unto us Correspon- 
dence of Frendship according to our Deserts, putting aparte all 
Shadowes of Delayes, more benivolently extende his good Wil 
and Gratttitie towards us in the Acceleration and speedye finish- 
ing of our said Cause, thenne those Overtures doo purporte', 
whyche if it come so to pass, hys Holines maye be wel assured 
to have us and our Realme as benevolent and loving towards 
him and the See Apostolique as hath at any Tyme hertofor been 
accustumed. And as concernyng the General Truix for three 
or four Yeres, albeit we do inwai'dly considre the greate good 
therof, and be of our oune Nature asmoche inclyned therunto 
as any Prince Christened, and on thother Side asmoche desirous 
to avoyde Contencion, wherupon many Tymes ensueth Extre- 
mytie, to the Hurte of many; yet nevertheless two things at 
this Tyme enforceth us to abSteyne and forbere sodenly to con- 
sent to the same: One is, that we being afflicted, troubeled, 



OF RECORDS. 63 

and encombered in our oune Conscience, and our Realme ther- BOOK 
by greatly perplexed, cannot sodenly resolve our self to innovate ^^' 
or renewe any perfite Establishment of Peax with other, tyl we 
may be satisfied and have pure and syncere Peax in our owne 
Harte : and cause seying that it is wonly wyll and unkynd Stub- 
bernes with Oblivion of former Kyndnes, whyche occasions the 
Lette of the Spede finishyng of our Cause, whyche ye may say 
that hys Holynes yf it please hym may soon redres, havyng so 
good Gronds for our part as he haveth, yf he wyl hartely therto 
applye hym, and then summe good Eifecte myght happen to 
come therof. An other Cause there is also that we being moost 
perfitely by an indissoluble Amyte and Leage unite and knyt 
unto our good Brother and perpetual AUye the French King, 
maye not in any wise, nor wil put our Consent to any such Re- 
quest without the Knowledge and Assent of our said good Bro- 
ther, and other our and hys Confederates : and notwithstandyng 
yf hys Holynes thynketh that myne Endeavour and Labour herin 
may do hym any Gratuyte and Pleasure, or confer to hys Pur- 
pose in any thyng, he advertesyng us therof, shall well persayve 
that there shall lack no goode Diligens in us, to set forthe 
suche thyngs as may stonde with our Honour, and be also plea- 
sant to hym, he shewyng to us sume Corespondnes of KyndneS 
in thys our Just and Wayghte Causci And as touching our 
Consent to the Indiction of a General Counsail, thoughe sundry 
Respects and Considerations at the Tyme nowe present, move us 
to thinke it not necessary, and that we nothing doubte but our 
Cause being remytted to the same, we shuld withal convenient 
celeritie, that begonne have our desired End therein; yet we 
being nowe in veray good Hope that the Popes Holynes at the 
last digesting thoroughly the Justness of our Cause, wil so use 
us in the same that according to Trouth and Equitie good and 
speedye Successe therof shal folowe in other admyttyng the 
Excusatory, or else in remyttyng bothe the Knowlege of the 
Fact and finall Discition of the Cause into thys Realme where 
it was begon, accordyng to the olde Sanctions of Generall Con- 
cilles and divers of his Predecessours Assent, and as he hymselfe 
coijfesseth in hys Commyssion gifiyn unto the Cardinall for thy* 
Pourpose j We have now also suspended therfor our Assent and 



64 A COLLECTION 

PART Consent therunto uppon two Respects, wherof the first requii"- 
eth a necessary Suspencion of our said Consent, forasmoeb as 
the same dependeth uppon the Assent of our said good Brother 
and other our Confederates, and that the oon of us without the 
other canne ne will in any wise consent to any Acte of such 
highe Importance as this is, which toucheth the hole Bodye of 
Christendome. The Seconde is, that in our Opinion which our 
Pleasure is ye with good Dexteritie declare untohys Holynes 
the good Respecte had of the State of the Worlde, and of the 
Time present ; It were not expedient for the Pope himself to 
consent theruntoj considering that Themperour is in maner 
compelled by the Importunytie of the Germaynes and the Lu- 
theran Secte to cause the Pope to indicte the said Council. 
And howe the said Germaynes be mynded towards him and the 
See Apostolique, we doubte not but his Holynes dothe depely 
pondre and considre. But ye shal saye unto the Popes Holynes 
on our behaulf, that finding him towards us good and kinde, 
brefely expedyteyng our Cause as aflfore is rehersy'd, wherof we 
now perceyve some lightly wood, and perceyving him to con- 
tynue and persever ernestly mynding the spedy Ende and De- 
termynation therof, for our Satisfaction, we canne do no lesse for 
Reacquital therof, thenne to procure and practise by al Wayes 
and Meanes, aswell with our said good Brother as with al other 
our Allyes, Confederates and Friends, to do all things that maye 
be moost for the Surety of his Holynes and the Commodities of 
the See Apostolique, whyche we shall not faylle to do, yf he 
wyll dysclose to us the Menys how far. As touching the send- 
ing of a Mandate to require that the Cause might be harde in 
an indifferent Place, with Reservation of the Sentence to him- 
self, ye shall signifie unto hys Holynes that albeit we well con- 
sidering hys towarde Mynde for the spedy finishing of our said 
Cause, if we were a private Person wold nothing mistrust to 
consent to his said Overtures, ne the good Effects that might 
ensue of the same ; yet nevertheles this Persuasion soo touch- 
eth contraryele to Generall ConclUes, to the Libertie, Regalitie, 
and Jurisdiction of all Prynces, and most especially to our Pre- 
rogatyffe Royall, Privileages of our Realme, wherof we be Hed 
and Soveraign ; within the whiche, by the Ancient Lawes of the 



OF RECbRDS. 65 

same, al Causes of Matrymonye ther bygon and solemnized; BOOK 
cummyng after in Question, ought to have their Original Com- " 

mencement, and fynall Discusse and Discition by the English 
Churche. Whyche Thyngs well consideryd, he havyng also 
Regarde to hys Othe, in the Resayte of hys JDyngnitie, whych 
he ther actually gyfFeth for Observence both of the Generall 
Conselles, and the Antique Lauys of the Faders of the Chyrch ; 
Consideryng also with himself, how we at the Tyme of our 
Coronation, be likewyse obligyd by Othe, to Support and Main- 
tayne, the Immunities and Pryncely Liberties of our Realme 
and Croone, whych to contrary, I make my self sure hys Holynes 
well informyd, will never requyre, syns it is prohybite bothe by 
Gods Precept, and Lawe of Nature, by these Words, Quod tibi 
non vis fieri, alteri ne facias. Wherfore we fermely trust, that 
hys Holynes, ponderyng ^nd wayng in the Balance of hys Just 
Hart and Equal Jugement, these most urgent both Resons and 
Causes, with the Respect of hys Duty to God, in Minystryng 
Justice and Equitie; And consideryng also the Obligation, 
whych we as King thowght not wordy, but by his Election, be 
bonde to our Realme, Scilicet defendere Privilegias CoroncB et 
Regni, wyll not at thys Tyme thynk any Unkindnes in us, 
thowght that thys hys Request, scilicet, to send a Mandate, or 
to have it in any other Place than in thys Realme determynyd 
by us, at thys Tyme be not acceptyd. For surly it so hyghtly 
touchyt the PrerogatyfFe Riall of thys Realme, that thowght I 
wer myndyd to do it, yett must abstayne wythout the Assent of 
our Court of Parliament, whyche I thynke verely wyll never con- 
descent to it. Nevertheless, ye may shew unto hys Holines, 
that for thys OfFerre, we ascribe non Unkyndnes to hym, but 
rather take it in good Part ; consideryng that by hys Ambassa- 
dour wee doo parsayve, that hys Mynde was to gratify and do 
Pleasure herin to us, thys Overture procedyng oppon Gre- 
gory's Motion, werin to speke of that Sort, I ensure you of us 
he had non Commission, but rather to the contrary. And so 
we wyll ye shew the Pope; assuryng forther hys Holynes, that 
we be ryght sory that thys Overture was no more resonable, or 
consonant to our Honour. For surly in all resonable Thyngs, 
we wold gladly shew our selfe benivolent to hym, as long as we 
VOL. III. P. 3. F 



66 A COLLECTION 

PART persayve any maner of Gratuitie in hym. More ye may say, 
that we thynie that we nor our Realme have hytherto gyven 
any Occasion to his Holynes, wherby he shuld be moved at the 
Contemplacion of any privie Person, to attempte the Violation 
of the Immunities and Liberties of thys our Realme, or to bring 
the same in any publique Contention, wherby he may fconipell 
us in the Mayntenance of them, to shew and declare meny 
Thyngs peraventure it unknowne prejudicial! and hurtfuU to 
the Papall Dyngnitie, as it is now usyd, whych not compellyd 
we intends not to do. Yet an other gret Reson as we thynk 
you may shew hys HoKnes, gederyd owght of his own Law, 
whych is thys : I beyng a Commune Parson, am not bondyn in 
re ardud, as- thys is to appere in hys Court, and I beyng not 
bonden to appere, am not bonde to sende a Proxtour. Wher- 
fore his owne Law shewyth evydently, that this Mater owght 
not to be determynyd by hys Court, but per Jnglicanam Eccle- 
siam : For yf hys Court were Juge, I shuld be obligyd to appere 
there. And ye shal further understand, that we have conceyved 
by certain Lettres lately sent unto us by the said Sir Gregory 
de Cassalis, that the Popes Holynes> amongs other Persuasions, 
in the Furtheraunce of our Cause shewed unto hym, that the 
Laweis being of the contrary Parte of our Cause, doo agree, 
that the Pope in our Cause may not Dispence, without an 
Urgent Cause. Which Opinion hys Holynes thinketh moche 
more dothe avaunce the Goodnes of our Matier, thenne the Ge- 
neral Opinion of the Devynes and Lawyer* on our Parte, which 
doo affirm, that the Pope in noo wise maye Dispense, Whiche 
Matier being also persuaded by his Holynes to Thereiperour, 
who declared, that at the Tyme of the Dispensation, there was 
extreme Warres betwene our Derest Father of Noble Memory, 
whose Soule God pardon, and King Ferdinando, Father to the 
Quene. And for Pacifieng therof the said Dispensation was 
obteyned} wherupon the Mariage ensued: Which bereth a 
Visage of an urgent Cause, if it were true, as it is not. And 
therfore, as wel for the Satisfaction of the Pope's Holynes in 
that Behaulf, as for a clere Resolution of the Doubte by his 
Holynes proponed, whether the Quene were Cognita by our 
Brother Prince Arthure, or noo ; Our Pleasure is, that ye shal 



OF RECORDS. 67 

signifie to his Holynes, that in the League betwene our said BOOK 
Derest Father, and the said Ferdinando, Renoveled and Con- ^^' 
eluded, Sealed and Signed with the said King Ferdinando, and 
the Queue his Wief Hands, wherupon the Dispensation for the 
Mariage betwene us and the Queue was obteyned, appereth no 
maner of Cause. But playnly declaring the said twoo Princes 
to be thenne and afor more perfitely Established, Unyted, and 
Confederate in Frendship and Amytie, thenne eny other Prince 
of Christendom, setteth forthe the Cause of the Dispensation 
and Agrement for the said Mariage, to be only for Contynu- 
aunce and Augmentation of their said Amytie, and for the Ver- 
tuouse Modestie and other Qualities of the Queue. In which 
League is also playnly mencyoned and expressed in two Places 
therof, that the Mariage betwene our said Brother and Her, 
was solemnized and perfitely consummate ; wherby, and by the 
Depositions of a great Nomber of Noble and Honorable Per- 
sonages, which hertofor by their Othes have been examyned 
uppon the same, manifestly and playnly appereth to al indif- 
ferent Herers, without Doubt therof, that the Quene was Car- 
nally Knowen by our said Brother Prince Arthur ; and the same 
Dispensation soo proceeding, without urgent Cause to be re- 
puted invalida. The Trknsumpte of which League autentiquely 
transumed, we sende unto youe herwith, to thintent ye may the 
better perceyve theffecte of the same. And finally, ye shall 
firther signifie to his Holynes, that of the Good Successe of 
this our Cause, dependeth the Suretie of our Succession, and 
therupon ensueth the Rest, Peax, and Tranquillitie of al our 
Realme, and by the protracting thereof many perilous Daungers 
maye and is like to ensue to the same, which above all Things, 
we and our Realme ought to have Respect unto. Wherfor it 
is more convenient, and consonant to Reason and Equitie, that 
this our said Cause shuld be determyned by them, to whose 
Dammage or Commoditie the Successe of the Cause may ensue, 
and not by his Holynes, which canne have no certain Know- 
leage ,of the State of the same. And yet nevertheless if his 
Holynes remytting the final Discusse of the principal Cause to 
our English Churche, as apperteineth, will after that, of his 
Gratuitie ratifie and confirme suche Sentence as they shal de- 

f2 



68 A COLLECTION 

PART termyn in the same, shal therby not only adquire Christen Obtf- 
^^^- dience of us and our People, moche to his Commoditie and 
Contentacion, and also profitable to the See Apostolique, but 
also pacific the Contradiction, to the Rest and Quietnes of al 
Christendom. Willing you by thise and other discrete Persua- 
sions, as ye can with al Diligence and Dexteritie to allure his 
Holynes, being now sumwhat attempered and disposed to do us 
good, to condiscend to more benivolent Gratuities, than as yet 
is set forth by the said Overtures ; and to ascertain us with all 
Diligence and Celeritie, what Towardnes ye shall perceyve in 
him in this Behaulf, not mynding that ye shal declare this as 
our resolute Answer. But uppon other and further Overtures, 
and after more Deliberation and Consultation uppon these 
weighty Causes, we wil study and enserche, by al Honourable 
Wayes and Meanes that we canne, to concurre with the 
towardly Minde of his Holynes, if he ernestly wil applie him- 
self, and persever in suche Opinion, as may be for the Accelera- 
tion of thende of our said Cause : Willing you, with all Dili- 
gence and Dexteritie, to put your good Endevour to the same ; 
and likewise to procure the said Sir Gregory, according to our 
Expectation in that Behaulfe. 



Number 26. 

The Judgment of the Convocation of the Province of York, re- 
jecting the Pope's Authority, 

IlLUSTRISSIMO et Excellentissimo Principi et Domino 
Henrico VIII. Dei Gratia, Anglise et Franciae Regi, Fidei De- 
fensori, et Domino Hiberniae. Edwardus, Permissione Divini, 
Eboracensis Archiepiscopus, Angliae Primas et Metropolitanus, 
Salutem in eo, per quem Reges regnant, et Principes dominan- 
tur. Vestrse Regite Celsitudini, Tenore Praesentium, innotesci- 
mus et significamus, Quod, cum juxta vestrae Regiae Majestatis 
Mandatum, coram Praelatis et Clero Eboracensi, Provinciae in 
Sacra Synodo Provinciali, sive Convocatione Praslatorum et 
Cleri ejusdem Prorinciae Eboracensis, in Domo Capitulari Ec- 



OF RECORDS. 69 

clesiee Metropoliticse Eborum, quinto Die Mensis Mail, Anno BOOK 
Domini m.d.xxxiv. jam instanti, celebrataj et de Diebus in- 
dies continuata congregatis proposita fuit sequens Co-nclusio, 
Quod Episcopus Romanus, in Sacris Scripturis, non habet ali- 
quam majorem Jurisdictionem in Regno Anglise, quani quivis 
alius extraneus Episcopus. Ac insuper, ex Parte Praesidentium 
in eadem Synodo, per Nos deputatorum memorati Praelati et 
Clerus, rogati et requisiti ut illam Conclusionem suo Consensu 
confirmarent et corroborarent, si illam Veritati consonam, et 
Sacris Scripturis non repugnantem, existimarent aut judicarent. 
Tandem dicti Praelati, et Clerus Eboracensis Provincise ante- 
dictae, post diligentem Tractatum in ea Parte habitum, ac ma^ 
turam Deliberationem, unanimiter et concorditer, nemine eorum 
discrepante, prffidictam Conclusionem fuisse et esse veram affir- 
marunt, et eidem concorditer consenserunt. 

Quae omnia et singula vestrae Regiae Celsitudini, Tenore Prae- 
sentium, intimamus et signiiicamus. 

In quorum omnium et singulorum Fidem et Testimonium;, 
Sigillum nostrum apponi fecimus. Dat. in Manerio nostro de 
Cawodd, Primo Die Mensis Junii, Anno Domini, m.d.xxxiv. 
et nostrae Consecrationis Anno Tertio. 



Number 27- 

The Judgment of iHie University of Oxford, ryecfing the Pope^ 

Authority. 

In a Book, Miled, Registrum, sive Epistolae Regum et Magna- 
tum ad Academiam Oxon. Una cum Responsis. MS, Archin. 
A. 117. ad An. 1534. P. 127. 

Part of the King's Letter to the University^ 

Our Pleasure and Commandement is, that ye, as shall beseem 
Men of Vertue and profound Literature, diligently Intreating, 
Examining, and Discussing a certaine Question sent from Us 
to you, concerning the Power Mid Primacie of the Bishop of 
Rome; send again to Us in Writing under your Common Scale, 

f3 



70 A COLLECTION 

PART with convenient Speed and Celeritie, your Mind, Sentence, and 
^"" Assertion of the Question, according to the meere and" sincere 
Truth of the same : Willing you to give Credence to our trusty 
and well-bjeloved, this Bringer, your Commissarie, as well touch- 
ing our further Pleeasure in the Premisses, as for other Matters, 
&c. Yeven under our Signett, at our Mannor of Greenewich, 
the Eighteenth Day of May. 



The University's Answer to the King. 

UnIVERSIS Sanctse Matris Ecclesise Filiis, ad quos prae- 
sentes Literae pervenerint, Johannes, Permissione Divina, Lin- 
colniensis Episcopus, Almae Universitatis Oxon. Cancellarius : 
Nee non universus Doctorum ac Magistrorum, Regentium et 
non Regentium in eadem Coetus, Salutem in Auctore Salutis, 
Quum Illustrissimus simul ac Potentissimus Princeps et Domi- 
nus noster Henricus Octavus, Dei Gratia, Anglise et Franciae 
Rex, Fidei Defensor, et Dominus Hibernias, assiduis Petitioni- 
bus et Querelis Subditorum suorum in summo suo Parliamento, 
super intolerabilibus Exterarum Potestatum, Exactionibus nu- 
per Propositis, Controversiisque quibusdam habitis, super Po- 
testate ac Jurisdictione Romani Episcopi, variisque et urgenti- 
bus Causis, contra eundem Episcopum tunc ibidem expositis et 
declaratis, aditus atque rogatus fuerit, ut commodis suorum 
Subditorum in hac parte consuleret, et Querelis satisfaceret : 
Ipse tanquam prudentissimus Solomon, soUicitS curans quae 
suorum sunt Subditorum, quibus in hoc Regno, divina dispo- 
nente Clementia, praeest, altiusque secum considerans, quo Pacto 
commodissiraas Regno suo sanciret Leges ; denique ante omnia 
prsecavens, ne contra Sacram Scripturam aliquid statuat, (quAm 
vel ad Sanguinem usq; defendere semper fuit, eritque paratissi- 
mus) solerti suo Ingenio, sagaciq; Industria, quandam Quaestio- 
nem ad hanc ejus Academiam Oxon. publice et solenniter, per 
Doctores et Magistros ejusdem disputandam transmisit: Viz. 
Jn Romanus Episcopus habeat majorem aliquam Jurisdictionem, 
sibi a Deo colhtam in Sacra Scriptura, in hoc Regno Jnglice, 
quam alius quivis cxternus Episcopus? Mandavitque, ut habita 



OF RECORDS. 71 

super hac Questione matura Deliberatione, et Examinatione di- BOO K 
ligenti, quid Sacrse Literae in hac Parte nostro Judicio statuunt, " 

eundem certiorem facere suo Instrumento, Sigillo communi 
Universitati«, communito et firmato curaremus, Nos igitur 
Cancellarius, Doctores ac Magistri prsedicti, saepe reminiscen- 
tes, ac penitius apud nos pensitantes, quanta sit Virtus, Sancti- 
tas, ac nostrse Professioni quam consona res, et debita Submis- 
sioni, Obedientiee, Reverentiae, ac Charitati congrua, praemon- 
strare viam Justitiae ac Veritatis cupientibus, Sacrarum Litera- 
rum Vestigiis * inserrere, securiorique et tranquilliori Conscien- * Leg. insi- 
tia, in Lege Dei sacram, ut aiunt, suam Anchoram reponere; 
non potuimus non invigilare, sedulo quin in Petitione tam justa 
ac honesta, tanto Principi (cui velut auspicatissimo nostro Su- 
premo Moderatori obteniperare tenemur) modis omnibus satis- 
faceremus. Post susceptam itaque per nos Questionem ante- 
d.ictam, cum omni Humilitate, Devotione, ac debita Reverentia, 
convocatis undique dictae nostras Academiae Theologis, habito- 
que complurium dierum spatio, ac deliberandi tempore satis 
ample, quo interim cum omni qua potuimus Diligentia, Justi- 
tiae Zelo, Religione et Conscientia incorrupta, perscrutaremur 
tam Sacrae Scripturae Libros, quam super eisdem approbatissi- 
mos Interpretes, et eos quidem s«pe ac saepius a nobis evolutos, 
et exactissimfe collatos, repetitos et examinatos ; delude et Dis- 
putationibus solennibus, palam et public^ habitis et celebratis, 
tandem in banc Sententiam unanimiter omnes convenimus, ae 
Concordes fuimus; Viz. Roraanum Episcopum majorem aliquam 
Jurisdictionem non habere, sibi a Deo coUatam in Sacra Scrip- 
tura, in hoc Regno Angliae, qu^m alium quemvis externum 
Episcopum. Quam nostram Assertionem, Sententiam, sive De- 
terminationem, sic ex Deliberatione discussam, ac juxta Exi- 
gentiam Statutorum et Ordinationum, hujus nostras Universita- 
tis per nos conclusam, public^ totius Academiae Nomine, tan- 
quam veram, certam, Sacraeq; Scripturae consonam, aiErmamus 
(et) testificamur per Praesentes. In quorum omnium et * » Not very 

Fidem et Testimonium has Literas fieri, et Sigillo nostras Uni- '^^^^Jj^^,^ 
versitatis communi, roborari fecimus. Dat. in Domo Congre- it was ««- 
gationis nostras, 27- Die Mensis Junii, Anno a Christo nato 

M,1D.XXXIV. 

f4 



72 A COLLECTION 

PART 
III. Number 28. 



The Judgment of the Prior and Chapter of Worcester, concerning 
the Pope's Authority. 

Ordo quidam observandus erga Dominum Regem Henricum 
Octavum, &c. Et in quali asstimatione habebimus Episco- 
pum Roman um. 

Copied out of the Register of Worcester. 

Ci2uUM ea sit non solum Christianas Religionis et Pietatis Ra- 
tio, sed nostrae etiam Obedientiae Regula, Domino Regi nostro 
Henrico Octavo, (cui uni et soli, post Christum Jesum Servato- 
rem nostrum, debemus Universa,) non modo omnimodam in 
Christo, et eandem sinceram, integram, perpetuamque Animi 
Devotionem, Fidem et Observantiam, Honorem, Cultum, Re- 
verentiam, praestemus ; sed etiam de eadem Fide et Observantia 
nostra Rationem quotiescunque postulabitur, reddamus, et pa- 
lam omnibus, si res poscat libentissime testemur, Noverint 
universi ad quos Scriptum praesens pervenerit, Quod nos Wil- 
lielmus. Prior Ecclesiae Cathedralis, sive Monasterii Beatae Ma- 
riaB Wigorn' Ordinis Sancti Benedicti et ejusdem Loci Conven- 
tus sive Capitulum Wigorti' Didc' uno Ore et Voce, atque una- 
nimi omnium Consensu et Assensu, hoc Scripto nostro sub Si- 
gillo nostro communi, in Domo nostra Capitulari dato, pro 
Nobis et successoribus nostris, omnibus et singulis in perpe- 
tuum profitemur, testamur, ac fideliter promittimus et spon- 
demus, nos dictos Priorem et Conventum, sive Capitulum, et 
Successores nostros omnes et singulos, integram, inviolatam, 
sijiceram, perpetuamque Fidem, Observantiam et Obedientiam, 
semper praestaturos, erga Dominum Regem nostrum Henricum 
Octavum, et erga Annam Reginam, Uxorem ejusdem, et erga 
Sobolem ejus ex eadem Anna legitime tam progenitam, quam 
progenerandam. Et quod haec eadem Populo notificabimus, 
praedicabimus, et suadebimus, ubicunque dabitur Locus et Oc- 
easio. Item, quod confirmatum ratumque habemus, semperque 
et perpetuo habituri sumus, quod prsedictus Rex noster Henri- 
cus, est Caput Ecclesiae Anglicanae. Item, quod Episcopus 
Romanus, qui in suis BuUis Papas nomen, usurpat, et summi 
Pontificis Principatum sibi arrogat, non habet Majorem aliquam 



OF RECORDS. 73 

Jurisdictionem a Deo sibi collatam, in hoc Regno Angliae, quam BOOK 
quivis alius externus Episcopus. Item, quod nullus nostrum, ^^' 
in uUa Sacra Concione, privatim vel public^ habenda, eundem 
Eplscopum Romanura appellabit Nomine Papse, aut summi 
Pontificis, sed Nomine Episcopi Romani, vel Ecclesise Roma- 
nae : Et quod nullus nostrum orabit pro eo tanquam Papa, sed 
tanquam Episcopo Romano. Item, quod soli dipto Domino 
Regi et Successoribus suis adhaerebimus et ejus Leges ac De- 
creta manutenebimus. Episcopi Romani Legibus, Decretis et 
Canonibus, qui contra Legem Divinam, et Sacram Scripturam, 
aut contra Jura hujus Regni esse invenientur, in perpetuum re- 
nunciantes. Item, quod nullus nostrum omnium, in uUa, vel 
privata vel publica Concione, quicquam ex Sacris Scripturis de- 
sumptum ad alienum Sensum detorquere praesumat: Sedquisque 
Christum, ej usque Verba et Facta, simpliciter, apertfe, sincerS, 
et ad Normam seu Regulam Sacrarum Scripturarum, et vere 
Catholicorum et Orthodoxorum Doctorum, praedicabit catholice 
et orthojioxl. Item, quod unusquisque nostrum, in suis Ora- 
tionibus et Comprecationibus, de more faciendis, primum om- 
nium Regem, tanquam Supremum Caput Ecclesiae Anglicanae, 
Deo et Populi Precibus commendabit; deinde Reginam Annam, 
cum sua Sobole ; turn demum Archiepiscopos Cantuariensem et 
Eboracensem, cum ceeteris Cleri Ordinibus prout videbitur. 
Item, quod omnes et singuli praedicti Prior et Conventus, sive 
Capitulum, et Successores nostri, Conscientia et Jurisjurandi 
Sacramento, nosmet firmiter obligamus, quod omnia et Singula 
Praedicta, fideliter, in perpetuum observabimus. In cujus Rei 
Testimonium, huic Scripto nostro, commune Sigillum nostrum 
appendimus, et nostra Nomina Propria quisque Manu Scripsi- 
mus. Dat. in Domo nostra Capitulari, xvii Die Mensis August. 
Anno Regni Regis nostri Henrici Octavi, Vicessimo Sexto. 

Then folbws an Oath made to King Henry the Vlllth, agreeing 
exactly with that pag. 268. of the first vol. of The History of 
the Refortnation ; except, that the words alonely in the second 
line, and damage in the last line but four of that Oath, are 
wanting. 

IlLUSTRISSIMO et Potentissimo in Christo Principi et Do- 
mino nostro,' Henrico Octavo, Dei Gratia Angliae et Francise 



74 A COLLECTION 

PART Regij Defensor! Fidei, Domino Hiberniae, in Terris Supremo 
Ecclesiae Anglicattas, sub Christo, Capitij Vestri humiles Siib- 
diti, et devotissimi Oratores, Henricus Holbedce^ Prior Eccle- 
siae Catliedralis Wigorn' et ejusdem Loci Conventus, Ordinis 
Sancti Benedict! Wigorniensis Dioceseos, Reverentiam et Obe- 
dientiam, tam Excellenti et Prsepotenti Principi debitas et con- 
dignas, cum omni Subjectionis Honore. Noverit Majestas Ves- 
tra Regia, Quod nos Prior et Conventus memorati, non Vi aut 
Metu coactij Dolore, aut aliqua alia sinistra Machinatione ad 
hoc inducti, sive sedUcti, sed ex nostris certis Scientiis, Animis 
deliberatis^ merisque et spontaneis Voluntatibus, pure, sponte et 
absolute, profitemur, spondemus, ac ad Sancta Dei Evangelia, 
per nos corporalite* tacta, juramus, illustrissimae verae Regiae 
Majestati, Singular! et Summo Domino nostro et Patrono, 
Henrico Octavo, Dei Gratia, Angliae et Francise Reg!, Fidei De- 
fensor!, Domino Hiberniae, ac in Terris Ecclesias Anglicanae 
Supremo immediate sub Christo Capiti ; quod posthac nullo ex- 
terno Imperator! Reg! Principi aut Prselato nee Romano Ponti- 
fic! (quem Papam vocant) Fidelitatem aut Obedientiam, Verbo 
vel Scripto simpliciter, vel sub juramento, promittemus aut da- 
bimus, vel dar! curabimus, sed omni tempore Casu et Condi- 
tione Partes vestrae regiae Majestatis ac Successoirum vestrorum 
sequemur et Observabimus, et pro viribus Defendemus, contra 
omnem Hominem quem vestrae Majestati alit Successoribus ves- 
tris adversarium cognoscemus vel suspicabimur. Solique vestrae 
Regiae Majestati velut Supremo nostro Principi quem etiam Su- 
premum in Terris Ecclesiae Anglicanae sub Christo Caput ag- 
noscimus et acceptamus, et SucceSsoribus vestris Fidelitatem et 
Obedientiam sincere et ex animo praestabimus. Papatum Ro- 
manum non esse a Deo in Sacris Literis Ordinatum profitemur. 
Sed Humanitus traditum constanter affirmamus, et palam decla- 
ramus et declarabimus, et ut alii sic publicent diligenter curabi- 
mus. Nee tractatum cum quocunque mortalium privatim aut 
public^ inibimus, quod Episcopus Romanus aliquam Auctorita- 
tem vel Jurisdictionem amplius hie habeat aut exerceat, vel ad 
uUam posthac restituatur, ipsumque Romanum Episcopum mo- 
dernum aut ejus in illo Episcopatu Successorum quemcunque 
non Papam, non summum Pontificem, non Universalem Epi^ 
scopum, nee Sanctissimuita Domimiifi, sed solum Romanum Epi- 



OF RECORDS. 75 

scopum vel Pontificem (ut priscis mos erat) scienter public^ as- BOOK 
seremus. Juraque et Statuta hujus Regni pro extirpatione et ^^' 
sublatione Papatus ac Auctoritatis et Jur-isdictionis ejusdem 
Romani Episeopi quandocunque edita sive sancita pro viribus 
scientia et ingeniolis nostris ipsi firmiter Observabimus ac pro 
ab aliis quantum in nobis fuerit sic observari curabimus atque 
efficiemus : nee posthac ad dictum Romanum Episcopum ap- 
pellabimus aut appellari consentiemus : nee in ejus curia pro 
Jure aut Justitia agemus aut agenti Respondebimus, nee ibidem 
Accusatoris aut Rei Personam Sustinebimus. Et si quid dic- 
tus Episcopus per Nuncium vel per Literas significaverit, quale- 
cunque id fuerit, illud quam citissime commode poterimus, aut 
vestrae Regiae Majestati et vestris h Secretis Consiliariis, ves- 
trisve Successoribus aut eorum a Secretis Consiliariis significa- 
bimus aut significari faciemus. Nosque Literas aut Nuncium 
ad eundem Romanum Episcopum, vel ejus curiam nee mitte- 
mus, nee mitti faciemus, nisi vestra Majestate conscia et con- 
sentiente aut vestro Successore quod dictae Literse vel Nuncius 
ad ilium deferentur; Bullas, Brevia, aut rescripta qusecunque 
pro nobis vel aliis, ab Episcopo Romano vel ejus curia non im- 
petrabimus, vel ut talia k quovis impetrentur non consulemus. 
Et si talia pro nobis insciis aut Ignorantibus generaliter, vel spe- 
cialiter impetrabuntur vel alio quomodolibet concedentur, eis 
Renunciabimus et non Consentiemus : nee utemur iisdem uUo 
pacto seu mode. At eas vestrae Majestati et Successoribus ves- 
tris tradi curabimus, omnibusque dicti Romani Episeopi Con- 
cessionibus, Privileglis, largitionibus et indultis cujuscunque. 
Naturae seu qualitatis existant, ac sub quocunque Verborum te- 
nore concessae fuerint, a dicta sede Romana directe vel indi- 
recte, mediate vel immediate aut alias qualitercunque dicti Ro- 
mani Episeopi Auctoritate largitis sive consensis quibuscunque 
public^ et expresse in his Scriptis renunciavimus, easque irritas 
et inanes esse Volumus. Et soli vestrae Regiae Majestati velut 
Supremo nostro Principi et Ecclesiae Anglicanse Capiti et Suc- 
cessoribus vestris nos subditos et subjectos fore profitemur et 
nos ac Successores nostros subjicimus : Et solummodo subditos 
fore spdiidemus. Nos eidem Romano Episcopo vel ejus Nun- 
ciis Oratofibus, CoUectoribus aut Legatis ullam procurationem. 



76 A COLLECTION 

P A ETT pensionem, portionem censum aut quamcunque aliam Pecunia- 
^^^' rum Summam quocunque nomine appelletur, per nos aut inter- 
positam Personam vel Personas solvemus nee solvi faciemus. 
Statutumque de Successione vestra Regia in Parlimento vestro 
tento apud Westmon' Anno Regni vestri 28 ac omnia et sin- 
gula in eodem contenta juxta vim formam et effectum ejusdem 
fideliter Observabimus. Praeterea in Vim Pacti profitemur et 
spondemus ac sub Fidelitate vestrae Majestati debita, et nostra 
coram Deo Conscientia, promittemus quod contra banc nostram 
professionem et sponsionem, nulla dispensatione, nulla excep- 
tione, nulla appellatione aut provocatione ; nulloque juris aut 
facti remedio, nos tuebimur : et si quam protestationem in prse- 
judicium hujus nostras Professionis faciemus, earn in prssens et 
in omne tempus futurum revocamus et eidem renunciamus per 
preesentes Literas ; quibus propriis manibus nomina nostra sub- 
scripsimusj ac eas sigilli nostri communis appensione et Notarii 
Publici Subscripti signo et Subscriptione communiri fecimus et 
curavimus. Dat. et act. in Domo nostra Capitulari xxvi Die 
Mensis Augusti, Anno Domini Millessimo Quingentissimo Tri- 
cessimo Sexto, Anno Regni vestrae Regiae Majestatis Vicessim^ 
Octavo. Prsesentibus tunc ibidem discretis Viris Johanne Ty- 
son, Olivero Lloyde, et Rogero Hughes, in legibus et decretis 
respective Baccalaureis, et Ricardo Bedle Notario Publico testi- 
bus ad praemissa specialiter vocatis et requisitis. 



Number 29. 

Jn Order for Preaching, and bidding of the Beades in all Sermons 
to be made within this Realm. 1535. 

Cotton Li- -t* IRST, whosoever shall preache in the Presence of the King's 
aedp.E 5 Highnes, and the Queen's Grace, shall in the bidding of the 
p. 286. Beades, pray for the Hole Catholike Church of Crist, aswell 
Quick as Ded, and specyallie for the Catholique Church of this 
Realme ; And First as we be most bounden for our Soveringe 
Lord King Henry the Vlllth, being ymediately next unto Godj 
the onelie and Supreme Hed of this Catholike Churche of 



OP RECORDS. 77' 

England, and for the most Gracious Lady Queen Anne his BOO K 
Wife; and for the Lady Elizabeth, Daughter and Heire to 
them both, our Pryncesse, and no ferther.- 

Item, The Preacher in all other Placs of this Realme then in 
the Presence of the King's saide Highnes, and the Queen's 
Grace, shall in the bidding of the Beads, pray First in Manner 
and Form, and Worde for Worde as is above ordeyned and ly- 
myted ; adding thereunto in the Seconde Parte, for all Arche- 
bishopes and Bishopes, and for all the hole Clergie of this 
Realme ; and speciallie for suche as shall please the Preacher to 
name of his Devotion ; and Thirdly for all Dukes, Earls, Mar- 
ques, and for all the hole Temporaltee of this Realme ; and spe- 
ciallie for suche as the Preacher shall Name of Devocyon : And 
fygnallie for the Soules of all them-that be Ded, and speciallie 
of such as it shall please the Preacher to Name. 

Item, It is Ordeyned that every Preacher shall Preach ones in 
the Presence of the greatist Audience against the usurped Power 
of the Bishop of Rome, and so after at his Lybertee : And that 
no Man shal be sujBFered to defend, or mayntene the foresaid 
usurped Power : Ferthermore to keep Unyte and Quyetnes in 
this Realme, it is ordeyned that no Preachers shall contende 
openly in Pulpet one against another, nor uncharytablie deprave 
one another in open Audience ; but if any of them be greved 
one with another, let them Complayne'to the King's Highnes; 
or to the Archbishope, or Bishope of the Diocs where such 
Chaunce shall happen, and there to be remedied if there be 
Cause why ; and if the Complaynt be not trew, the Complayner 
to be punished. 

Item, Also to forfende that no Preachers for a Year shall 
Preach neyther with, nof against Purgatory, honouring of 
Saynts, that Priests may have Wives ; that Faith onelie juste- 
fieth ; to go on Pilgrimages ; to forge Miracles ; considering 
these Things have caused Discension amongst the Subjects of 
this Realme alredy, which thanked be God is now well pacy- 
fied. 

Item, That from hensfourth all Preachers shall purelie, syn- 
cerelie, and justlie preache the Scripture, and Worde of Christfe, 
and not myxe them ^ith Man's Institutions, nor make Men be- 



78 A COLLECTION 

PART lieve thait the Force of Goddes Law, and Man's Law is like; not 
that any Man is able, or hathe Power to dispence with Godes 
Law. 

Item, It is also oldened that the Declaration of the Sentence 
which hathe ben used in the Church Four Tymes in the Year^ 
shall not from henceforth, neyther be published, nor esteemed 
in any Point contrary to the, Preemynce and Jurisdiction Royall 
of our King and his Realine, or Laws and Liberties of tlie 
same; and any so doing to be; competently punyshed by the 
Bishop of that Diocs where it shall Fortune him to be, or in- 
habite : And this thoroughout the Realme and Domynyons of 
our Soveraigne, shortlie the Bishopes to sett Order in. 

Item, It is also ordened that the Colects for the Preservation 
of the King and Queen by Name, be from henceforth cpmunely 
and usuallie used and sayed in every Cathedrall Churche, Reli- 
gious House, and Peroche Church, in all their High Masses 
thorough out all the Realme and Domynyons of our King and 
Sovereigne. 

Item, It is ferther ordeyned that wheresoever the King's just 
Cause of Matrimony hath eyther ben detracted, and the inces- 
tious and injuste set fourth, or in Placs where as it hathe, not 
been dilated, that in all those Placs till the People be fully sa- 
tisfied and justlie instructe, all manner of Preachers whatso- 
ever they be, happenning to come into any such Parte of the 
Realme, shall from henceforth open and declare the mere veryte 
and justnes of this later Matrymony, as nigh as their Learning 
can serve them, and according to the trew Determynacions of a 
greate Number of the most Famous and Esteemed Universities 
of Christendom ; according also to the just Resolution and 
Diffinicyon of both the Convocationes pf this Realme, concur- 
ring also in the same Opynyon, by the Hole Assent of Parlia^ 
ment, our Prynce, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Com- 
mones of this Realme ; wherefore now they must declare this 
Matier, neyther doubtful nor disputable, but to be a Thing of 
mere Veryte, and so to be allowed in all Men's Opynyons. 

Item, It is ferther ordeyned that the foresaid Preachers shall 

also declare the false and injuste Handelinge of the Bishop of 

• Romfi, preiending.to have Jurisdiction to Judge this Cause at 



OF RECORDS. 79 

Rome ; which in the First Hering thereof did both declare and BOOK 
confesse in Word and Writing the Justnes thereof to be uppon 
our Soveraignes side, insomuch as by a Decretall delyvered to 
tlie Legate here then sitting for the same Cause, he did clearly 
determyn that if Prince Arthur was our Princes Brother, and 
then of competent Age allowed in the Law when he Maried 
the Lady Katharine, she being so likewise, and that as far as 
Presumptions can prove Carnall- Copulation ensued between 
them ; that these proved, before the said Cardinales and Le- 
gates (which in dede were accordingly to the Lawes justlie 
proved) that then the unjust Copulacion between our Sove- 
reigne and the said Lady Katheryn, was neyther Lawfull, nor 
ought to be suffered, and so, eo facto, pronounced in the fore- 
said Decretall, the nuUite, invaldite, and unlawfulnes of their 
pretensed Matrimony, which was by his Law sufficient Judge- 
ment of the Cause; which Decretall by his Commandment, 
after and because he would not have the Effect thereof to ensue, 
was, after the Sight thereof, imbesiled by the foresaid Cardi- 
nalls; and one which then was here his Cubicular, contrary to 
all Justnes and Equytee, wherein he hath done our Sovereigne 
taost extreme Wrong. 

Secondly, Contrary to all Equite and Determination of Gene- 
rail Counsailes, he hath called the Cause (which ought to be 
d.etermyned here) to Rome, where our Sovereigne is neyther 
bounde to appere, nor send Proctor : And yet hath he deteyned 
wrongfully the Cause thefe these Three or Four Years at the 
Instance of the other Partie, which sued to have it there, be- 
cause they knowe he durst not displease the Emperor, who 
maketh himself a Partie in it, as by the Sequele it doth evy- 
dentlie appere, and so could our Prince gett no Justice at his 
Hande, but was wrongfully delayed to no small hinderance, 
both to his Succession, and this his Realme, emynente Daunger. 

Thirdlie, Where it is a naturall Defence that the Subject 
ought, and may Defende his naturall Sovereigne, or Master, 
both in Word and Deed, and ought thereto to be admytted, this 
forsaid Bishop of Rome, contrary to this Equite in Nature, 
hath rejected our Sovereigns Excusator, contrary both to his 
own Lawes (which he most setteth by) and also Gods Law, 



so A COLLECTION 

PART which he ought to prefer. Upon which Cause, and other great 
Injuries, our Soveretgne did Appeale to the General Counsaile j 
notwithstanding the which, he hath contrary to all Justice 
proceded, ad ulteriora, wherein by a General Counsaile he is 
dampned as an Heretick ; yet thus injuriouslie from the begyn- 
nyng hitherto, he hathe handled our Princes Cause and Matier 
there. 

Fourthely, The said Bishope of Rome syns our Princes Ap- 
peal, hering of the Laws, and Acts of Parliament whiclf we then 
went about, and that our King having jiist ground (the Pre- 
misses considered) would provide according to his bounden 
Duetie, both for the Suretie of his Succession and Realme, gave 
out a Sentence in Maner of Excommunycation and Interdiction 
ofTiim and his Realme, in which when he was spoken to for the 
Iniquitie and Unjustnes thereof by our Princes Agents, he and 
his Counsaile could nor did otherwise excuse them (the Facte 
being so contrary to all Lawes and Right) but that the Faulte^ 
was in a New Officer late come to the Court, which for his 
lew'd doing should grevouslie be punyshed, and the Processe to 
cesse. This they promised our Princes Agente, which notwith- 
standing was set up in Flanders to the great Injurie of our 
Prynce, and for parcyalite to the other Parte, as it may well ap- 
pear by the forsaide sentence. 

Fyvethlie, The said Bishope of Rome sought all the Ways 
possible with fair Words and Promises both by his Ambassadors 
and our Sovereigns owne, which by any Meanes could be in- 
vented, to have abused our Prynce and Sovereigne; which 
when he saw that by none of his Crafts our Prince would be 
no longer abused with them, then sewed he to the French King, 
to be a Mediator between our Sovereigne and him : Declaring 
to him and his Counsaile that he would gladly do for our So- 
vereigne, allowing the Justnes of his Cause ; so that they would 
fynd the Means that our Sovereigne would not proceed in his 
Acts and Lawes till that were proved. And that he would meet 
with him at Marcelles for the fynishing thereof, for at Rome he 
durst not do it for fear of the Emperor. The good French 
King admonyshed our Prince herpof, offering to him to do all 
Pleasure and Kyndnes that lay in him in this Cause, trusting 



OF RECORDS. 81 

that if the Bishop of Rome came ones to Marcelles, he should BOOK 
give Sentence for our Sovereigne in his just Cause, and there- 
fore prayed our Prince to be content with that Meting, in 
which he would labor for it effectuouslie, and so he did : To the 
which our Prince answered, that touching the Meting he was 
content, but touching the forbering of making Lawes, he prayed 
his good Brother to hold him excused, for he knew well ynough 
both the Crafte and Delayes of the Bishop of Rome ; by which 
from thencforth he would never be abused : And that likewise 
he fered that he would abuse his good Brother, which so indede 
after followed ; for after he had gotten the Maryage of the Duke 
of Orleance, he then promised the French King to give Judg- 
ment for our Maister, so he would send a Proxie, which the 
said Bishop of Rome knew well before, that he neyther would, 
nor was bound to do; yet notwithstanding his subtill ymagy- 
nacions, his Promise was to the French King, that our Prynce 
sending a Proctor, should there before his Departure have Judg- 
ment for him in the Principall Cause ; for he openly confessed 
ferther, that our Maister had the Right : But because our 
Prince and Maister would not prejudicate for his Jurisdictione, 
and uphold his usurped Power by sending a Proctor, ye may 
evydentlie here see that this was onelie the Cause why the Judg- 
ment of the Bishop of Rome was not given in his Favour; 
whereby it may appere that there lacked not any Justnes in our 
Princes Cause, but that Ambition, Vaine-Glory, and to much 
mundanytee, weare the Letts thereof: Wherefore, Good People, 
J exhorte you to sticke to the Trueth, and our Prince according 
to our bounden Dueties, and Dispise thes noughtie Doings of 
this Bishop of Rome; and charytably pray that he and all 
other's, abusers of Christs Worde and Workes, may have Grace 
to amend. 



VOL. HI. p. 3. 



8? A COLLECTION 



^^\fT Number 30. 



Instructions given by the Kinges Highnes, to his Trusty and Well- 
beloved Servant William Pagett, one of the Clearkes of his 
Signet, whom his Highnes sendeth at this Tyme unto the Kinge 
of Pole, the Dukes ofPomeray and ofPruce; and to the Cities 
ofDantiske, Stetin, and Connynburgh, for the Purposes ensue- 
inge. 

An Original. 
HENRY R. 

Cotton Li- i' IRST the said Pagett takeinge with him the Kinges High- 
tellius, B. nes Letters of Credence to the Princes aforesaide, with the Cop- 
^*' °' 'pies of certeine other Bookes and Writeings prepared for his 
Dispatch, shall with all Diligence, takeing his Jorney from 
hence, repaire unto the said Princes, as to his Wisdome shall be 
thought best for the Expedicion of his Jorney most convenient. 
After his Arrival there, takeing the best Opportunity he can for 
his Audience, and deliverie of the Kings Highnes said Letters, 
with his Highnes most harty Recommendacions : The said Pa- 
gett shall say that the Kinges Highnes consideringe not only 
the Olde Love, and Perfect Friendship, which hath now of long 
Tyme been contracted, and by mutual Offices of Amity, esta- 
blished between his Highnes and the said Princes; But also 
the singular Affection, and entire Zeal, which his Highnes by son- 
dry and manifold Arguments, hath and doth daily perceive to be 
in them, to the searchinge, furtheringe, defence, and maintein- 
inge of the Sincere Truth, and Right Understanding of Gods 
Word, and the Justice of his Lawes, and the Extirpacion of 
such inveterate, old, and corrupt Errors, Customes, and Abu- 
siones, whereby Christes People have bin nowe of longe Tyme 
seduced, and kept more bound, thrall' d, and captive under the 
Yoke of the Bishops of Rome, then ever the Jewish People 
were under the Ceremonies of Moyses Lawe ; his Highnes hath, 
sent nowe presently the said Pagett unto the said Princes, and 
to every one of them severally, as aforesaid, to open and declare 
on his Highnes Behalf the great Desire which his Highnes 
hath, to do all Things for his Part; whereby not only the 



OF RECORDS. 83 

Friendship may be nourished and encreased, but alsoe the Com- BOOK 
mon Cause of all Christend Men may be reduced to such Ende ' 

as shall be agreeable to the due Order of Christs Faith and his 
Precepts, and Lawes given unto us by his Worde and Spirit, 
and expressed in his Gospell. And for as much as the Chiefe 
Pointe, and the greatest Demonstracion of true Friendship, is 
Freindes to communicate and breake Friendly each to other, Et 
deponere in sinum Amid, the whoal Estate of their Causes, and 
what Things be pleasaunt and acceptable unto them, or contrary, 
wherein they find themselves grieved, wronged, or injuried; the 
said Pagett shall further say that the Kings Highnes hath given 
him in Commaundment to oppen and declare unto the same seve- 
rally the whoall Progresse of his great and weighty Cause of 
Matrimony, with the intollerable Wronges and Injuries donn 
unto his Highnes in the same by the Bishop of Rome, called 
the Pope : And in what Termes the same nowe consisteth. 
And finally by what Wales and Means his Highnes purposeth 
and intendeth nowe to defende his said most just and right wise 
Cause and to resist the Malicious Attemptats of the said Bishop 
of Rome. 

And for his Entry into the Matter, the said Pagett shall note 
and regarde Two principall and speciall Pointes ; that is to say, 
tlie Justice of the King's Cause, and the Order and Processe 
which hath binnused therein. And as concerninge the first 
Pointe, the said Pagett shall shewe howe the King's Highnes hath 
so used himself, as no Man may lawefully complaine of the same. 
For as touchinge the Justice of his Highnes Cause, that is to say, 
the Declaration of his Marriadge with the Princesse Dowager 
to be nought, of noe Moment nor EfFecte ; but against the Lawe 
of God's Nature and Man, and therefore indispensable by the 
Pope, and in no wise availeable ; The said Paget shall shewe, 
howe the King's Highnes hath don therein as much as becom- 
meth a Cristian Prince to doe for Discharge of his Conscience : 
and hath founde soe certaine, soe evident, soe manifest, soe op- 
pen and soe approved Trueth therein, as whereunto he ought of 
Necessity to give place, and to allowe and receive the same ; not 
as a Matter doubtfull and disputable, but as a plaine and discussed 
Verity, of the true Understandinge of God's Worde and Lawe, 

g2 



84 A COLLECTION 

PART which all Cristlan Men must follow and obey, and to all worldly 
______ Respecte preferre and execute. In attaininge the Knowledge 

whereof, if his Highnes had used his owne particular Judgment 
and Sentence, or the Mind only and Opinion of his own Na- 
turall Subjecte, altho' the same might in his owne Conscience 
have sufficed ; yet his Highnes would not have much repugned, 
if some other had made Difficulty to assent in the same, untill 
further Discussion had bin made thereuppon. But now, for as 
much as beside the King's owne certeine Understandinge, and 
the Agreement of the whoU Clergie of both Provinces of his 
Realme, unto the same ; His Highnes hath alsoe for him the 
Determinations of the most Famous Universities of Christen- 
dom, which be indifferent to pronounce and give Sentence in 
this his Cause, and therewithe alsoe the evident Wordes of God's 
Lawe; his Highnes hath thought himself, in Honour and Duty 
to the Obligation of God's Commandements, obliged necessarily 
to imbrace and receive the same ; and there, by the Consent of 
his Nobles Spirituall and Temporall, and with the singuler 
Contentation, Rejoice and Comforte, of all his Commons and 
Subjecte. And finally, by the Judgement and Decree of the 
Archbishoppe of Canterbury, most solemply and autentiquely 
passed in that Behalf, hath now, for the Discharge of his owne 
Conscience, which was before merveileously greived and of- 
fended with the Opinion of Incest Matrimony, and for the 
avoideinge of extreame Dangers of his Succession, and the 
Ruyne of his Realms, which was by reason thereof imynent and 
manifestly apparant to insue, divorced and seperated himself 
from the Yoake and Bande of that unlawfull Marriadge, which 
was of longe time usurped and continued betweene his Highnes 
and the said Princesse Dowager, and hath espoused and maried 
to his lawfuU Wife, the Noble Lady, Dame Ann Marques of 
Pembroke, whose approved and excellent Vertues, that is to 
say, the Purity of her Life, her constant Verginity, her maidenly 
and womanly Pudicity, her Sobernes, her Chastenes, her Meeke- 
nes, her Wisdome, her Discent of Ancient Right Noble and 
Highe Parentage, her Education in all good and lawefuU Shewes 
and Manners, her Aptnes to Procreation of Children, with her 
other infinite good Qualityes, more to be regarded and esteemed 



OF RECORDS. 85 

then the only Progeny, be of such approved Excellency, as can- BOOK 
not be but most acceptable unto Almighty God, and deserve his ' 

highe Grace and Favour to the singular Weale and Benefitte of 
the King's Realme and Subjects. Albeit in caise any Objec- 
tion shal be made hereunto by the said Princes, or any of their 
Concill, de Ratione Scandali, by reason that the King's High- 
nes liath not observ'd in all Pointes the common Order and^ 
Manner of the Pope's Lawes, the said Paget shall, thereun-to 
replying and answering, founde themselves first uppon the most 
stedfast Grounds of Scripture, viz. Quia justo Lex non est po- 
sita ; sed ubi Spiritus Dei, ibi Libertas est: Et si Spiritu Dei 
ducimini, rum estis sub Lege. Hoc est, Spiritus Sancti et Con- 
scientia motum sequentes, sub Lege primaque privatcE cedere debet, 
nequaquam sumus constituii. In prohibitis autem Lege Divind, 
parendum est Conscientice, in uliis vera EcclesicB : Et qui Lege pri- 
vatd dudtur, mdla ratio exigit ut Lege publica constringatur. 
And thereuppon the said Paget shall inferre, that althoughe 
in the Lawe, every Man's private Conscience be but a private 
Court, yet it is the Highest and Supreame Courte for Judge- 
ment or Justice, condempninge or approvinge of Mens Actes 
and' Deedes in the Sight of God ; accordinge to the Saying of 
St. Paule to the Romanes, Gentes qu(B Legem non hnbent, sibi 
ipsis sunt Lex; qui ostendunt Opus Legis scriptum in Cordibus 
suis ; simul attestante ipsorum Conscientia, ex Cogitationibus eorum, 
inter se aut accusantibus out excusantibus, in eo die quo judicabit 
Deus occulta hominum. And therefore the said Paget shall say, 
that beinge the King's Highnes said Cause fully examined, dis- 
cussed, and resolved in his owne Conscience; and being also 
the same Court of his Conscience inlightened and instructed, 
first by the Spirite of God, who possesseth and direeteth the 
Hartes of Princes, and afterward established and confirmed by 
such wayes as is before expressed; pronounced and declared, to 
be discharged before God from the Contracte of his said first 
Matrimony, and be at Liberty to exercize and injoy the B«ne- 
fitte of God, for Procreation of Children, and the lawefuU Use 
of Matrimony, necessary for the Releif of Man's Infirmity. No 
Man ought to inveigh at this his Doinge, but rather to interpre- 
tate the same into the best Parte, in that that the King's High- 

g3 



86 A. COLLECTION 

P A R T nes had more Regarde unto the Weale of his Soul^ than to any 

;__ Ceremonies of Mens Laws, which themselves decree and or- 

deine : That noe Man is bounde to obey them, or any other 
Man's Precept, of what Dignity or Preheminence soever he be, 
if the same do militare, contra Deum et Comdentiam offendat: 
Primum etenim quairendwm est regnum Dei, ^c. Et quid prodest 
hujusmodi, si universum mundum lucretur, animce vero sua detri- 
mentum patiatur, 8fc. ? He may also further say, that the King's 
Highnes knoweth well, that Respect is to be had unto the 
World, and doubteth not but that it is alsoe sufficiently declared 
and showed by his Actes and Proceedinges, howe much he hath 
laboured and travailed therein ; but sithence that these Thinges, 
althoughe in their outward Visage be worldly, yet inwardly they 
touch and concerne the Perill of Soule, noe Man beinge sinceri 
et candidi Pectoris, cann arreste any Blame unto the King's 
Highnes, in that he hath after soe long Travaile, Labour and 
Studye, with intollerable Coste and Charges, without any Fruite 
susteined in that Behalf, be inforced and constreyned rather to 
followe and accompli^he the Determination of his own Con- 
science, and the Law of the same, consonant and agreeable in- 
this Case to the Law of God, and therefore superior and excel- 
linge all Lawes of Man, then to indure in perpetuall Sute, and 
continuall Trouble of Body and Mynde, doeing Injurie to Na- 
ture, and incomparable Dammage to his Realmej not doeing 
soe much as in him is, to provide for the same. And to the 
intente the said Paget may with the more Efficacy declare unto 
the said Princes, the ungodly and unlawful Demeanours of the 
Pope, in the whoall Progresse of the King's Highnes said Cause, 
handleing his Highnes by the Space of vii Years, and more, in 
Delayes and Dalliance j and how for Friendship and Justice,- he 
hath alwayes ministred unto him Unkindness and notable In- 
jurie: By reason whereof, the King's Highnes hath binn thus 
constreined to doe as he hath don : The said Paget shall un- 
derstande, how that first in the Beginninge of his Highnes 
greate Cause,^;his Grace beinge daily inquieted and molested 
with the Scruple of Incest and unlawefull Matrimony, did send 
unto the said Bishop, as unto him which presumed uppon him 
the Title and Name of Christ's Vicar in Earth ; and which had 



OF RECORDS. 87 

the Keyes of Knowledge and Power, to discerne the very Worde BOOK 
of God fi-om the Worde of Man; to the intent that he, ac-__^f__ 
cording to his Office and Duty, should have ymediatly dissolved 
that Doubt and Scruple, which his Highnes in Conscience had 
before conceived, and should have restored him incontinently 
to the Quietnes and Rest of the same. Upon which Insynu- 
ation, the saide Bishop of Rome refuseing to take any Know- 
ledge of the Kings said Cause of Matrimony, but would the 
King should take a Commissiot), and Commissioners to be sent 
into this his Grace Realme, to whom the said Bishop would 
give sufficient Authority, to decerne, knowe, judge and deter- 
myne the said Cause ; then pretendinge, that it might in noe 
wise by the Order of the Lawes be intreated at Rome, but only 
within the King's owne Realme. And so he delegated his whoU 
Power to the Cardinal Campegius, and the Cardinall of York. 
Giveinge alsoe unto them, one other Speciall Commission, in 
Forme of a Decretall : Wherein the said Bishop of Rome pro- 
nounced and gave Sentence, that the King's Highnes Matri- 
mony was utterly nought and unlawful! ; and that therefore his 
Highnes might convolare ad secundas Nuptias; and the Chil- 
dren procreated in the Seeonde Marriadge were lawful!. And 
in this oppen Commission, he gave alsoe unto tlic said Legate 
.full Authority to determyne this Matter, and to give Sentence 
for the King's Highnes ; and yet secretly he gave them In- 
structions, to bring the said Commission Decretal!, and not to 
proceede by Vertue thereof, or of any other Commission, unto 
any final! End or Sentence, but to suspend and put over the 
same. And at the Time of Sendinge of the said Commission, 
he sent alsoe down unto the King's Highnes, a Briefe written 
with his owne Hande; wherein he did alsoe approve the Justice 
of the King's Cause, in like maner as he did in his Commission 
Decretal! ; and promised unto the King's Highnes, quam sanc- 
tissimb sub verbo Pontijicis, that he would never afterwarde ad- 
vocate the saide Cause out of the Realme of Englande, but 
would suflFer it to have the due Course and Order of Intreate- 
inge of the same, witliin the King's Highnes Realme ; which 
his Sentence and Promise notwithstanding, yet the said Bishop 
of Rome, contrary to his own Conscience and Knowledge, what 

g4 



88 A COLLECTION 

PART was the very Trueth' and Justice in the King's Highnes Cause ; 
^^^" and to the intente he might molest and trouble the same, de- 
creed out sundry Citations, whereby he would needes inforce the 
King's Highnes to appeare at Rome in his own Person, to the 
Subversion of him, his Dignity, and the Privileges of his Realme ; 
or else to constreine him in the Exhibition of a Proxie there : 
The Iniquity of both which Things, is so evident and notable, 
ut nulla rerumfade defmdi queat. For it is a common Principle 
of the Lawe, Quoties autem dtatus ex Privilegio, vel aliqua alia 
Materia, in voce expressa, venire non teneatur, in eo casu nee te- 
netur aliquam mi copiam facere, neque Se, neque Procuratorem 
sistere. It is also notorius, that the Liberties and Prerogatives 
of the King's Realme, to the Observation whereof he is bounde 
by his Oath at his Coronation ; and that alsoe the Priviledges 
of Princes, beinge publique Persons, besides other great and ur- 
gent Causes, doe necessarily let the King's Person to appeare at 
Rome, and lawefully defendeth and excuseth his Absence from 
thence. And besides all this, that his Highnes ought not to he 
cited to Rome ; it is enacted by the Holy Councilles of Nice, of 
Affrique, and of Melevitan ; and it is agreeable alsoe to all 
Lawes, Reason and Equity, that Kings should not be compelled 
to repair to Rome at the Pope's Callinge, ne be bounden in a 
Matter of so highe Weight and Consequence as this is, to sende 
out of their Realmes and Dominions, their Writeinges, Instru- 
mentes, and Munimentes, conteyneinge the Secretyes of their 
Afikires, or to make and trust a Proctor in soe farr distant Parts, 
and in a Matter of such Gravity and Importance, to abide and 
fuUfill that which the said Proctor shall agree unto there. And 
hereunto the said Paget may adde, howe this Matter toucheth 
the Dignity of all Christian Princes very highly, to suffer them- 
selves to be so yoaked with the said Bishop's Authority. And 
that it is Tyme for Princes, nowe that the same Bishop maketh 
this Enterprise uppon them, to Inserche and knowe the Grounde 
and Bottome of his and their Authorities. For what and the 
Pope would cite and call all Christian Princes to appeare before 
him at Rome; that is to say, to cause them to abandon and 
forsake their owne Realmes," and neglect the Cure and Office 
committed unto them by God, and to answere there upon such 



OF RECORDS. 89 

Matters, as the Pope should for his Pleasure object against BOOK 
them ? Esset quidem illud durum ; sed tamen si vellet Pontifex, ' 

h(Bc posset facere, qua etenim ratione unum constrmgere ; omnes 
etiam Reges cogere posset: And so it should be always in the 
Pope's Authority and Liberty, to remove and depose what Kings 
it pleased him from his Crowne, and to rule and govern all 
Kingdomes after his own Arbitre and Pleasure : One other notable 
Iniquity, is also in that the Pope by his Citation would needs 
enforce the Kinges Highnes to appear at Rome; forasmuch as 
Rome is by all Laws a Place Unlawful, yea, and thereto most 
suspect and unsure, not only for the Kings Highnes owne Per- 
son, being the Principale Parte, but alsoe for the Person of his 
Proctor, if he should send any such thither ; and especially for 
the self Cause to be intreated there : Now it is a Principle in 
the Lawe, quod citando ad locum non tutum et precedendo Index 
facit inique quia legibus id prohibentibus necnon antiquissimis con- 
siliis et Pont' Romanorum definitiombus repugnantihus id facit non 
solum inique sed etiam nulliter facit : And yet further, the Pope ' 

not satisfied with these Injuries and Wronges don unto his 
Highnes, yea, and to Justice it self, in Manner as is above re- 
hearsed ; but being then, and at such Tyme as the said Citations 
were published. Resident at Rome, One Doctor Kerne, the 
Kinges Subject understandinge how his Highnes was called* 
there to appeare to one Cappisucchi Deane of the Rota, to make 
Answer unto the Princes Dowagers Complainte, and exhibiting 
Reasonable Causes, and Lawful Matters Excusatory why his 
Grace should not be bound either to appeare at Rome, or to 
sende a Proctor thither; which Things he did as the Kinges 
Subject, and as one who by Law of Nature is bounden to De- 
fende his Kinge and Sovereigne Lord ; and by ,all Laws ad- 
mitted to alledge that in Defence of him that is Absent, which 
in Equity ought to preserve him from Condemnacion ; yet this 
notwithstandinge, the said Cappisucchi, idque approbante Ponti- 
Jice, not regardinge nor consideringe the Matters soe by the said 
Doctor Kerne alleadged, but demaunding whether he had any 
Proxie from the Kinges Highnes for such Purpose or noe ; the 
said Cappisucchi, for Default of such Proxie, (which was not 
necessary in this Case) rejected the said Doctor Kerne from the 



90 A COLLECTION 

PART Office of an Excusator there, and proceeded in the Principall 
' Cause : by Reason whereof the said Doctor Kerne appelled to 
the Pope alleadginge Injurie to be don not only to the Kings 
HighneSj but alsoe unto himself, for that such Matter as he (hav- 
inge Intereste in) did alleadge was not considered nor regarded, 
but Processe made notwithstanding, to which Appellation the 
said Cappisucchi gave an ambiguous and doubtful Answer, pro- 
miseinge. afterward to open his said Answere and Sentence more 
plainely, and to give determinate' Resolucions therein, which 
nevertheless he would not doe, albeit he was diverse Tymes re- 
quired and pressed thereunto, but soe passed he the Tyme and 
suddenly returned to Processe; whereupon the said Doctor 
oftentimes appealed and put upp again a Supplicacion to the 
Pope for the Admission of the said Appeal, by reason whereof 
the said Matter was reasoned in the Signature ; where al- 
thoughe by noe lawe it woud be shewed why the said Doctor 
Kerne ought not to be admitted to alleage the said Matters Ex- 
cusatory in the Defence of the Kinges Highnes ; yet they gave 
their Voices there as the Pope saide, that Doctor Kerne should 
not be heard without the Kinges Proxie ; whereunto when Dr. 
Kerne replied, sayinge that whatsoever they decreed or saide, 
yet there was no Lawe to maintayne and bear it : It was an- 
swered again by the said Bishope, called Pope, that he might 
Judge all Things after his own Conscience. And upon this 
Resolucion, without any other Decree given, or at least notified 
and declared, they proceeded in the Principal Cause, intendinge 
by this Injurie and Wronge, to enforce the Kinges Highnes 
to the Exhibition of a Proxie there, to his high Prejudice, 
and the derogation of the Libertyes, and Prerogatives of his 
Realme, and to the pernicious Example of the like to be done 
unto other Princes in Tyme comeing. And althoughe at the 
same Time, the Kinges Ambassadors there' Resident, did shewe 
unto the Pope the Determinacion of the Universities of Paris 
and Orleance, with the Opinions and Sentences of the best and 
most Famous Learned Men of Italy and Fraunce, determyning 
all with one Consent, that these the Popes doeinges were meere 
Injuries and Wronges, and contrary to his own Lawes, wherein 
it is conteined. Quod Pontifex Romanus ncm potest cogere aliquem 



OF RECORDS. 91 

Prindpem Christianum ut Romam veniat, ut in Causa Matrimonii BOOK 
ibidetti respondeat, Aut in eorum gratiam procuratorem constituat 
et quod subditus cujuscunque Principis poferit sine mandato et sine 
Satisdatione ejusdeni absencicB sine non comparentica allagere et 
quod debeat ad id admitti : quodque propositis per eundem justis 
Causis absencice non poterit contra absentem Prindpem ulterius 
procedi. Sed quod omnis talis processus d quis contra eundem 
f actus fuerat, sit jure ipso facto nullus. Yet he continuynge still 
in the Discussinge and Disputacion of the same Pointes : And 
perceiveinge well the Kinges Highnes Adversaries to be in the 
wronge Parte, did still nevertheless rejecte the said Mr. Kerne 
from the Lawfull Defence of the Kinges Highnes, and ceased 
not to make Processe against his Grace in the Principall Cause 
to the express^ Wronge and Injurie of his Highnes, and soe 
continuynge still in accumulateinge from Tyme to Time, new 
Griefes and Injuries against the Justice of the Kinges Cause ; 
and sending out very slaunderous Griefes against the Kings 
Highnes, with diverse other unseemeinge and ungodly De- 
meanors used by him and his Ministers in the Discousse and 
Doinge of the said Injuries. Finally to accomplishe his longe 
and indurate Malice, he decreed and determined to publishe out 
against the Kings Highnes, the Sentence of Excommunication, 
and soe the Kings Highnes, being advertised of the said Deter- 
minacion and Purpose, and mynding to use his lawefuU and 
naturall Defence of Provocation and Appellation against the 
same. After that his Highnes had soe made Authentiquely his 
said Provocacion and Appellation from the Pope to the Generall 
Councell, which shall be nowe next indicted, and lawefully con- 
gregated ; and alsoe caused the same to be intimated unto the 
Pope by one of his Subjects, the said Pope would in no wise 
admitte the same, et deferre hujusmodum Appelladoni, but pre- 
tendinge for his Defence a certeine Bull made by Pope Pius, 
and that he was Superior to all Generall Counsailes, did most 
Arrogantly and contempteously reject the Kinges Highnes said 
Appellacions, alleadging the same to be nought ; and they were 
Heretiques and Traytors to his Person, which would Appeal 
from him to any General Counsell, or would attempt to doe 



92 A COLLECTION 

PART any Thinge whereby his Authority should be scene to be In- 

'__ ferior unto the Authority of Generall Counsells. 

The Iniquity of all which Thinges beinge thus opened unto 
the said Princes, and sett forth by the said Pagett, with the 
best Perswasions he can devise for that Purpose, he shall fur- 
ther shewe unto the same, that thence it is now^evidently scene 
that the said Bishop of Rome for the Defence of his own cor- 
rupt Affections of Glorie and Ambition, regardeth not what In- 
jurie he doth to Christian Princes, yea, and to abuse and sub- 
ject so much as in him is, not only contrary to the Trueth, but 
alsoe to the due Order both of God and Mans Lawes, shewe- 
inge himself therein rather to be the Child of Wrath and Dis- 
corde, then the Imitator and Follower of Christ ; It shall nowe 
apperteine unto the Office of every good Christian Prince on 
tother side, to have more Spirituall Regarde to the Preservation 
of their one Estate and Dignity, and the Maintenance of Gods 
Lawes, then they have had in Times past. And to study nowe 
by all Means rather to confounde and destroy these Presump- 
tions of Men, which forge themselves such a Throne and Power 
as soundeth greatly to the Blasphemy of Christ and his very 
Spouse the Church, then to suffer the same any further to en- 
crease. 

And forasmuch as the Kinges Highnes not only for want of 
Justice in his said Cause at the Popes Hande, but also for the 
Defence of those extreme Injuries, which the said Pope hath 
enforced unto him and the Justice of his Cause, and for the 
Maintenance of his Estate Royal, with the Lawes and Privi- 
leges of his Realme, conforme and agreeable to the Lawe of 
God, is nowe utterly determined, havinge God and his Word 
upon his Party, to resist and withstand the said Bishops mali- 
cious Attempts and reduce the said Popes Power, Ad justos et 
legitimos mediocritatis suae modos, so as within this his Highnes 
Realme, he shall not be suffered to exercise any other Power 
and Jurisdiction, then is granted unto him by expresse Scrip- 
ture. The said Paget shall shewe unto the said Princes ; that 
the Kinges Highnes trustinge not a little to their greate Vertue, 
Wisdome, and Ould Amity hath commaunded him not only to 



OF RECORDS. 93 

open and declare unto the said Princes the wholl Circumstances BOOK 
of all the Premisses, and of what Mynd and Disposicion the 
Kings Highnes is nowe towarde the said Pope, and the Court 
of Rome : But alsoe to exhorte and instantly to require the 
same on the Kings Highnes Behalf, that it shall please them to 
adhere and sticke with the Kings Highnes in his said righteous 
Cause to the repaire of the said Injuries at such Tyme as the 
same shall be intreated in the General Counsell. And in the 
mean Season to give unto his Highnes their Assistance and best 
Advice how he shall proceede to the Accomplishment of his de- 
sired Purposes, according to such Articles, as be written in a 
certaine Scedule and be delivered unto the said Paget, and 
signed with the Kings Highnes Hand, which he shall also ex- 
hibite and shewe unto the said Princes ; and to every of them, 
as by his Wisdome he shall perceive may be most Beneficiall 
unto the Kinges Highnes Affaires : and to require also the said 
Princes and Potentates, that in Case there be any Articles, 
Causes, or Matters in those Parties touchinge any Abuses, Evil 
Customes, or Opinions, which for the Common-Wealth of 
Christendom, and the Maintenance of Gods Worde the said 
Prince and Potentate, or any of them, shall think necessary and 
requisite to be reformed and redressed, the said Paget shall say 
that the Kinges Mynde and full Determinacion is, his Highnes 
beinge advertised of the Specialties of the same, either by the 
Letters of the said Paget, or otherwise by Letters of the same 
Princes ; or by the Messengers, Servants, or Orators of them, 
or any of them, will not faile, but like as the same his Highnes 
at this Time declareth his Griefes, and desireth their Assistance 
in this his Suit and righteous Causes and Quarrels, even so like- 
wise his Highnes will not only right thankfully and kindly ad- 
mitte the same Causes to his most favourable Audience; but 
alsoe will with all Effecte and Sincerity to him possible, indea- 
vour himself both to the Exturpacion and Puttinge away of the 
said Abuses and Evil Customes soundinge against Gods W.orde 
and Lawes, and also further doe that Thing that may lye in him 
for Reformacion thereof, and Establishinge the good Intentes 
and Purposes of the said Princes, as most specially may be for 
the Maintenance of Gods Word, the Faith of Christ, and Wealth 



94 A COLLECTION 

PART of Christendome, like as unto the Office of a very Christian 
Prince, and the Perfectnes t)f Amity and Friendship contracted 
betweene his Highnes and the said Princes shall apperteine. 
Finallie, for as much as it is doubtfuU of what Minde, Inten- 
tion, and Purpose, the said Princes be or at least some of them, 
that is to witte, whither they be soe dedicated to the Popes De- 
vocion, that there is no likelihood of any good Success touch- 
inge the Kings Purposes to be don or gotten at their Hande, 
the said Paget shall First and before the deliveringe of the 
Kings said Letters to any of the said Princes, and Declaracion 
of this his Charge by all Dexterity, Wayes and Meanes to him 
possible insearch, inquire, and knowe the Disposicion and Incli- 
nacion of the said Prince, and of every of them severally, and 
soe thereafter accordinge to their Wisdomes and Discretions to 
deliver or retaine the Kings said Letters, with Declaracions or 
without Declaracions of their said Charge, as to their Wisdomes 
shall be thought most necessary and requisite for atchieveinge of 
the Kings Highnes Purposes in this Behalf. 

HENRY R. 



Number 31. 

Propositions to the King's Counsell; marked in some Places on 
the Margin in King Henry's own Hand. 1533. 

^n Original. 

Cottop Li- r YRSTE to sende for all the Bishops of this Realme, and spe- 

cieop. E. e. cyallie for suche as be nerest unto the Courte ; and to examyne 

*"• ""• them aparte, whether they, by the Law of God, can prove and 

justefie, that he that now is called the Pope of Rome is above 

the Generall Counsell, or the Generall Counsell above him ? Or 

whether he hathe gyven unto him by the Law of God, any more 

Auctoryte within the Realme, than any other Foreign Bishop ? 

2. Item, To desire, with all the Bishops of this Realm, to set 
forth, preach, and cause to be preached to the King's People, 
that the said Bishop of Rome, called the Pope, is not in Aucto- 
ryte above the Generall Counselle, but the Generall Counsell is 
above him, and all Bishops. And that he hath not, by God's 



OF RECORDS. 95 

Lawe, any more Jurisdiction within this Realme, than any other BOOK 
Foreign Bishop (being of any other Realm) hathe. And that ^^' 
such Auctoryte as he before this hathe usurped within this 
Realme, is both against Godes Law, and also against the Ge- 
nerall Counsells. Which Usurpations of Auctorite, onelie hath 
grown to him, by the Sufferance of Princes of this Realme, and 
by none Auctoryte from God. 

3. Item, Therefore that Order be taken, for suche as shall 
preach at Paul's Cross from henceforthe, shall contynually from 
Sunday to Sunday preach there, and also teache and declare to 
the People, that he that now calleth himself Pope, nor any of 
his Predecessours, is, and were but only the Bishops of Rome ; 
and hath no rn'ore Auctorite and Jurisdiction, by Godes Lawe, 
within this Realme, than any other Foreign Bishop hath; 
which is nothing at all. And that such Auctoryte as he hathe 
claymed heretofore, hath been onlie by Usurpation and Suffer- 
aunce of Prynces of this Realme. And that the Bishop of Lon- 
don may be bounde to suffer none otlier to preach at Paul's 
Cross, as he will answer, but such as will preach, and set forth 
the same. 

4. Item, That all the Bishops within this Realme, be bound 
and ordered in the same wise, and to cause the same to be 
preached thorough out all their Dioces. 

5. Item, That a specyall Practise be made, and a streight 
Commandement gyven to all Provyncyalls, Ministers, and Rulers 
of all the Foure Orders of Friers within this Realme; com- 
manding them to cause the same to be preched by all the 
Preachers of their Religions, in and thorough the hole Realme. 

6. Item, To practise with all the Friers observants of this 
Realme, and to commande them to preach in lyke wise; or 
elles that they may be stayed, and not suffered to preach in no 
Place of the Realme. 

7. Item, That every Abbote, Pryor, and other Heddes of Re- 
ligious Houses within this Realme, shall in like manner teche 
theire Convents and Brethren, to teach and declare the same. 

8. Item, That every Bishop shall make specyall Commande- 
ments to every Person, Vicare and Curate, within his Dyoces, 
to preach and declare to theyr Parochians in lyke wise. 



96 A COLLECTION 

PART 9. Item, Proclamations to be made thorough out the Realme, 
^^^' conteyning the hole Acte of Appeles: And that the same Acte 



may be impressed, transumed, and set up on every Church Dore 
in England ; to the Intent, that no Parson, Vycar, Curate, nor 
any other of the King's Subjects, shall make themselfs ignorant 
thereof. 

10. Item, The King's Provocation and Appellations, made 
from the Bishop of Rome unto the Generall Counsell, may also 
be transumed, impressed, published and set up on every Church 
Dore in England ; to the Intent, that if any Censures should be 
fulmynate against the King or his Realm, that then it may ap- 
pear to all the World, that the Censures be of none EfFecte ; 
considering that the King hathe already, and also before any 
Censures promulged, bothe provoked and Appeled. 

11. Item, Like Transumpts to be made, and sent into all 
other Realmes and Domynyons, and specyally into Flanders, 
concerning the King's saide Provocations and Appellations ; to 
the intente the Falshode, Iniquite, Malice and Injustice of the 
Bishop of Rome, may thereby appere to all the World: And 
also to the intent that all the World may knovjr, that the King's 
High nes standing under those Appeles, no Censures can pre- 
vayle, nor take any Effecte against him and his Realme. 

Not yet 12. Item, A Letter to be conceyved from all the Nobles, as 

can well ^®'' Spirituall as Temporall, of this Realme, unto the Bishop 
b^'*""the °^ ^0^^, declaring the Wrongs, Injuries and Usurpations, used 
Parliament, against the King's Highnes and this Realme. 
For to send 13- Itetn, To sende Exploratours and Espies into Scotland; 
niTl^rd° ^"^ *'° *^^ ^""^ perceyve their Practises, and what they intend 
Dacres, my there; and whether they will confeder themselfs with any other 

Lord of ■' 

Norfolk, outwarde Frynce. 

CUfford.^" ^'^- ^*^™' Certen discrete and grave Persons, to be appointed 
to repair into the Partes of Germany, to practise and conclude 
some Lege or Amyte with the Prince and Potentats of Ger- 

in the many ; that is to say, the King of Pole, King John of Hun- 

bilreraent? S^ry, the Duke of Saxony, the Duke of Bavyere, Duke Fre- 
deryke, the Laridegrave Van Hesse, the Bishop of Magons, the 
Bishop of Treuers, the Bishop of Coleyn, and other the Poten- 
tats of Germany J and also to enserch, ot what Inclination the 



OF RECORPS. 97 

said Prynces and Potentats be of, towards the King and his BOOK 
Realme. , "' 

15. Item, Like Practise to be made and practised with the To know 
Cyties of Lubeke, Danske, Hamburgh^ Brunswyke, and all other *^-^f*' 
the Stedes of the Hannse Tutonick ; and to enserche of what 
Inclination they be towards the King, and this Realme. 

16. Item, Lyke Practise to be made and practised, with the 
Cities of Norimbergh and Aughsbrough. 

17. Item, To remember the Marchiants Adventurers hauntingThis is al- 
the Domynyons of Braband, and to speke with them. '^^^^ ^°"^' 

18. Item, To set Order and Establishment o£ the Princes The Order 
Dowager's House with all Celerity, and also of my Lady Mary's'^ 
House. 

19. Item, A full Conclusion and Determination, to be taken The Orders 
for my Lady Princes House. *^ ^"* 



Number .S2. 

By tlie King. 

A Letter against the Pope's Juthority, and his Followers, setting 
forth their Treasons. 

An Original. 
HENRY R. 

Trusty and right Welbeloved, We grete you well. And Cotton Li- 
wher as heretofore, as ye know, both upon most just and vertu- c"^' ^ g 
ouse Fundations, grownded upon the Lawes of Almighty God^-^i*- 
and Holly Scripture, and also by the deliberate Advice, Consul- 
tation, Consent and Agreement, as well of the Bishops and 
Clergie, as by the Nobles and Comons Temporall of this our 
Realme, assembled in our High Court of Parliament, and by 
Auctoritie of the same, the Abuses of the Bishop of Rome his 
Auctoritie and Jurisdiction, of longe time usurped against us, 
have been not only utterly extirped, abolished and secluded; but 
also the same our Nobles and Comons, both of the Clergie and 
Temporaltie, by another severall Acte and upon like Fundation 
for the publique Weale of this our Realme, have united, knyt 
VOL. III. p. 3. H 



98 A COLLECTION 

PART and annexed to us and the Corone Imperiall of this our Realmcy 
III ... , . . 

the Title, Dignitie and Stile of Supreme Hed m Earthe, imme- 

diatly under God, of the Church of England, as undoubtedly 
evermore we have been. ?Which Things also the said Bishops 
and Clergie, particularly in their Convocations, have holly and 
entierly consented, recognised, ratified, confermed and approved 
autentiquely in Writing, both by their Speciall Othes, Profes- 
sion and Wryting, under their Signes and Scales. So utterly 
renouncyng all other' Othes, Obedience and Jurisdiction, either 
of the said Bishop of Rome, or of any other Potentate, we late 
you witt, that perpendyng and consideryng the Charge and 
Commission in this Behalf geven unto us by Almighty God, to- 
gether with the great Quietnes, Rest and Tranquillite, that 
hereby may ensue to our faithful Subjects, both in their Con- 
sciences, and other wise to the Pleasure of Almighty God, in 
ease the said Bishops and Clergie of this our Realme, should 
sincerely, truly and faithfully sett forth, declare and preach unto 
our said Subjects, the very true Word of God, and without all 
maner or culor of Dissimulation, Hipocrisie, manifest, publishe 
and declare, the great and innumerable Enormities and Abuses, 
which the said Bishop of Rome, as well in Title aiid Stile, as 
also in Auctoritie and Jurisdiction, of long Tyme unlawfully 
and injustly hath usurped upon Us, our Progenitors, and all 
other Christen Princes ; have not only addressed our Letters 
Generall to all and every the same Bishops, straitly chargyng 
and commanding them, not only in their proper Persons, to de- 
clare, teach and preach unto the People, the true, mere and 
sincere Word of God : And how the said Title, Stile, and Juris- 
diction of Supreme Hed, apperteyneth unto Us, our Corone 
and Dignitie Royall. And to gyve like Warnyng, Monition and 
Charge, to all Abbots, Priors, Deanes, Arehe Deacons, Pro- 
vosts, Parsons, Vicars, Curats, Scole Masters, and all other Ec- 
clesiastical Persons within their Dioces, to do the Semblable, in 
their Churches, every Sunday and Solem Feast, and also in 
their Scoles; and to cause all maner 'of Prayers, Orisons, Ru- 
brics and Canons in Masse Books, and all other Books used in 
Churches, wherin the said Bishop is named, utterly to be abo- 
lished, eradicat, and rased out in such wise, as the said Bishop 



OF RECORDS. 9& 

of Rome, his Name and Memorie for evermore, (except to his BOOK 
Contumelly and Reproche) may be extinct, suppressed and ob- ' 
scured : But also to the Justices of our Peas, that they, in every 
Place within the Precint of their Commissions, do make and 
cause to be made dib"gent Serche wayse and especially, whether 
the said Bishops and Clergie do truly and sincerly, without any 
Maner Cloke or Dissimulation, execute and accomplish their 
said Charge to them commytted in this Behalf; and to satisfie 
Us and our Councill, of such of them that should omytt or 
leave undone any Parte of the Premisses, or elles in the Execu- 
tion therof, should coldely, fainedly use any maner of synister 
Addition, Interpretation or Cloke, as more plainly is expressed 
in our said Letters. We considering the great Good and Furder- 
aunce, that ye may do in these Matters, in the Parts about you, 
and specially at your being at Sises and Sessions ; in the Decla- 
ration of the Premisses, have thought it good, necessary and ex- 
pedient, to write these our Letters unto you ; whom we esteem 
to be of such singuler Zeale and Affection towards the Glory of 
Almighty God, and of so faithfuU and loving Harte towards us, 
as ye woU not only, with all your Wisdome, Diligences and 
Labours, accomplish all such Things, as might be to the Prefer- 
ment and setting forward of Godes Worde, and the Amplifica- 
tion, Defence and Maintenance of our said Interests, Right, 
Title, Stile, Jurisdiction and Auctoritie, apperteyning unto Us, 
our Dignitie, Prerogative, and Corone Imperiall of this our 
Realme, woU and desire you, and nevertheles straitely charge 
and command you, that laying aparte all vain Affections, Re- 
spects, and Carnal Considerations ; and setting before your 
Eyes the Mirror of Truth, the Glorie of God, the Right and 
Dignitie of your Soverajgne Lord ; thus tending to the inesti- 
mable Unitie and Commoditer both of your self, and all other 
our Loving and FaithfuU Subjects, ye do not only make diligent 
search within, the Precinct of your Commission and Auctoritie, 
whether the said Bishops and Clergie doe truly, sincerely as 
before, Preach and Teach, and declare to the People the Pre- 
misses, according to their Duties, but also at your said setting 
in Sises and Sessions, ye do persuade, shewe, and declare unto 
the same People the. Tenor, Effect, and Purpose of the Pre- 

h2 



MO A COLLECTION 

'ART misses in such wise, as the said Bishops, and Clergie, may the 
^^^" better, not only do therby, and execute their said Dueties, but 
that also the Parents, and Rulers of Families, may declare, 
teach, and informe their Children and Servants in the Special- 
ties of the same, to the utter extirpacion of the said Bishops 
usurped Authority, Name, and Jurisdiction ; for ever shewyng 
and declarying also- to the People at your said Sessions the 
Treasons trayterously commytted against us and our Lawes, by 
the late Bishop of Rochestre, and Sir Thomas Moore, Knight, 
who thereby, and by diverse Secrete Practises of their mali- 
eiouse Mynds against us intended, to semynate, engender, and 
brede amongs our People and Subjects, most mischievous and 
sediciouse Opynyon, not only to their own Confusion, but also 
of divers others who lately have condignely suffered Execucion 
according to their Demerites, and in such wise dilating the 
same with Per&uaci«ns to the same our People, as they may be 
the better fixed, established, and satisfBed in the Truth, and con- 
sequently, that all our FaythfuU and true Subjects may therby 
detest and abhore in their Harts and Deeds, the most recreant 
and traiterouse Abuses, and Behaveours of the said Maliciouse 
Malefactors as they be most Worthy, and fynding any Defaulte, 
Negligence, or Dissimulacion in any manner of Person, or Per- 
sons, not doyng his Duetie in this Partie, ye immediately doe 
advertise us and our Counsel of the Defaulte, Manner, and 
Facion of thelsame, lating you witt, that considering the greate 
Moment, Weight, and Importance of this Matter, as wherupon 
dependeth the Unity, Rest, and Quietnes of this our Realme, yf 
ye should contrary to your Dueties, and our Expectations, and 
Trust, neglect, be slake, or omytte to doe diligently your Due- 
ties in the true Performance and Execucion of our Mynde, 
Pleasure, and Commandment as before, or wOld halte or stum- 
ble at any Person, or l^ecialtie of the same, be ye assured that 
we, like a Prince of Justice, well so punish and correct your 
Defaulte and Negligence thereyn, as it shall be an Example to 
all others, how contrary to their Allegeance, Othes and Dueties, 
they do frustrate and deceive, and disobey the just and law- 
full Commandment of their Soveraign Lord, in such Things as 
by the true Hartie atid Faithfull Execucion whereof, they shall 



OF RECORDS. l-Ol 

not only prefer the Honour and Glory of God, and sett forth BOOK 
the Majesty and Imperial Dignitie of their Soveraign Lord, ______ 

but allso importe and bring an inestimable Unitie, Concorde, 
and Traflquillitia of the Publique, and Common State of this 
Realme : whereunto both by the Lawes of God and Nature and 
Man, they be utterly obliged and bounden, and therefore fail ye 
not most eifectually, ernestly, and ejjtierly to see the Premisses 
done and executed upon Paine of your AUegeance ; and as ye 
woU advoyde our High Indignacion and Displeasure, at your 
uttermost Perills : Given under our Signet at our Manor besids 
Westminster, the xxvth Day of June, 



Number 33. 

By the King. 

AProclamathn against Seditious Preadiers, 

HENRY Vlllth. 

JivIGHT Trusty and Wdl-beloved Cousyn, we grete you well, Cotton ti- 
and where it is commen to our Knowledge that sundry Persons cieop', e.s. 
aswell Religious, as Secular Priests and Curats in their Pa- 
rishes, and divers Places within this our Realme, do dailly as- 
much as in them is, sett forthe and extolle the Jurisdiction and 
Auctoritie of the Bishop of Rome, otherwise called Pope, sow- 
yng their Sediciouse, Pestylent, and False Doctryne, praying 
for him in the Pulpyt, and makyng him a God, to the great 
Deceyte, illudyng and seducyng of our Subjects, bryngyng them 
into Errors, Sedicion, and Evil Opynyons, more preferryng the 
Powers, Lawes, and Jurisdiction of the said Bishop of Rome, 
then the most Holly Lawes and Precepts of Almighty God. We 
therefore myndyng not only to provide for an Unitie and Quiet- 
nes, to be had and eontynued amongs our said Subjects, but 
also covetyng and desyryng them to be brought to a Profes- 
sion and Knowledge of the mere Verity and Truth, and no 
longer to be seduced, nor blynded with any such Supersticiouse 
and False Doctryne of any Earthly Usurper of Gods Lawes, 
Well therefore and Command you, that wher and whensoever 

h3 



102 A COLLECTION 

PART ye shall fynde, perceive^ know, or here tell of any such Sedi- 
• cious Personnes, that in such wise do spreade, teacb^ or preach, 
or otherwise sett forth any such Opynions and Perniciouse 
Doctryne, to the Exaltacion of the Power of the Bishop of 
Rome ; brynging therby our Subjects into Error, Grudge, and 
Murmurracion, indelaydly do apprehend and take them, or 
cause them to be apprehended and taken, and so committed to 
Warde, there to remayne without Bayl or Maynprize, untyll 
upon your Advertisement thereof unto us, or our Council, ye 
shall know our further Pleasure in that Behalfe : Given under 
our Signet, at our Manor of Grenewich the xii Day of April. 



Number 34. 

A Letter of the Archbisliop of York's, setting forth his Zeal in the 
King's Service, and against the Pope's Authority. 

Cotton Li- ITLEASE it youre Highnes to understande, that the viiith 
cieop'. E. 6. Daye of June, I received by the Hands of Sir Francise Bygott, 
• 23^- your moste Honorable Letters ; by tenor whereof I perceive, 
that your Highnes is enformed, and so doth take it, that wher 
as the same your Highnes, as well by Convocations of your 
Clergies of both Provinces, as by your Highe Courte of Parlia- 
ment is declared the Suppreme Hed in Yerthe of the Church of 
England, and also by the Clergie of the said Convocations, it 
is avowed, that the Bishop of Rome by Gods Lawe hathe no 
more Jurisdiction within this Realme than any other Foreign 
Bishope ; and therefore ordre taken by your Highe Courte of 
Parliament, by the Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Tem- 
poral, and the Commens in the same assembled, as well for the 
Unitynge and Knittenge of your sayde Style and Title of Sup- 
preme Hed to your Imperiall Crowne, as for the Abolishement 
of the saide Bishope of Rome's Autoritie and Jurisdiction, yet I 
nevertheless, nodre remembring my Consent given to the SE^me, 
by my Subscription and Profession, signed with my Hande, and 
sealed with my Seal, have not done my dewe Endevorment to 
teache the same, nor cause to be taught within my Diocese and 
Province ; so that the foresaid Truths noyght be imprinted and 



OF RECORDS, 103 

Tooted In the Harts of the Ignorant People your Highnes Sub- BOOK 
jeets, wherefore your Highnes commandeth me, not onlie to 
Preache the forsaide Things in my Person, and also to com- 
mande others to Preache the same, but also to give Command- 
ment in your Highnes Name, to all maner of Prelates and Ec- 
clesiastical Persons within my Diocese and Province, to declare 
and cause to be declared everie Sunday ; and therwith to open 
to the People your Highnes just and raysonable Cause, move- 
ing the same to refuse and to exclude out of your Realm all the 
Jurisdiction and Autoritie of the said Bishop of Rome ; and 
ferthermore your Highnes commandeth me to cause all Collects 
and Places of the Masse-Booke, wher anie mention is made of 
the saide Bishope of Rome to be rased out, and nodre the sayd 
Collects, nor any other Thing, wherbie the said Bishops Autori- 
tie is magnified, to be had anie more in Use, but to be utterlie 
suppressed with Silence; and besides this, your Highnes in 
the same your most honorable Letters, giveth order for Scole- 
Masters, how they shall instill and inculke the forsaid Trueths 
into the Harts of theyre Disciples, to the intent, that so beeing 
enplanted and rooted in tender Aige, they may so allwaise con- 
tinue. In moste humble Maner prostrate, I beseech your High- 
nes to take in good Parte my Answer. I trust your Highnes is 
^ot unremembred, that about this Tyme the last Year, anoune 
after my Return from your Highnes, my Lord of Canterburie by 
your Commandment sent to me a Booke, wherein was an Order 
for Preachinge, and in the same Forme devised, as wdl for 
Preachers as Curats, for the Beads; in which Forme, your 
Highnes Style and Title of Suppreme Hedde is mentioned, and 
ferther in the same Booke, your Highnes hath given Com- 
mandment, that every Preacher sholde afore Easter last past 
ones in solempne Audience declare the usurped Jurisdiction 
within this Realme of the Bishope of Rome, and your Highnes 
just' Causes to decline from the same; and also to open and de- 
clare such Things, as myght avowe and justifie your Highnes 
refusall of Mariage with the Princes Doager, and Lawfull Con- 
tract of now with your most dear Wife Queen Ann, and in the 
same an Order also given for the Suppression of the General! 
Sentence ; After the Recepte of which Booke, the Sunday next 

h4 



104 A COLLECTION 

PART following, which was then the Second Sunday after Trinitie 
^^^' Sunday, I went from Cawood to York, and ther in my own 
Person, declared as well your Highnes Cause touchinge the 
Matrimonie, as also your Refusall of the Popes Jurisdiction, 
furnishinge both so at leangth, that I trust that nothing that 
needed to.be opened and spoken, was left unspoken : And to 
the Intent, that I wolde have the Thing the more spred abrode, 
I forthwith upon the Recepte of the forsaide Booke, sent to 
York to publishe ther, that I wolde be ther Sundaye foUowinge, 
and cawsed the Churches to make an Order of theyre Service, in 
suche Tyme, as everie Man myght have oportunities to be at 
the Sermon, and speciallie required the Mayer and his Bre- 
therne, and your Faithfull Chaplaine and Servants, Mr. Mag- 
nus, and Sir George Lawson to be ther, and ther and than afore 
a great Multitude, and as it is to be supposed in that Multi- 
tude werr a great number of sundry Parts of the Contree, which 
never lack in that Citie, it may be thought ther was the greater 
number, because it was noysed that I sholde Preache, takenge 
occasion of thees Words in the Qospell of that Daye, Uxorem 
duoci ideo non possum venire, so I uttered, explained, declared, 
and opened both the forsaide Matters, and the Injuries doon to 
your Highnes by the Bishope of Rome Clement, that your saide 
Chapleyne and Servants, Mr, Magnus and Sir George Lawson, 
thought that the Audience was satisfied. These ii bee my Wit- 
nesse hearin, with a very great Multitude besides them, that I 
nothinge fayne heerin. As for your Highnes Title of Supreme 
Hed, I touched not than, for somutche, as no order was given 
than, but onlie to meke mention therof in the Prayors ; and it 
is well known to all that have herde me Preache ever sins my 
first commynge into my Diocese, that for more speed of Tyme, 
and more utteraince of Mater, I never have made Prayours in 
any Sermond, but proceded forward without stope, nor have 
anie Thinge, or not muche, rehersed in Latin, but English it in 
course, for the same Purpose, Also opon the Recept of the 
same Booke, furthwith I commanded my Officers and others 
that coulde Write, to make out a great Number of the saide 
Books, and cause to be delivered to everie Preacher within my 
Dyocese a hole Booke, chargenge them, to doe according to the 



OF RECORDS. 105 

Instruction therof, and generallie everie Curate a Booke com- BOOK 
pnsenge as muche as touched theyre Charge, and if he were a 
Preacher, he had the hole. And I assured your Highnes, I have 
not yet herde, but that every one of the said Curats foloweth 
theyre Books in everie Poynte; and specialUe praye for your 
Highnes as Chief Hedde of the Church, and all other Things 
observe in the same; and yet I have done my Diligence to 
herken and know if it were otherwise. And I doe not know but 
all the Preachers have done theyre Duetie; and to the great 
Number of them I spake my selfe, and delivered them Books, 
and charged them. And ferther, I charged all Curatts and 
others, that they sholde suffer no Man to preache in theyr 
Churches ; to the intent, that all that would preache, should be 
constrained to come to me, that I might deliver them the for- 
said Instructions. And never yet anie had Licence of me to 
preache, but he had suche a Book delivered hyni. To every 
House of Fryars, and other Religiouse Houses, wher anie 
Preachers werr, I gave Books ; and likewies to all that I knewe, 
or coulde learne to be within my Dyocese, with Chajge that 
they sholde folow the Booke. Whan anie Religiouse Men 
came to me for Counsell, I told them what I had done, and 
gave them Counsell to doe the same. Of divers Sorts have 
come to me, both Observants and Cartusians, and others. Opon 
Good Frydaye last past, I charged the Treasurer of Yorke, that 
he sholde leave out the Collect ^o Papa. Lykewies I charged 
the Deacon that songe the Hyme Exultet Angelica, in the Ha- 
lowinge of the Paschall, that he sholdd leave out mention therin 
made de Papa. The Trueth of all these Things may be ex- 
amined and known, if it shall so please your Highnes : By 
wiche it shall appear, I trust, that I ame not in suche Blasme 
as your Highnes imputethe to me; enformed by them, per- 
adventure, that be not my Friends. Your Highnes somewhat 
knoweth me. I have been allwayes open and plain, and hidreto 
I dare avowe I never deceived you, nor herafter shall in any 
Thing that I take upon me, as my Lernynge and Conscience 
woll serve. And now, after the Receipte of your most Honor- 
able Letters by Sir Francis Bygott, I forthwith caused Letters 



106 A COLLECTION 

PART to be made to my Lord of Duresme and Carlisle, and to, all 
^^^' Archedeacons, gevinge to them (on your Highnes behalf) 
streight Commandement, to follow truelie and syncerlie theffecte 
of suche Commandements, as your Highnes hath given me in 
your most Honourable Letters; and have charged all Arche- 
deacons to see, that all Things, according to the Tenor of your 
saide most Honorable Commandment, bee done vi^ithout De- 
laye ; and have charged them to deliver Books to all Curats and 
others, of the olde Instructions, putting to them all that is 
nowe encreased in these your Highnes last most Honorable 
Letters : So that I trust, all Things shall bee done according to 
your Highnes Commandment, with all Speed, Efficacie and Di- 
ligence, wherunto I shall hearken. And for my Parte, I have 
(on Sunday last past, which next followed the Receipte of your 
Highnes most Honorable Letters) declared all Things com- 
prised in the same ; so that, I trust, the Audience was satis- 
. fied. I caused the Citie to be warned afore, and diverse of the 
Contree were present. And your faythfuU Chapleigne and Ser- 
vants, Magnus and Sir George Lawson, I specially required to 
be ther ; as in deed they werr, and can reaport what they think 
therof. Ther werr also present the Abbot of Saincte Maries of 
Yorke, the Treasorer of Yorke, Sir Francis Bygott ; these werr 
there, your Servants and Chapleignes, and many others. I trust 
your Highnes shall never fynde in me, but that I promise, I 
shall fuUfill, and all Things doe with good Haste, that I may 
doe, at your Highnes Commandement, God not offended. And 
most humblie prostrate, I beseche your Highnes to be so graci- 
ouse, good Lord, not to beleive any Complaynts of me, afore 
you have herde my Answer. The Tyme is now suche, that some 
Men think they doo highe Sacrifice, whan they may bring intb 
your Highnes Displeasure, such a poor Priest as I am : But I 
trust in our Lorde^ that your Highnes dothe not soe take it, and 
that our Lorde woU continewe your Highnes graciouse Mynde 
towards your poore Preests and Chapleignes j and that he shall 
sende to them, th9,t cawsleslie provoke the grevouse Displea- 
sure of your Highnes against our saide Preests, better Grace 
hereafter. For which, and for the continuall Keeping of your 



OF RECORDS. 107 

Highnes in his Governaunce, I shall, as I am most bounde, BOOK 
continuallie praye. From Bishops-Thorpe, the xivth of June 
1535. 

Your Highnes most humble 

Freest and Beadman, 

Edwarde Ebor'. 



Number 35. 

A Letter of Cromwell's to the King's Ambassador in France, full 
of Expostulations . 

SIR, August the 23d. 

After my most Hertle Recommendations, these shall be to Ex MS. 
advertise you. That the 17th Day of this Moneth I receyved y™^"' 
from you a Packet of Letters, which indelayedlie I delyvred 
unto the King's Highnes, and conferred with his Grace. 
Theffecte both of your Letters, and all others within the saide 
Packet, being directed aswell to his Highnes as to me. And after 
his Highnes had with me perused the hole Contents thorough- 
lie of your saide Letters, perceyving not onelie the lykelyhood 
of the not Repairee into Fraunce of Philip Melanchthon, but 
also your Communications had with the Frensh King, iipon 
your Demaunde made of the King's Highnes Pencions, with 
also your discrete Answers and Replications made in that be- 
half; for the which his Majestee gyveth unto you his Hertie 
and Condigne Thanks. Ye shall understande, that his Highnes 
comaunded me to make you Answer in this wise folowing. 
First, as touching the King's Money, his Highnes doubtith not, 
but seeing both the French King, and also the Grete Mayster, 
have promised you it shall be depeched; ye will, as the Case 
shall requyre, not cease to call uppon them till it be depeched. 
And ferther considering, that the said French King, upon youre 
saide Demaunde of the saide Pensions, so sodaynelye fell into 
Communication with you, aswell of his Frendeship and Hu- 
manyte shewed to the King's Highnes ; alledging, that He at 
all tymes hathe answered for the King's Highnes, specially 
being last at Marcells with Pope Clement, with other Thyngs, 



108 A COLLECTION 

PART as in your saide Letters appereth. As also concernyng the Exe- 
cutions lately done here within this Realme, the King's Highnes 
not a little mervaileth thereat, and thinketh it good, that as of 
your self ye take some Occasion at convenyent Tyme and Oper- 
tunyte to Renovate the said Communication, both with the 
French King, or at the leest with the Grete Maister; saying 
unto them, that where the saide French King alledgeth, that he 
hathe at all tymes answered for the Kyng's Highnes in his 
Cause; and specially to the saide Pope Clement at Marcells; 
affirmyng his Procedyngs to be Just and Upright concernyng 
the Matrymony, as ye do wryte in that. Albeit the King's 
Highnes Proceedings, in all his Affaires within this Realme, 
being of such Equyte and Justnes of themself as they be, nedeth 
not any Dfefence or Assistence ayenst Pope Clement, or any 
other Foreyn Power, having Goddes Worde and Lawes only 
sufficient to defende him; Yet in that that the saide French 
Kyng hathe, as he sayeth, answered at all Tymes on the King's 
Parte, he hathe don nothing but the Parte of a Brother, in Jus- 
tefieng and Verefyeng the Trueth ; and so continuyng, shall do 
as apperteyneth to a Prynce of Honour, which the King's High- 
nes doubtith not he hath, and will doe only in Respecte to the 
Veryte and Trewth, besid the Amyte betwixt them both justlye 
requyryng the same. And concerning thexecutions don within 
this Realme, ye shall sey to the saide French Kyng, that the 
same were not so marvelous extreme, as he alledgeth. For, 
touching Mr. More, and the Bishop of Rochester, with suche 
others as were executed here, their Treasons, Conspiracies and 
Practises secretely practisyd, aswell within the Realme as with- 
out, to move and styrre Discension, and to sowe sedicyon with- 
in the Realme, intending thereby not onelye the Distruction of 
the Kyng, but also the whole Subversion of his Highnes Realme, 
being explained and declared, and so manifestly proved afore 
. them, that they could not avoyde nor denye it : And they thereof 
openly detected, and lawfully convicted, adjudged and con- 
dempned of High Treason, by the due Order of th^ Lawes of 
this Realme, it shall and may well appere to all the Worlde, 
that they having such Malice roted in their Herts agenst their 
Prynce and Sovereigne, and the totall Distruction of the Comen 



OF RECORDS. 109 

Weale of this Realme, were well woerthie, if they had had a BOOK 
Thousand Lyves, to have suffered ten tymes a more terrible 
Deth and Execution then any of them did suffer. And touch- 
inge suche Wordes as the saide French King spake unto you, 
concerning how Mr. More dyed, and what he saide to his 
Daughter going to his Judgement, and also what Exhortations 
he should gyve unto the Kyng's Subjects, to be trew and obe- 
dient to his Grace ; assuring you that there was no such Thing, 
whereof the Crete Master promysed you a Double at length: 
in that the King's Pleasure is, that ye shall not onelie procure 
the said Double, and sende it hither, but also sey unto the saide 
French King, that the King's Highnes cannot otherwise take it 
but verye unkyndly, that the saide French King, or any of his 
Counsaile, at whose Hands he hathe so moche meryted, and to 
whom he hathe mynystered so many Crete Benefits, Pleasures 
and Commodytees, shoulde so lightly gyve Eare, Faith and Cre- 
dence to any such vayne Brutes and fleeng Tales ; not havyng 
first Knowlege or Advertisement from the King's Highnes here, 
and his Counsaile, of the Veryte and Trewth ; affirming it to be 
the Office of a Freinde, hering any suche Tales of so Noble a 
Prynce, rather to have compressed the Bruters thereof to Sy- 
lence, or at the leest not permitted to have dyvulged the same, 
untill such Tyme as the King's Majestee being so dere aFrende 
had ben advertesed thereof, and the Trewth knowen, before he 
shoulde so lightly beleve or alledge any suche Reporte. Which 
ingrate and unkynde Demeanure of the saide French King, used 
in this Behalf, argueth playnly not to remayn in his Brest such 
Integryte of Herte, and syncere Amyte towards the King's 
Highnes, and his Proceedings, as his Highnes alwayes here- 
tofore hathe expected and loked for: Which Thing ye may 
propone and alledge unto the said French King, and the Crete 
Master, or to one of them, with suche Modestie and Sobrepes, 
as ye thinke they maye perceyve that the King's Highnes hathe 
Good and Just Cause in this Parte, somewhat to take their 
Light Credence unkyndly. And whereas the saide French King 
sayeth, that touching such Lawes as the King's Holynes hathe 
made, he will not medle withall ; alledging it not to be mete, 
that one Prynce shoulde desire another to chaunge his Lawes; 



110 A COLLECTION 

PART sayeing, that his be too olde to be chaunged. To that ye shall 
^^^- say. That such Lawes as the King's Highnes hath made here, 
be not made without Substauncyall Grounds, by Grete and Ma- 
ture Advise, Counsaile and Peliberation, of the hole Polycie of 
this Realme, and are in Dede no new Lawes, but of grete Anti- 
quyte, and many Yeres passed, were made and executed within 
this Realme, as now they be renovate and renewed onlie in 
Respecte to the Comen Weale of the same. And it is not a 
little to his Highnes Mervule, that the saide French King ever 
would counsaile or advise him,, if in case hereafter any such like 
' Offenders should happen to be in this Realme, that he should 
rather banysh them, than in such wise execute them. And spe- 
cyallie considering, that the saide French King himself, in 
Commonyng with you at the Tyme, not only confessed the 
extreme Execucyons and grete Bruyllie, of late don in his 
Realme, but also that he now intendeth to withdraw the same, 
and to Revoke aijd Call Home agayn suche as be out of his 
Realme : The King's Highnes, therefore, the more straungely 
taketh his saide Advise and Counsaile, supposing it to be nei- 
ther thoffice of a Frend, nor of a Brother, that he wold deter- 
myn himself to call home into his Realme agayn his Subjects 
being out of the same, for speking agenst the Bishop of Rome's 
usurped Auctorite, and Counsaile the Kings Highnes to banyshe 
his Traytours into straunge Parts, where they myght have good 
Occasion, Tyme, Place, and Oportunyte to wourke their Feats 
of Treason and Conspiracie the better agaynst the Kings High- 
nes and this his Realme: In whiche Parte ye shall somewhat 
engreve the Matier after suche sorte as it may well appere to 
the saide French King, that not only the Kings Highnes might 
take those his Counsailes and Communications, both straungely 
and unkyndely, thinking the same not to procede of mere Amyte 
and Friendship, but also using such Polycie and Austeryte in 
proponyng the same with the said French King, and the Grete 
Maister, taking such Tyme and Oportunyte as may best serve 
for the same, as they may well perceyve the Kings Highnes 
Proceedings here within the Realme, both concerning the saide 
Execucyons, and all other Things to be onely grounded uppon 
Justice and the Equyte of his Lawes, which be no new Lawes, 



OF RECORDS. Ill 

but Auncyet Lawes made and established of many Yeres, passed BOOK 
within this Realme, and now renovate and renewed as it is afor- __2J___ 
saide, for the better Order, Weale, and Suretie of the same. 
And ye may ferther say, that if the French King and his Coun- 
saile well consyder, as they ought to do, that it were moch 
better to advaunce the Punyshment of Traytours and Rebells, 
for their Offences, then to ponyshe such as do speke agenst the 
usurped Auctoryte of the Bishop of Rome, who Daylie goeth 
about to suppresse and subdue Kyngs and Princes, and their 
Auctoritee gyven to them by Goddes Worde ; all which Matiers 
the Kinges Pleasure is, that ye shall take Tyme and Pccasion, 
as ye talkyng agayp with the French King, or the Crete Maister 
may declare your Mynd, as before is prescribed unto you : Add- 
ing thereunto such Matier, with such Reasons, after your ac- 
customed Dexteryte and Discression, as ye shall thinke most 
Expedient, and to serve best for the Kings Purpose, Defeivce 
of his Proceedings, and the Profe of the French Kings Ingrati- 
tude, shewed in this Behalf; not doubting in your Wisdom, 
good Industrie, and discrete Circumspection, for thordering and 
well-handelling of the same accordinglie. 

And touching Melanchton, considering there is no likelehood 
of his Repayree into Fraunce, as I have well perceved by your 
Letters ; the Kings Highnes therfore hathe appointed Cristofer 
Mount, indelaiedlie to take his Journey where Melanchton is : 
And if he can, to prevente Mounsieur de Langie in suche wise, 
as the said Melanchton his Repayree into Fraunce, may be stayed 
and dyverted into England, not doubting but the same shall take 
EflFecte accordinglie. 

And as to Mr. Heynes, the King's Pleasure is, that he shall 
go to Parys, there to lerne and dissiphre the Oppynyons of the 
Lerned Men, and their Inclinations and Affections aswell to- 
wards the Kyngs Highnes Procedings, as to the Bishop of 
Rome his usurped Power and Auctoryte, after such sorte as 
' the Kings saide Highnes hathe now wrytten to hym, by his 
Gracious Letters addressed both to him, and the saide Cristofer 
Mount ; dyrecting them what they shall do in all Things 
comytted to their Charge at this Tyme, as I doubt not, they 
will put there unto their Devoires for the Accomplishment of 



112 A COLLECTION 

PART the Kings Pleasure as apperteyneth. And thus makyng art 
^^- Ende, prayeng you to use your Discression in the proponing of 
the Premisses to the French King, and the Grete Master, or the 
one or both of them, using the same as a Medecyn, and after 
such sorte, that as nere as ye can, it be not moch displeasantly 
taken, advertesing the Kings Highnes from Tyme to Tyme of 
the Successes therof ; and of all other Occurraunts as the Case 
shall require. I shall for this Tyme bid you most Hertelie Fare- 
well, &c. 

Thornebery the 23d Day of August. 



Paper- 



Number 36. 

The Engagement sent over by the French King, to King Henry, 
promising that he would adhere to him, in condemning hw first, 
and in justifying his second Marriage. 

r RANCISCUS Dei Gratia Francorum Rex Christianissimus, 
*''''"■ omnibus et singulis presentes Lecturis et Audituris salutem. 
Non honoris solum nostri, verum etiam oificii et pietatis ratio 
illud a nobis efBagitat, ut non modo fortunas, sed etiam fidem, 
Autoritatem, gratiam, et studium omne nostrum adhibeamus, ne 
cum amici longe charissimi, et de nobis optimS meriti, injuria 
justitia etiam et Veritas negligantur. Hinc est quod cum Se- 
renissimus et Innictiss. Princeps Henricus Dei Gratia Angliae 
Rex, Fidei Defensor, Dominus Hiberniae, et Secundum Deum, 
Supremum in Terris Ecclesiae Anglicanas Caput, Charissimus 
Frater ac Consanguineus et perpetuus Confederatus noster, vi- 
gore cujusdam dispensacionis a bonae memoriae Julio papa, illius 
nominis secundo, cum nobili Muliere Catherina, preclaras me- 
moriae Ferdinandi et Elisabeth -Hispaniarum Regum, Filia, ac 
preclarae memoriae Illustris Principis Arthuri, dicti sereniss. Re- 
gis Henrici Fratris Naturalis et Legitimi, relicta, Matrimonium 
dim de facto contraxerit, et ex eadem in eodem pretenso Matri- 
monio,. Filiam adhuc superstitem Mariam nomine susceperit, 
cumque idem Serenissimus Rex dicti incesti Matrimonii con- 
*;scientia motus, a prefata Domiaa CatKerina diverterit, ac justis- 



OF RECORDS. 113 

simis gravissimis que de Causis, nobis etiam satis cognitis et BOOK 
perspectis, ad id inductus, Matrimonium cum Clarissima et No- ' 

bilissima Domina Anna nunc Angliss Regina, rite, legitime et 
realiter inierit, contraxerit, et in facie Ecclesiss Solemnizaverit, 
et Preclarissimam Dominam Elizabeth Angliae Principem ex 
eadem et in eodem Matrimonio Procreaverit, et susceperit, 
cumq; preterea super illius Dispensationis et Matrimonii viribus 
ac justicia, necnon super dictae Dominee Mariae Legitimitate et 
natalium defectu, multas gravesque questiones subortse fuerint, 
in quibus tractandis ac in judicio et veritate discutiendis, nos 
bene multis Argumentis perspeximusj non earn (quam oportuit) 
equitatis rationem ab ipso Pontifice Romano habitam fuisse ; et 
multa sive temporum iniquitate sive hominum vitio contra omne 
jus phasque in premissis et circa ea definita. Voluimus in hac 
Causa tam gravi integerimos quosq; Regni nostri viros, ac non 
modo in Sacra Theologia Peritissimos, verum etiam juris Eccle- 
siastic! Callentissimos consulere : quibus etiam Mandavimus ut 
quid in tota hac Causa Secundum Deum et conscientiam senti- 
rent, fideliter nobis referrent atque responderent. Quoniam his 
autem habitis prius inter dlctos eruditissimos Viros matura De- 
liberatione, diligenti Examinatione, ac longo tractatu, nos ex 
eorum omnium et singulorum unanimi sententia et conformi re- 
latione, liquido comperimus, invenimus, et plene intelleximus, 
non solum quod dicta dispensatio fuit et est omnino nulla, in- 
efficax et invalida tam propter surreptionis et obreptionis vicia, 
quam propter alias Causas, maxime vero propter Potestatis in 
dispensante defectum, ex eo viz. Quod Matrimonia cum relictis 
Fratrum decedentium sine Liberis contracta, sint de jure Natu- 
ral! et Divino prohibita, nee Romanus Pontifex nee ulla alia 
humana potestas possit dispensare, ut ilia aliquo modo legitima 
fiant aut consistant; verum etiam quod prefatum Matrimonium 
inter dictum Charissimum Fratrem nostrum ac prefatam nobi- 
lem mulierem dominam Catherinam de facto ut prefertur con- 
tractum, fuit et est Incestum, ac prorsus nullum, ac etiam con- 
tra Sacro»ancta Dei percepta, atque adeo contra omnia jura tam 
Divina quam humana usurpatum, quodque proinde dicta Do- 
mina Maria in eodem pretenso Matrimonio ut prefertur, sus- 
cepta et procreata, ad omnem juris eiFectum spuria et illegitima 
VOL. III. p. 3. I 



lU A COLLECTION 

PART proles, ac ex illicito et incesto coitu genita fuit 6t est, sicque ab 
omnibus reputari, censeri, et haberi debuit, ac debeat omnino: 
ac etiam quod dictum Matrimonium quod idem charissimus 
Frater noster cum dicta clarissima Domina Anna Angliae Re- 
gina contraxit, fuit et est modis omnibus Sacrosanct um, legiti- 
mum et validum : quodque dicta lUustris Domina Elisabeth An- 
glise Princeps ex eodem Matrimonio, suscepta necnon alia quae- 
cumque proles ex eodem Matrimonio, Divina Bonitate in poste- 
rum suscipienda, Legitima fuit et est, eritq; et esse debet. Ac 
deniq; cum non solum multi ex Reverendissimis Romanae sedis 
Cardinalibus inter quos imprimis fuit Cardinales ille quondam 
Aucomtanus, verum etiam nuper bonae memorise Clemens Papa 
Septimus, ex certa et deliberata Animi sui Sententia, cum nobis 
ipsis Marsilise tunc existentibus, turn alias ssepe Oratoribus 
nostris tunc Romse agentibus, palam ac vivae vocis sue oraculo 
confesisus sit, et expresse declaravit se sentire, dictam Dispensa- 
tionem et Matrimonium cum dicta domina Catherina contrac- 
tum, fuisse et esse nulla prorsus, et de jure invalida, quodque 
eadem sic fuisse et esse per suam sententiam definitivam seu 
finale decretum, declarasset, pronunciasset, et definivisset si pri- 
vati quidam affectus et respectus humani non obstitissent. Nos 
igitur Franciscus Francorum Rex antedictus, ut justum veritati 
suffragium ferentes, simul et justissimae charissimi Fratris nostri 
Causae patrocinemur, notum facimus et in publicam testationem 
deduci volumus, per presentes, quod nos prim am quidem dictatn 
dispensationem quae a dicto Julio Secundo ut predicitur emana- 
vit, nullam prorsus ac minus validam, et ex dictis causis ineffi- 
cacem irritam et inanem fuisse semper, et esse, deinde ipsum 
Matrimonium quod ejusdem Dispensationis virtute cum dicta 
domina Catherina oHm de facto contractum fuit, incestuosum, 
nullum ac omnino illegitimum, ac naturali Juri et Divinae con- 
trarium fuisse et esse, ac pro incestuoso, nuUo minusque legi- 
timo haberi debere: denique dictam Dominam Mariam ex eo 
Matrimonio ut premittitur susceptam, prorsus illegitimam et ad 
succedendum in Paterna Hereditate prorsus inhabilem fuisse et 
esse, et pro tali haberi censerique debere, reputamus, accepta- 
mus, judicamus, asserimus, censemus et affirmamus. Similiter 
reputamus, acceptamus, judicamus, asserimus, censemus et affir- 



OF RECORDS. 115 

rhamus quod Matrimonium illud quod idem Serenissimus Rex BOOK 
et Charissimus Frater noster, cum prefata lUustrissima Domina 
Anna contraxit, fuit et est modis omnibus Sacrosanctum, legiti- 
mum et validum, et quod proles ex eodem Matrimonio suscepta 
seu suscipienda, maxime autem dicta clarissima Domina Elisa- 
beth nunc Anglise Princeps ex eisdem ut prefertur procreata, ad 
omnem juris efFectum legitima fuit et est, eritque et esse debet. 
Quodque non solum omnia et singula quae dictus Serenissimus 
Rex et Charissimus Frater noster, pro confirmando et stabi- 
liendo hujusmodi Matrimonio suo quod cum praefata lUustris- 
sima Domina Anna Angliae Regina contraxit, necnon predictse 
Dominae Elisabeth Filise suae, ac aliorum lib'erorum qui ex hoc 
Matrimonio procreabuntur, Legitima et Hereditaria in Regrium 
suum Successione, statuit, ordinavit, aut promulgavit, justissi- 
mis fundamentis innitantur et subsistant, verum etiam quod 
omnia at singula Sententiae, censurae, decreta, alii quicumque 
processus et judicia contra praemissa, ac eorum occasione per 
bonae memoriae Clementem nuper Pontificem Romanum, aut 
alium quemcunque Judicem, sive aliam Autoritatem quamcun- 
que facta, edita aut promulgata, aut imposterum edenda, fe- 
renda, facienda sive promulganda, sint ipso jure nulla, irrita, 
injusta et iniqua, ac pro talibus haberi, reputari, adjudicari, et 
censeri debere certo credimus, constanter attestamur, censemus, 
asserimus, et affirmamus per presentes. Promittimus insuper 
in fide ac verbo Regio, ac sub Hypotheca omnium bonorum 
nostrorum Patrimonialium et fiscalium, necnon bonorum subdi- 
torum nostrorum, etiam in forma contractus Garenticii Paratam 
Executionem habentis, obligamus nos, Heredes et Successores 
nostros, dicto Serenissimo Henrico Charissimo Fratri nostro, 
Heredibus et Successoribus suis, quod nos banc Animi nostri 
Sententiam, et Judicium, quod super Praemissis nos habere vere 
et ex Animo Declaravimus, semper et ubique locorum, maxime 
autem in omnibus et singulis futuris Synodis, aut Conciliis ge- 
neralibus, et coram quibuscunque Judicibus, necnon apud et 
contra omnes Homines; quicunque eidem Sententiae nostrae 
quacunque ratione adversabuntur, cujuscunque Autoritatis, pre- 
eminenciae aut Dignitatis, etiam si Supremae fuerint, per nos ac 
nostros subditos quoscumque, tam in Judicio quae extra, manu- 

I 2 



116 A COLLECTION 

PART tenebimus propugnabimus, ac si opus fuerit, etiam manu forti 
defendemus, ac pro viribus justificabimus: nee ullo unquam 
modo aut tempore imposterum publice aut occulta, directe aut 
indirecte, eidem Sententise nostrse contraveniemus : nee quic- 
quam unquam attemptabimus, moliemur, aut faciemus, nee ab 
aliis imposterum cujuseunque Autoritatis fuerint, fieri aut at- 
temptari quantum in nobis est, permittemus, quod _ in irrita- 
tionem, enervationem, prejudlcium, aut in contrarium huic no- 
strae Sententiae cedat, aut cedere possit quovismodo. In cujus 
Rei Testimonium, &g. 

Marked on the back, thus : 

Instrument of Francys the First, King of France, whereby he jus- 
tifieth the Mariage of King Henry the Vlllth with Queen 
Anne, and deelareth the Invalidity of the former with Q. Ca- 
tlierin, notwithstanding the Pop^s Dispensation, 

In another place, on the back, and with another ancienter 
hand, (I believe,, Cromwell's :) 

jin Instrument devised from the French King, for his Justification 
and Defence of the Invalidity of the King's Highnes Fyrst Ma- 
nage, ahd tlie Validyte of the Seconds. 



Number 37. 

Cranmer's Letter to Cromwell; justifying himself, upon some Com- 
plaints made by Gardiner. 

An Original. 

XVlGHT Worshipful, in my moste hartie wise I commend me 
unto you, most hartely thankyng you, for that you have signi- 
fied unto me by my Chapleyn Master Champion, the Com- 
playnte of the Bishope of Wynehester unto the King's High- 
nes, in two Thyngs concernyng my Visitation. The one is, that 
in my Stile I am written, Totius Jnglice Primas, to the Deroga- 
tion and Prejudice of the King's Highe Power and Authoritie, 
beyng Supreme Hedde of the Church. The other is. That his 



OF RECORDS. 117 

Dioces (not paste five Yeres agon) was visited fay my Prede- BOOK 
cessor, and muste from hensfurthe paye the Tenth Parte of the ' 

Spiritualties, accordyng to the Acte granted in the last Session 
of this Parliament ; wherfore he thinketh, that his Dioces shuld 
not be charged with my Visitation at this Tyme. Fyrste, as 
concernyng my Stile, wherin I am named Totius Anglice Primas. 
I suppose, that to make his Cause good, (which els in dede 
were nawghte) he doth myxe it with the Kyng's Cause, (as ye 
knowe the Man lacketh neither Lernyng in the Lawe, neither 
witty Invention, ne Crafte to sett furth his Matiers to the best) 
that he myght appere not to maynteyne his own Cause, but the 
Kyng's ; agaynst whose Highnes, he knoweth right well, that I 
may maynteyne no Cause; but gyve place, and lay both my 
Cause and Self at my Prince's Feet, But to be playne, what I 
think of the Bishope of Winchester, I cannot persuade with my 
self, that he so much tendereth the King's Cause, as he dothe 
his own, that I shuld not visite him t And that appereth by the 
very Tyme. For if he cast no farther, but the Defence of the 
Kyng's Grace's Authoritie, or if he entended that at all, why 
moved he not the Matier, before he receyved my Monytion for 
my Visitation ; whiche was within FourMyles of Winchester 
delyvered unto hym the 24th Day of April last, as he came up 
to the Court ? Moreover, I do not a litle marvaile why he shuld 
now fynde Faute, rather than he did before, whan he took the Bi- 
shop of Rome as ChefF Hedd : For though the Bishope of Rome 
was taken for Supreme Hedd, notwithstanding that, he had a 
great Nombre of Primates under hym ; and by having his Pri- 
mates under hym, his Supreme Authoritie was not less esteemed, 
but much the more. Why then may not the Kyng's Highnes, 
beyng Supreme Hedde, have Primates under hym, without any 
Dymynyshing, but with the Augmentyng of his said Supreme 
Authoritie. And of this I doubt not at all, but that the Bishope 
of Winchester knoweth as well as any Man lyving, that in case 
this said Stile, or Tytle, had byn in any Poynt Impedment or 
Hinderance to the Bishop of Rome's usurped Authority, it would 
not have so long ben unreformed as it hath byn. For I doubt 
not, but all the Bishopes of England, would ever gladly have 

i3 



118 A COLLECTION 

PART hadd the Archbishop's both Authoritie, and the Title taken 
^^^' away, that they myght have byn equall together; which well 
appereth by the many Contentions agaynst the ArchbishopSj for , 
Jurisdiction, in the Courte of Rome; which had ben easily 
brought to pass, if the Bishops of Rome had thought the Arch- 
bishopes Titles and Stiles to be any Derrogation to their Su- 
preme Authority. All this notwithstandyng, yf the Bishops of 
this Realme passe no more of their Names, Stiles and Titles, 
than 1 do of myn; the Kyng's Highnes shall sone order the 
Matter between us all. And if 1 saw that my Stile were agaynst 
the Kyng's Authoritie (wherunto I am specially sworne) I would 
sew my self unto his Grace, that I myghte leave it; and so 
wolde have don before this Tyme. For, I pray God never be 
mercyfuU unto me at the Generall Judgement, if I perceyve in 
my Hert, that I sett more by any Title, Name, or Stile that I 
write, than I do by the Paryng of an Apple, farther than it shall 
be to the settyng furthe of God's Worde and Will. Yet I will 
not utterly excuse me herin, for God must be Judge, who 
knoweth the Botome of my Harte, and so do not I my self: 
But I speake forsomuch as I do fele in my Harte, for many 
evill Affections lye lurkyng ther, and will not lightly be espied. 
But yet I would not gladly leave any Juste Thyng, at the Plea- 
sure and Sute of the Bishop of Winchester, he beyng none 
otherwise affectionate unto me, than he is. EVen at the Be- 
gynyng furst of Christ's Profession, Diotrephes desyred gerere 
Primatum in Ecclesia, assaith St, John in his last Epistell. 
And syns, he hath had more Successours than all the Apostles 
hadd, of whom have come all theis Glorious Titles, Stiles, and 
Pompes into the Churche. But I would, that I, and all my 
Brethren the Bishopes, wold leave all our Stiles, and write the 
Stile of our Offices, callyng our selves Apostohs Jem Christi : So 
that we toke not upon us the Name vaynly, but were so even in 
dede; so that we myglite ordre our Dioces in suche Sorte, that nei- 
ther Paper, Parchemente, Leade nor Wexe, but the verie Chris- 
tian Conversation of the People, myght be the Letters and Scales 
of our Offices, as the Corinthians were unto Paule, to whome he 
said, LitercE nostrce, et Signa Jpostolat4s nostri vos estis. 



OF RECORDS. 119 

• Now for' the Seconde ; where the Bishope of Winchester al- BOOK 

legeth the Visitation of my Predecessour, and the Tenth Parte '__ 

now to be paid to the Kyng. Truth it is, that my Predicessour 
visited the Dioces of Wynchester, after the Decesse of my Lord 
Cardynall, as he did all other Dioces {Sede vacante) ; but els I 
thynke it was not visited by none of my Predecessours this 
Forty Yeres. And notwithstandyng that, he hymself not con- 
sidering thair Charges, at that Tyme charged them with an 
newe Visitation, within lesse than Half a Yere after ; and that 
agaynst all Righte, as Doctour Incent hath reported to my Chan- 
cellour, the Clergie at that Tyme paying to the Kyng Half of 
their Benefices in five Yeres, whiche is the Tenth Parte every 
Yere, as they paid before, and have paid syns, and shall pay still 
for ever by the laste Acte. But I am verie gladde, that he hath 
now some Compassion of his Dioces, although at that Tyme he 
had verie smale, whan he did visite them the same Yere that 
my Predecessour did visite. And also other Bishops, whos 
Course is to visite this Yere, kepe thair Visitation, (where I did 
visite the laste Yere) notwithstanding the Tenth Parte to be 
paid to the Kyng's Grace. Howbeit I do not so in Wynchester 
Dioces, for it is now the Third Yere syns that Dioces was vi- 
sited by any Man, so that he hath the leste Cause to complayne 
of any Bishop, for it is longer syns his Dioces was visited than 
the other. Therefore where he layeth to aggravate the Matter, 
the Charge of the late Acte graunted, it is no more agaynste 
me, than agaynst all other Bishops that do visit this Yere, nor 
makyth no more agaynst me this Yere, than it made agaynst me 
the laste Yere, and shall do every Yere hereafter. For if ther 
were true Men, in Accomptyng and Paying the Kyng's Subsidie, 
they are no more charged by this newe Acte, than they were 
for the Space of Ten Yeres past, and shall be charged ever 
hereafter. And thus to conclude, Yf my saide Lorde of Wyn- 
chester's Objections shuld be allowed this Yere, he myght (by 
such Arguments) both disallowe al Maner of Visitations that 
hath be down thes Ten Yeres past, and that ever shall be don 
hereafter. Now I pray you, good Maister Secretary, of your 
Advice, Whither I shall nede to writte unto the Kyng's High- 

i4 



120 A COLLECTION 

PART nes herin. And thus our Lorde have you ever in his Presenta- 
tion. At Otteforde, the xiith Daye of Maye. 

Your own ever assured 

Thomas Cantuar'. 



Number 38. 



A letter ofBarhw's to Cromwell, complaining of the Bishop and 
Clergy of St. David's, i 

Cotton Li- Jl LEASETH your Good Mastership, with Compassion to ad- 
Cle^'. E. 4. vertise the Complaynt and unfayned Peticions of your Humble 
P. 107. Oratour, disquietly vexed without Cause or any pretenced Oc- 
casion, mo'tioned of your said Oratour's Parte: Whereas the 
Queen, of her Graciouse Bounte, advouched me not unworthy 
the Priorship of Haverford West, under her Grace's Founda- 
tion, syns the Tyme of my ther continuall Residence; Con- 
sideryng the hungry Famyne of heryng the Word of God, and 
desolate Scarcete of true Preachers, I have endeveryd my self, 
with no small Bodily Dainger against Antichrist, and all his 
Confederat Adherents, sincerely to preach the Gospel! of Christ ; 
whose Verite, as it is invincible, so it is incessantly assailted of 
faithles false Perverters ; by Reason wherof, they which of Dutie 
ought to fortifie me in Mayntenyng the Truth, maliciously have 
conceiv'd a malevolent Mynde, causles to maligne against me 
in such wise, that I was forced (from their Tyranny) to appele 
unto the Kyng his Honourable Councills; as plainly apperith 
by the untrue, surmised Articles, falsely contrived by the Black 
Freer of Haverford West ; which thoughe I presented to your 
Mastership, as the Act of his onely doing, yet was it the Mayn- 
tenans of the Bishop, and his ungostly Spirituall Officers j 
which is evident by the Reward of the Bishop to the Freer, at 
his departyng allso by his Letters directed to Mr Dean of the 
Arches, and to Doctor Huys, diligently to sollicite that I myght 
be suppressed in my just Matter : And where they sithe per- 
ceive that (Praise be to God) under the Favour of your righte- 



OF RECORDS. 121 

ouse Equite, they cannot prevaile against me as they willfully BOOK 
would, yet cease they not wrongfully to vex such as pertayne to ' 

me, troblyng them with Tyranny for my Sake, no such Tyranny 
deserving. As, where of late I sent a Servant Home about cer- 
tain Busines; immediatly after his Gomyng, the Bishop's Of- 
ficers ascited hym to Apperance, ransacking his House, forced 
him to deliver such Books as he had ; that is to say, an Eng- 
lishe Testament, the Exposition of the vth and vith Chapters 
of Matthew, the Tenn Commandments, . and the Epistle of 
Saynte John ; violently with holding them with vehement Re- 
proches, and clamorouse Exclamations against Heretikes : As 
if to have the Testament in English were horrible Heresie, to 
no litle dismaying and ferefull Discomfort of the sincere Fa- 
vorers of God's Word. Moreover, they charged in the Kyng's 
Name, the Maire of Tynby, in payne of Fyve Hundreth Markes, 
to put in Warde the said Poore Man, his Wifi^ and a certain 
Honest Widdowe of inculpable Fame, with whom they were 
at host, laying certen Articles to their Charge which they never 
thought nor spake, and after most shamefull Rumors raysed 
upp to their DyfFamation, with slahderouse Wonderment of the 
Towne, all crayfty Means assayded to bryng in false Witnes, 
when no Accuser would appear openly ; as a true Certificat un- 
der the Towns Seal, largely doth testify ; the above mencyoned 
Officers without any Charitable Satisfaction to the said Parties 
wrongfully Imprisoned, badd the Maire do with them as he 
listed; and so thens departyng made their advaunt in Places 
where they came of their valyant Actes against Hereticks, 
meaning thereby the Favourers of Christs Gospell : In Con- 
sideration wherof, it may please your Singular Goodnes to pro- 
vide a Redress, that from the Terrour of such Tyrannes, the 
Kings FaythfuU Subjects, your porre Oratoures maye peaceably 
live according to Gods Lawes, without any suche unchristen 
Empeschment, and combrose Vexations. 

Furthermore unfayndly to assertain your Maistership in what 
perilous Case greatly lamentable the Kings FaithfuU Subjects, 
the poore Resians in the Dioces of Saynt David, your Suppliant 
Otatours are miserably ordered under the Clergy, requireth a 
farre larger Processe then here maye conveniently be comprised : 



122 A COLLECTION 

PART For though we have semblably to other Dioceses, in outwarde 
• Auctorite and exterior Ceremonies a Bishope, a Suffrigan, Arch- 
deacons, Deanes, Commissaries, and other Bishoplike Officers, 
intitled with Spirituall Names; also a multitude of Mounks, 
Cannons, Freers, and Secular Pristes, yet among them all, so 
many in Number, and in so large a Dioces, is there not one 
that sincerely Preacheth Gods Word, nor scarce any that hartely 
favorith hit, but all utter Enemys ther against, whose stubborne 
Resistence cannot last without froward Rebellion against the 
Kings Graciouse Actes established upon the Verite of Gods 
Word. And concerning the enormous Vices, the fradulent 
Exactions, the mysordered Lyving, and Heathyn Idolatry, 
shamefully supported under the Clergies Jurisdiction; which 
by sequele of theyr blynd willful Ignorance, do consequently 
follow, no Dioces, I suppose, more corrupted, nor so far out of 
Frame, without hope of Reformacion, except your Lordship 
shall see a Redresse, in whom under the Kyngs Grace, the Trust 
x)f all those that meane well onely consistyth. Fynally theyr 
abused Fashiones at length to discover at your Commandment ; 
I shall be ready with such certente of Truth, that no Advirsary 
shall be able to make contrary Denyall ; which so performed, it 
may then please your good Mastershipe to licence me to de- 
parte, under the lawfull Favour of your Protection ; without the 
which, neither can I without Perell repair Home, nor there in 
Safte contynue, among so odiouse Adversaries of Christs Doc- 
trine, by whose Tyranny, that I may not be unjustly opprest, 
I most humbly beseeche your assistant Aide, howbeit no farder 
then the Write of Scripture will justifie my Cause ; nether for 
no Carnall Commodite of any Worldly Preferment, but all onely 
for the Advancement of Christs Gospell, to the Honour of God, 
who evermore graciously presearve your Mastershipe in ho- 
nourable Felicite. 

Your Humble Oratour 

William Barlo, Prior of Haverford-West. 



OF RECORDS. 123 

BOOK 
Number 39. "^• 



A Lettei' ofD. Legh's, concerning their Visitation at York. 
To Mr. Cromwell, Chief Secretary. 

JaYGHT Worshipful Sir, my Dewty pre-supposed, this is to Cotton Li- 
advertise you, that Master Doctor Layton and I, the xith Day cie^' e. 4. 
of January, war with the Archbishop of Yorke, whom we ac- ^' ^°*' 
cording tcryour Pleasure and Precepts have visyted: Injoyning 
him to preach and teach the Word of God (according to his 
bownd Dewty,) to his Cure committed unto him, and allso in 
the Knowledge concerning the Prerogative Power the Kings 
Grace have, and to see others here in his Jurisdiction being in- 
duyd with Good Qualities, having any Respect either to Gods 
Goodnes, Vertue, or Godlines, to performe the same, injoyning 
moreover to him to bring up unto you his First, Second, and 
Third Foundations, wheruppon he enjoyeth his Office, and Pre- 
rogative Poore, with the Graunts, Privelegis and Concessions 
given to him, and to his See apperteyning ; the which whan 
that you have red them, and knowe in all Points the hole Effect 
of them, [ doe not doubt, but that ye shall see and rede many 
Things worthy Reformation. By the Knowledge whereof, I 
suppose the Kings Highnes and you will be glad, and do think 
it mete that every Bishope war in likewise orderyd : then shuld 
they, them under the Governances Edifye much in Christ in 
his Doctrine and Teachings : And then the Poor Ignorante Per- 
sons now by Blindnes and Ignorance sedusid, might therby be 
brought to Light and Knowledge, wherby they should profit 
muche, the Welthe of their own Soules, and the Commynaltye : 
and it should be greatly Expedient to the Conservation of their 
Fidelite toward their Prince, and to his Graces Succession now 
begotten, or hereafter to be begotten. Now that I have en- 
formed your Mastership of our Acts and Deeds, done to a 
good Ende, as our Opinion serve us, that shall lie in your cir- 
cumspecte Prudencye and Wisdom to order all Things, as ye 
shall think to your approved Discretion most mete, and to the 
farderans of the Glory of God, and Preservation of the Common 



124 A COLLECTION 

PART Wealthe, most Expedient and Necessary. For in the same Ju- 
risdictions given heretofore either augmented or diminished, to 
be ministred to their Bishops as wall be thought to your Wis- 
dom most convenient ; I do not dowght but it shall be much 
profitable, and commodious both to the Kings Highnes, and to 
your Mastership, as knoweth God, who ever preserve your Mas- 
tership. From Yorke the xiiith Day of January. 

Yours ever assured, 

Thomas Legh. 



Number 40, 

A Letter of TonstaU's upon the King's ordering the Bishops to send 
up their Bulls, 

An Original. 

Cotton ti- XVIGHT Honorable, in my humble Maner I recommend me 
cieop'. E. 6. unto your good Mastership. Advertising the same, that I have 
■ **** of late receivd a Letter from Master Doctor Layton, declaring 
unto me that ye willyd him to write unto me, that albeit the 
Kings Highnes hath directed his Letters Missives to all and 
singular his Bishops in this his Realme, to appere before his 
Grace immediately after the Feast of the Purificacyon next co- 
minge, to the Intent that they shall deliver up unto his Graces 
Handes all their Bullys of Confirmation, or such other like, as 
they have had from Rome at any Time heretofore ; yet his Grace 
consideringe my late Departure thens, for my more ease and 
quietnes, is well content that I make mine Abode here, so that I 
Write unto his Grace a Letter, therin declaringe that I will be 
content to doe as other Bishops do in, this Behalf, and to gife 
up into his Handes all suche Bullys as his Graces Pleasure is to 
have of me. Advertising me further, that your Mastership, as 
my great Frende hath promised to the King, that I will accom- 
plishe the Kings Desire and Pleasure herin : For whiche your 
most great Kindnes not only shewed unto me many Times herto- 
for, but allso nowe renewid at this Time, with making of such 
Assurance for me to the Kings Highnes I most humbly Thanke 



OF RECORDS. 125 

your Mastership. Advertising the same, that forasmuch as I BOOK 
could not perceive by any Part of Master Layton's Letter to 
what Intent the Kinges Highnes wold have the said Bulles de- 
livered into his Handes ; and if in my Letter to be written unto 
his Grace I shuld mistake his Entent, I shuld not only therby 
oflFende his Grace, which I would be as lothe to doe as any Sub- 
ject within his Realme, but also make him to be displeased 
with my Kinsman, that so blindly had Written unto me, aind 
paradventure with your Mastership for usinge him for your Se- 
cretary in this Behalf: considering with my self the hole Effect 
of the same, better to be to have my Bulles into his Hands, 
thought that most best to send up the said Bulles there to be 
ready to be delivered at his Graces Will and Pleasure : Humbly 
beseechinge your Mastership to move the Kings Highnes to be 
Good and Graciouse Soveraigne Lord unto me, and to consider 
if I shuld nowe in my Age leif my Bishoprich, which I trust 
his Grace of his Goodnes meanith not to make me to doe, by 
demandinge of my Bulles to be delivered into his Handes, that 
shuld not only disapoint me of my LiflSnge, but many other 
my Servants his Subjects, that have their Liffinge only by me, 
who if I shuld leve my Promotion shuld be thereby destitute of 
Succour ; which being my speciall Trust that his Grace of his 
inestimable Goodnes will have respect unto, and that my Mind 
herein, not to lefe my Promotion, is neither Ambiciouse nor 
Unreasonable, nor contrary to his Graces Entent, I have sent 
up the said Bulles there to be redye, whiche Thinge sens that is 
more then I was willed to doe by Master Layton's Letter. I 
have forborne to wryte unto his Grace that I wold do that, 
seinge I do indeed accomplishe his Graces Pleasure. Praynge 
humbly your Mastership upen Advertisement geffen to the 
Kings Highnes, hereof to know his Will and Pleasure what he 
will have to be done, and the same so knowne to declare unto 
this Bearer William Redmayn, who therupon shall deliver the 
said BuUys into your Hands, or to whom the Kings Grace will 
appoynt to receyve them, yf the Kings Will and Pleasure be to 
have them. Which I doe undoubtedly trustinge that the Kinges 
Highnes will be as good to me, as he is to other Bishops of his 
Realme beinge in like Case, seinge I had them by him, and did 



126 A COLLECTION 

PART renounce all Things conteynd in them contrary to his Preroga- 
^^^' tive Royall, at suche Time as I presented to his Grace his Bull 
unto him, as that will appere by the Othe of my Homage re- 
mayninge with the said Bull in the Kings Records now beynge 
in your keeping, as all Bishops ever have been accustumyd to 
doe by the Laws of this Realm heretofore used. The Bulls that 
I do send remayning in my Handes concerning my Bishopryche 
be V. in Number, the other were dely vered to whom they were 
directed : One to the Kings Highnes, an other to my Lord Car- 
dinall, then being my Metropolitan, whose Soul God Pardone, 
an other to my late Lord of Rochester to take my Othe to the 
Bishop of Rome, which I think was sent up to Rome with the 
Othe as hathe been accustomyd to be done. And so those that 
I nowe send did remayne still in my Handes. And other Bulks 
then these have I noon, humblye beseeching your Mastership in 
all mine Affayrs to be good Master unto me, and to be meane 
unto the Kings Highnes to be Good and Graciouse Soveraigne 
Lorde unto me, and I shall according to my most bounden 
Dewty, daily pray for the Preservation of his Royall Estate 
longe to endure; and likewise I shall contynewe daily Beedman 
to your Mastership, whom Almighty Jhesu preserve in long Life 
and good Healthe to his Pleasure and yours. From Aukelande 
the xxixth Day of January ; 

Your Mastershipes Humble Beedman 

Cuthbert Duresme. 



Number 41. 

A Letter of the Archbishop of York's, concerning the Suppression 

of the Monasteries. 

Cotton Li- rtlGHT Honourable, after my Hertiest Commendation. Ac- 
c^^'. E. 4. cording to your Request made to me in your Letters, I have 
*39. furthwith upon the Receipte of the same, sent Commandement 
to certayne Monasteries for beeing with me to Yorke, where I was 
than ; and now I have given Commandement to all Archdeacons, 
to warne all Monasteries, of less yearly Value than two Hundred 
Pound, being within their Archdeaconries, that they shall no- 



OF RECORDS. 127 

thing imbecille, ne alien : And if they have, that they shall BOOK 
agayne call such Things aliened, or imbecilled, to their Hands. ^^^- 
Some that were noted to have received some Goods of suche 
Monasteries, I called and warned, that they shold in no wiese 
meddle with any such Goods ; and that if they had any such, 
that they shold restore them : And ferthermore, if any such 
Goods shall be ofFred to them, that they shold give me Warn- 
ing. And forbicause most resorte for such Propose is to the 
Citie of Yorke, I have warned the Majour of Yorke, and other 
of his Brodren thereof, and speciallie the Maister of the Mynt, 
upon their Peril and Daunger, that they receive no Goods of 
any such Monastries. And farther herin I entend to do from 
Time to Time, as I shall see nede, and daily da warn such as do 
resort to me, that they meddle not with any such Goods, that 
by them this Commandment may be the more published, as I 
trust it shall be now by the Archdeacons Officials, which be 
nowe all Abrode, and have Speciall Commandment to sett 
furthe this Propose. 

Sir, I entierlie pray you to be good to me, for Two Places of 
the Patronaige of the Archbishopps of Yorke, that if you shall 
thinke opon such Considerations as I shall alledge, that I have 
Reason to sue for them, as you woU help me with your good 
Word, that they be not suppressed. The one of them named 
Saincte Oswaldes, is not of Foundation a Monasterie of Reli- 
gious Men, but is Libera Capella Archiepiscopi. No Man hathe 
Title in it but the Archbishop : The Prior therof is removable 
at my Pleasure, and accomptable to me ; and the Archbishoppe 
may put ther, if he woll, Seculer Prestes, and so would I have 
done at my Entre, if I had npt ther found one of myne Ac- 
quayntance, whom I judged meete to be there under me. And 
moreover, the Archbishops of Yorke had it given to them by 
William Rufus, in Exchange for Recompense, as well of Lands 
as Jurisdiction, taken from them at the Coming in of William 
Conqueror, as appereth in my Registres, and other Old Books. 
And in the same it appereth, that the said Chapell enjoyeth all 
Privileges, like as all other the Kinges Free Chapells; for it 
was some tyme Libera Capella Regia : And for the Defence of 
the said Privilaiges, and Jurisdiction ther, my Predecessours 



128 A COLLECTION 

PART have alwaies had Writts from the King, agaynst all Disturbers 5 
, ^^^- because it is no other but Libera Capella, and some tyme was 
the Kinges. 

The other is called Hexham, upon the Borders of Scotland, 
and was some Tyme Sedes Episcopalis ; and many Holie Men, 
some time Bishops, ther be buried in that Church, Saincts of 
Name. And Wise Men^ that knowe the Borders, think. That 
the Lands therof, although they were Ten tymes asmuch, can- 
not contrevaile the Damaige, that is like to ensue, if it be sup- 
pressed. And some waye, there is nevar a House between Scot- 
land and the Lordshipp of Hexham ; and Men feare, if the Mo- 
nasterie go down, that in Processe all shall be waste muche 
within the Land. And what Comfort that Monasterie is daylie 
to the Centre ther, and speciallie in Tyme of Warre, not onlie 
the Contre Men do knowe, but also many of the Noble Men of 
this Realme, that hath done the King's Highnes Service in 
Scotland. I dout not, but that the Land of that Monasterie is 
better than Two Hundred Pound by Year ; as likewise the 
,-Archbishop's Lands, war much better if they laye in a quiet 
Place. Some of my Predicessours have had ther 1300 Marcs by 
Year, and now it is {communihus Annis) undre 250. I entierlie 
pray you, if you think that I have Reason, send for these Two, 
that you woU help me to save them. And as for Hexham, I 
think it is necessarie to be considred, as (I think) they that 
knowe the Borders woU saie. 

Sir, According to the King's Commandment, I have gene- 
rally given Commandment, that no Prechers shall be suiFred, 
that withoute Discretion preche Novelties, and (as you right 
wiselie consider'd) do rather sowe Seeds of Dissention, than do 
any good : And some such as I have heard to use such Preach- 
ing, I have discharged 5 and yet they preach : But I make Pro- 
cesse agaynst them ; and some of them say, they will get Li- 
cence of the Kyng to preach. If they obteine any such Licence, 
I then am discharged for them that have such Licence. But I 
trust, that you woU suffer no such Licence to pass, but that I shall 
knowe therof : And what your Pleasure is than, if they preach 
such Novelties, I pray you I may know by this Bearer. Some 
say, they have Licence of my Lord of Canterbury; but, I trust. 



OF RECORDS. 129 

they have no such : And if they have, none shall be obeyde BOOK 
here, but onlie the Kyng's and yours. And this in my hertiest 
maner. Fare you well. From Cawed, the xxiiid of April 1536. 

Your own ever assured 

Edward Ebor'. 



Number 42. ' 

Instructions for Sending Barnes, and others to Germany. 

An Original, 

JVcl ASTER Secretary, After our most hartie Commendations, Cotton Li- 
ye shall understand, that having received the Letters sent unto cieop. E. 6. 
you from Sir John Wallop, and shewed the same unto the ''• ^^°' 
King's Majestic ; his Pleasure thereupon was, that we shuld 
dispatch these our Letters incontinently unto you, concernyng 
the Accomplishment and Doing of these Things ensuing. First, 
his Grace's Pleasure, that you shall immediatly (upon the Re- 
ceipt herof ) despeth Barnes in Post, with Deryk in his Com- 
pany, into Germany; commanding him to use such Diligence in 
his Jornaye, that he may and it be possible, meet with Me- 
lancton before his Aryvall in France : And in case he shall so 
meet with him, not only to dissuade his going thither ; declar- 
ing how extremely the French King doth persecute those that 
will not grante unto the Bishop of Rome's Usurped Power and 
Jurisdiction ; using in this Parte all Persuasions, Reasons and 
Means, that he can devise, to empech and let his said Jornay 
thither ; laying unto him, how much it shuld be to his Shame 
and Reproch, to vary and go nowe from that true Opinion 
wherin he hath so long contynued; but allso, on the other side, 
to persuade him all that he may, to convert his said Jornay 
hither, shewing as well the Conformitie of his Opinion and 
Doctrine here, as the Nobilitie and Vertues of the King's Ma- 
jestic, with the good Entertaynement which undoubtedly he 
shall have here at his Grace's Hands. And if percase the said 
Barnes shall not meet with him before his Arryvall in France, 
then the said Barnes proceeding himself forth in ;his Jornay to- 
\6h. III. p. 3. K 



ISO A COLLECTION 

PART wards the Princes of Germany, shall (with all Diligence) re- 
^^^' turne in Post to King's Highnes the said Deryk, with Ad- 
vertisement of the Certaintie of the said Melanct cummyng 
into France, and such other Occurrants as he shall then know. 
And if the said Deryk be not now redy to go with him, the 
King's Pleasure is, that ye shall in his stede, ajjpoint and sende 
such one other with the said Barnes, as you shall think meet for 
that Purpose. 

And when the said Barnes shall arrive with the said Princes 
of Germany, the King's Pleasure is. He shall (on his Grace's 
Behalf) aswell perswade them to persist and continue in their 
former good Opinion, concerning the Deniall of the Bishop of 
Rome's Usurped Autoritie, declaring their own Honour, Repu- 
tation and Suretie, to depende therupon ; and that they now may 
better mayntain tl\eir said Just Opinion therin then ever they 
might, having the King's Majestic (One of the most Noble and 
Puissant Princes of the World) of like Opinion and Judgment 
with them ; who having proceeded therin by great Advise, De- 
liberation, Consultation, and Judgments (of the most part) of 
the great and famous Clerks in Christendome, will in no wise 
relent, vary, or alter in that Behalf. Like as the said Barnes 
may declare and shew unto them, by a Book made by the Dean 
of the Chaple, and asmany of the Bishops Sermons as you have. 
Whiche Booke you shall receive herwith : The Copie wherof, 
and of the said Sermons, you must deliver unto the said Barnes, 
at his Departure, for his better Remembrance, and just Occasion. 
To whom also his Grace's Pleasure is, you shall shew as muche 
of Master Wallop's Letter, (which we send you also again) as 
you shall see drawen and market with a Penne in the Margent 
of the same. As also exhorte and move them, in any wise to 
beware, how they commit any of their Affaiers to the Order, 
Direction, or Determination of the French King, considering 
he and his Counsell be altogether Papist, and addict and bent 
to the Maintenance and Conservation of the Bishop of Rome's 
pretended Auctoritie. Furthermore, the King's Pleasure is, ye 
shall uppon the Receipt herof, immediatly cause Mr. Haynes, 
and Christopher Mount, in Post to repair into France, to Sir 
John Wallop, in as secrete maner as they canne ; as commyng 



OF RECORDS. 131 

like his Friend, to visit him, and not as sent by the King. Aijd BOOK 
in case they shall (by him, or otherwise) lerne and know that 
Melanchthon is there arryved; then his Grace woll, that the 
said Haynes and Mount shall (in such sort as they be not much 
noted) reasorte unto him : And for the desuading of the Con- 
tynuance there, or the Alteration of his Opinion, and the Allur- 
ing of him hither, to use suche Reasons and Persuasions as be 
before written, with suche other as they canne further devise 
for that Purpose. To the which Haynes and Mount, the King's 
Pleasure is, ye shall delyver like Copies of the said Dean's 
Book, and Bishop's Sermons, to be shewed unto the said Me- 
lanchthon, or otherwise used, as may be most expedient for the 
Atchievement of the King's Purpose in that Behalfe. 

Ye shall allso understande, that the King's Pleasure is, ye 
shall write to Sir John Wallop, and send unto him therwith 
like Copies ; willing him, in case he shall have certain Know- 
ledge that the Articles be true, (written in these his Letters) 
concernyng the French King's Sending into Germany, for the 
Contynuajice of the Bishop of Rome's pretended Supremacy ; 
to repair with the said Copies to the French King; and not 
■ only to set the same forth, with such Reasons as he canne de- 
vise in that Parte, shewing, how much it shall be against his 
Honour, both to give Himself subject to the said Bishop, and 
to move other to do the semblable ; but allso to declare unto 
him, that the King's Highnes (remembring his old frendly Pro- 
mises, concernyng the Mayntenance of his Cause, and of his 
Proceedings touching the same) cannot but think it a little 
strange, that the said French King (seeing his Majestie hath, in 
his Doings touching the said Bishop of Rome, moved neither 
his, nor any Prince's Subjects) will move and styr the Ger- 
maynes, to condesend uppon a contrary Opinion, both to them- 
selfs, and to his Grace in this Behalfe : And that his Majestie 
must nedes think his Amytie muche touched in that he sliulde 
move any State or Contrey, to do that Thing which is so much 
against the Kings Highnes and his own Promise, using all the 
Wayes he canne to disuade him from the dishonorable Obe- 
dience of the said Bishops, soe moving him to inclyne to the 
Kings just Opinion touching the same. 

K 2 



132 A COLLECTION 

PART Finally, the Kings Pleasure is, ye shall write an other Letter 
"^- to the Bisliop of Aberden, signifieng that the Kings Majestic 
taketh it very unkindly that the King his Nephew wold now e:iEn- 
brace without his Advice or Counsail, being his derest Freinde 
and Uncle, and now in Leage and Amytee with him, the Mar- 
riage of M. de Vandoms Daughter, wherunto he would give 
non Eare at his Graces Overture hertofor made of the same ; in 
your said Letter, imputing a greate Negligence therin, to the 
said Bishop, and other of his Masters Counsail, seeing their 
Master sheweth not, in the doing therof, suche Amytie towards 
the Kings Highnes as the Friendship between them doth re- 
quire : And to make an Ende, his Grace woU in no wise that 
Barnes, or Haynes, shall tary for any further Instructions of the 
Bishope of Cantorbury, or any other, having his Grace deter- 
myned to sende the same after, by Mr. Almoner and Hethe ; 
but that he, Mr. Haynes, and Mount, shall withall possible Di- 
ligence departe immediately in Post, without longer tarieng 
thenne for this their Dispatche shall be necessary, soe as their 
Abode empeche not the Kings Purpose, touching the said Me- 
lancton : And thus fare youe most hartly Well, from Lang- 
ley in much haste, this Monday at iii of the Clock, at after 
Noone. 

Your Lovyng Friend 

T. Norfolk. 

George Rocheford. 



^ Number 43. 

The Smalcaldick League. 

Cotton Li- xSY the Grace of God, We John Frederich Duke of Saxony, 
ae^'.E.e.High Mareshall of the Empire of Rome, and Prince Elector, 
P. 303. Lantgrave of Truringie, and Marquis of Misne, aswell in our 
own Name, as in the Name of the Noble Prince John Ernest, 
likewise Duke of Saxony e, our most beloved Brother, Philippe, 
Ernest, Francis, Brethren Dukes of Brunswick and Lunenburg ; 
Ulrich Duke of Wortenberg, and in Deck, Erie in Montbel- 
yard; Philipp Lantgrave of Hessen, Erie of Catts in Dietz, Zi- 



OF RECORDS. 133 

genham and Nyer ; Berminus and Philip, Dukes of Stetin, Po- BOOK 
mem, Cassaburn, Wenden, Princes of Rug, Erles in Guskan ; 
Wolfgang .John, George, and Joachim, Brethren Princes in 
Anhalt, Erles of Ascanion, and Lords in Bernburg; Gebhard 
and Albert, Brethren, Erles and Lords in Mansfeld ; the Con- 
sules, Decurions, Tribunes, Senate, and People of the within 
named Cities of the High-Germany, Saxon, and Hanse, or on 
the See, that is to say, Argentina, Augusta, Frankford, Con- 
stantia, Ulme, Esling, Rentling, Memingia, Linde, 'Bibrac, 
Isua, Magdeburgh, Breme, Brunswick, Goslaria, Hamibria, Got- 
tingia, Embeck, Hamburgha, Lubeck, and Myndia, do profess 
by these our Letters, in the Name of us, our Heyres and Suc- 
cessors, and do signifie to all Men that seen the State of this 
Season, is every where very perillouse, and appereth so, that 
many Men are about and practise to disturbe, such sis do cause, 
and suffer the syncere Doctrine of the Gospell to be preached 
and taught in their Dukedoms, Provinces, Cities and Terri- 
tories, (by the Grace of God) and which (abolishing all Abuses) 
doe studie to bring in Ceremonies consenting to the Word of 
God : and efForce them selfs to divert them from Christs Doc- 
trine ; yea, by Force and Violence : and seen also that the Of- 
fice of every Christian Magestrate, is not only to suffer that the 
syncere Worde of God be preached to his Subjects ; but also 
with all his Studye, Care, and Sollitude to provide (to his 
Power) that the holesome Doctrine of the Gospell and the 
Truth, onse known and professed, be not violently extorted, and 
they deprived of the same : For this Cause, we doe knowledg 
that it is our most Duetie and Necessitie, of the Offices of our 
Magestrate, in case nowe or hereafter it shuld happen, that any 
Man wold attempt and assay to diverte us, or our Subjects, by 
Force or Dede, from the Worde of God, and the Truth known; 
and to bring in again, and restore the ungodlie Ceremonies and 
Abuses already abolished (which God by his good Clemence 
woU forbyd, as we trust that no Man woll attempt such Thing) 
for to represse such violence and Perill from the Bodys and 
Souls of us and our Subjects, by the Grace of God, and for to 
excuse and avoid the same to the Praise of God, to the Augmen- 
tation of the Syncere Doctrine of the Gospell, and to the Con- 

K 3 



134 A COLLECTION 

PART servation of the Uniform Estate, Tranquillite, and Honestie 
^^^" Publick, in the Empire, for the Love of the Nation of Ale- 
mayne ; and also for the Commendation, Honour, and Good of 
our Dukedoms, Provinces, Lordships, and Cities, onely to pro- 
vide for the Cause of our Defence, and Tuicion ; the which is 
permitted to every Man, not onely by the Lavi^e of Nature and 
of Men, but also by the Law Written. Therefore we have as- 
sembled and concluded, to give and be bound eche to other of 
a Christian, Lawfull and Friendly Leage and Confederation, 
and by the Vertue, Fource, and Reason of this our Letters, we 
agree, conclude, and bynde our Selfs eche to other upon a Con- 
federation, with the Conditions that followeth. That is to say, 
that all and every of us shall be bound to favour eche other 
hartely and truely, and to warn eche other of all Imminent Dan- 
ger, and to avoid it : And that noon of us, openly, or secretly, 
shall willingly give Passage to the Enemy, or Adversaries of 
the other, nor to warn, or support them. 

And because this Confederation is onely made for Cause of 
our Tuicion and Defense, and not to the entent that any of us 
shall move warr, if ther shall happen any of us whatsoever he 
be, to be violently assawted for the Word of God, the Doctrine 
of the Gbspell and our Faith, or for such other Causes as do de- 
pend of the Word of God, the Doctrine of the Gospell, or our 
Faith, or be annexed thereunto ; or if under any other Pretext 
or Colour, there shuld be any Violence attempted against any 
of us, and that we the rest, which shuld not then be invaded 
myght thinke and judge that such Werr, or Violence, shuld be 
moved for the Cause of the Word of God, or of the Religion ; 
And that he to whom the Werr, or Violence is Imminent, wold 
permitt it to our Knowledge, Arbitracion, and Deciseon ; that 
then we all the rest of this Confederacion, and every of us, that 
be comprehended in this Christen Confederacion shall be bound 
to take no lesse to Herte, and take in hand as deligentely to 
provide for the same, incontinently as such Persons that be in- 
vaded, shall require our Help, or that we shall knowe it, (with 
all our Power) as though we shuld be assawted our Selfs, and 
for our own proper Cause : And therefore without any Delaye, 
and without any Decepte or Gyle, without taryeng for any 



OF RECORDS. 135 

other, with all our Might and Power, we shall be bound to Sue- BOOK 
cour. Defend, and Helpe him that shall be assawted, after such 
Form and Manner, as for the Qualitie and Circumstances of the 
Thing, and the Tyme it shall be adj udged most util and most 
commodiouse to the rest of us; And like as the Fidelite and 
Charite to be given and shewed to the Neighbors upon his 
Conscience and Salut shall teach him. And that we shall truely 
administer and deale oon with another. And that in such Case 
never oon of us shall agree, compound, or make any Transac- 
tion, or Trewes without the Assent and Will of the Rest. 

Also that this our Christen Confederation shal be taken and 
understanden to be in no wise Prejudicial or Hurtfull to the 
Emperors Majestic, our Clementissime Lord; nor to any State 
of the Empire, or any other : But onely for the Conservation of 
the Doctrine and Truth of the Gospell, and of the Peace and 
Tranquillite in the Empyre and Alemayns Nation, and to with- 
stand wrongfull Violence from us and our Subjects and Allyes ; 
and onely in Case of Defence, and in such Case as every of us 
may bear and suffer the just Knowlege and Decision of his own 
Cause as is aforesaid, and none other wise ; and if any Man wol 
be joyned to this our Confederacion, which is not compre- 
hended in it already, so that he be dedicate to the Worde of 
God, and shall permitte the Syncere Doctrine of the Gospell, 
conformable to our Confession, exhibited to the Emperors Ma- 
jestic, and to all the Orders of the Empire in the Assemble at 
Augsburg, freely to be preached, tought, and kept in his Lands, 
Province, and Dominions, and woll constantely styek to the 
same Doctrine, he or they ought to be ascribed and receyved in 
this Confederacion, by the Assent and Will of us all. 

And bycause that Christen Confederacion, which shall be fi- 
nished the Sunday invocavit, the Year of our Lord 1537, hath 
lasted the other 6 Years last past, between us, excepted us Ul- 
rich, Duke of Wertemberg, &c. and us Bernim and Philipp, 
Dukes of Pomeren ; us John, George, and Joachim, Princes of 
Anhalt; and the Cities of Augsburgh, Frankford, Kempt, Hami- 
bra, and Mynda ; We, at their Friendly and Diligent Peticion, 
have receyved them into this our Confederation, and we do 
bynde our Selfs eche to other agyn, that this Christen Leage 

k4 



136 A COLLECTION 

PART shall be proroged and extended, begynning from the said Sun- 

^^^" day invocavit, 1537, by the Space of Ten Yeres next ensuyng, 

as this Christen Leage by the Ten Yeres next ensuyng, ought 

to be kept and proroged constantely, syncerely, and bona Jide^ 

by us and every of us, without any Frawde, or Malign. 

And if it shall happen us to entre Werre with any Man for 
the Doctrine of the Religion, or any other Cause depending of 
the same, that shuld not be finished within the Space of the 
said Ten Yeres, yet nevertheles, although the said Time of Ten 
Yeres be utterly expired, yet the said Expedicion, shall be con- 
tynued and prosecuted, and the Werre brought to an Ende; and 
that then it shall not be LawfuU for any of the Confederates to 
exempte him of the same, nor hope upon Exemption, and from 
that Tyme it shall be LawfuU for the Confederats,. to protract 
and prolong this Confederation, if they shall so think good. 

We the foresaid Electors and Princes, Erles and Magistrats 
of Cities by Interposition of our Feith insteed of an other, do 
Promise and take upon us, for us, and for our Heires constantly 
and perpetually to observe and performe all and singular the 
Premisses truely and syncerely as it behoveth Princes, and Good 
Men. And that we shall nor doe, nor procure any Thing in 
any wise to be done against this Leage and Confederation : But 
in all Points shall deale and precede truely and syncerely with- 
out any Frawde or Malengin. And for more Credence and Con- 
firmacion of all and every those Things, every of us the said 
Electors, Princes, Erles, and Cities, in the Name of us our 
Highnes and Successors, have caused our Scales wittingly and 
willingly, to be sett to these Presents, which have been given 
the Yere of the Nativite of our Savyor Jesus Christ, 1536. 



OF RECORDS. 137 

BOOK 
Number 44. ^"- 

Propositions wade to the King, by the German Princes. 

The Petidcn and Request of the Right Noble Princes, Duke John 
Frederike, Elector of Saxe, and Philip the Lantgrave of Hesse, 
to the most Noble Kyng of England ; exhibited at SmakaMia, 
to the most Reverende Bishop of Hereford, and other the Am- 
bassadors of the Kyng's most Royall Majestie, upon the present 
Day of the Natyvyte of our Lord, Anno Dom. 1536. 

1. Item, J. HAT the said most Noble King wolde set fourth Paper- 
the Evangelie of Christe, and the Syncere Doctrine of the "^'^ 
Faith, after such sort, as the Princes and States Confederates 
have confessed in the Dyet of Augusta, and the same defended, 
according to their Appologie and Purgation made : Except 
parcase some Things therin shall seme, by the common Assent 
of the said most Noble Kyng, and the said Princes, necessarie 
to be changed or reformed by the Word of God. 

2. Item, That the saide most Noble King, joyning with the 
said Princes and Stats Confederats, wold maynteyne and de- 
fende the saide Doctrine of the Evangelie, and the Ceremonys 
conforme to the same, at the future Generall Counsaill, if it 
shall be Pious, Catholique, Free and mere Christien. 

3. Item, That neither the saide most Noble King, without 
the express Consent of the said Princes and Stats Confederats, 
nor the same Princes and Stats Confederats, without the ex- 
press Consent of the saide most Noble King, shall assent nor 
agre to any Indiction or Appoyntement of a Generall Couneill, 
which the Bishop of Rome, that now is, or hereafter shall be, 
or any other, by whatsoever pretended Auctorite, doth, or shall 
make and appoynt : nor yet shall consent to any Place, where 
the future Generall Counsaill shall be had, nor to the Counsaill 
it self; but that all those Thyngs may be ordered and done, by 
the mutuall Assent and Counsaill of the said most Noble King 
and Princes Confederat. Provided nevertheless, that if it shall 
appere certeynly, by just Arguments and Reasons, such a Chris- 
tien, Free, Generall Counsaill, to be indicted and appoynted, as 



138 A COLLECTION 

PART the Confederats, in their Answer to the Bishop of Rome's Am- 
^^^- bassador^ named Peter Paule Verger, do desire, that such a 
Councill be not to be refused. 

4. Item, If it shall happen that (the saide most Noble King, 
and Princes, and Stats Confederats, not agreeing upon the 
Place, nor the Indiction of the Counsaill) the Bishop of Rome, 
and other Princes conjoyned with hym in that Cause, will never- 
theless procede to the Celebration of a Counsaill, or rather of 
the Appoyntment of the Place wherunto the saide most Noble 
King, and Princes, and Stats Confederal shall not agree ; that 
then, and in that Case, aswell the saide King, as the said Princes 
and Stats Confederat, shall chieflie (to their Fower) endevor 
and compass, that the same Indiction may be utterly avoyded, 
and take noon EfFecte. 

5. And furthermore, that they shall make, and semblably pro- 
cure to be made, by their Clargy, their Publick and Solempne 
Protestacions, wherby they shall testefie and declare, both the 
Synceryte of their Faith, and also that they do utterly dissente 
from such maner of Communication and Indiction ; and that 
they will not be bounde to the Decrees or Constitutions of the 
same Counsaill, (if any such Counsaill do folowe in dede) nor in 
any maner of wise obey the same herafter. 

6. And also, that they shall not at any tyme obey, nor suffer 
to be obeyed by any of theirs, any Decrees, Mandats or Sen- 
tences, BuUes, Letters, or BriefFs, which shall procede, or be 
fulmynate from such a Counsaill, so indicted and celebrate ey- 
ther in the Name of the Bishop of Rome himself, or of any 
other Potentate whatsoever ; but shall have and repute all such 
maner of Rescriptes, Decrees, Bulles and Breves, as voyde, inane 
and frustrate; and shall declare, that so they ought to be re- 
puted and taken. And allso for the Remotion of all Slaunder, 
shall procure their Bishopes and Preachers, to declare the same 
to the People really, and with Effect. 

7. Item, That the said most Noble King, like as by the Grace 
of God he is associated to the said Princes and Stats Confede- 
rat in the Doctrine of Christ, and the Defence of the same ; so 
also he woU vouchesauf, upon Honourable Conditions, to be 
associate unto the Leage of the same Princes and Stats, so as 



OF RECORDS. 139 

his most Noble Majestic may obteine the Place and Name of BOOK 
Defensor and Protector of the said Leage. ^^^" 

8. Item, The neyther the said^ost Noble King, nor the saide 
Princes and Stats Confederat, shall knowledge, maintain nor 
defend, at any Tyme herafter, that the Primacie, or that the 
Monarchic of the Bishop of Rome, may at this Day take place, 
or ever shall, by God's Lawe; nor shall consent nor graunt, 
that it is either utile or expedient to the Coraen Welth of Chris- 
tendom, that the Bishop of Rome shuld have Preemynence afore 
all other Bishops, or in any maner of wise have any Jurisdiction 
at all, in the Realmes, Kyngdoms, or Domynions of the saide 
King and Princes. 

9. Item, If it shall happen, that War, or any other Conten- 
cion, either for the Cause of Religion, or for any other Cause 
besides this Cause, shall be inferred or moved against the said 
most Noble King, his Realmes, Domynions or Subjects, by 
whatsoever Prince, State or People, or also against the said 
Right Noble Princes or Stats Confederat : That in that Case, 
neither of the said Parties shall give Ayde, Helpe, nor Socours 
against the other Partie, nor shall assist the Prince, nor the 
People so invadyng or movyng Warre, neither with Counsaill, 
Helpe nor Favour, dyrectly nor indirectly, prively nor apertely. 

10. Item, That the said most Noble King would vouchsaufe, 
for the Defense of the said Leage and most Honest and Holie 
Cause, to Conferre to and with the said Princes, giveing Surctie 
(as within is added) to lay fourth and contribute One Hundreth 
Thousande Crownes. Which Money, it shall be Lawful to the 
Confederats to use and employ wher Nede shall be, in Cause of 
Defense, for the Moytee or Halfe Parte therof. The other 
Moytee they shall take of the same Money, which they have 
leyd fourth, and contributed to the same Sum. 

11. And if need shall be of contynuall and dayly Defence, 
for the Contynuance of the Warre, or Invasion of Adversaries ; 
in that Case, forasmuch as the Princes and Confederates be not 
only bound unto ferther CoUacion and Contribucion of Money, 
but also to the mutuall Defence with their Bodies and Goods ; 
it may please the saide most Noble King, not to be greved in 
so urgent a Cause of Necessity, also to contribute more, that 



140 A COLLECTION 

PART is to say. Two Hundreth Thousande Crownes : Which Money, 

;__ nevertheles, for the Haifa Parte, the Confederates may employe 

together with their own Money. And if it happen tlie Warre 
to be soner ended, then that that shall remain, shall be justly 
reserved, and (the Tyme of the Confederation fynyshed) shall 
be restored to the saide most Noble Kinge. 

12. Which if the said most Noble King woU do, the Princes 
do promyse themselfs, with their sufficient Sureties, to assure 
not onlie that they shall not convert this Money to any other 
Use, than to the Defence of the Leaige and Cause of Religion, 
together with their owne Money which they in such a Confede- 
ration do contribute, but also that entirely and faithfully, they 
shall paye and restore unto the said most Noble King the same 
Summ, which either when ther shall be no need of Defence, or 
(after the Defence) shall remain and be left, in case it shall not 
be employed to that Use. 

13. Item, That for as much as the Ambassadors of the said 
most Noble King sliall now for a Tyme remayne in Germanye, 
and with the Lerned Men in Holy Letters, dispute and commun 
of certeyn Articles ; the Princes do desire, that they woU shortly 

'inquire, and knowe their most Noble King's Mind and Resolu- 
tion, in the Conditions of the said Leage; and when they shall 
be certefied, to signifie the same untp Us the Elector of Saxe, 
and Lantsgrave of Hesse. 

14. Which when they have done, the Princes will send in 
their (and the Stats Confederats Names) Ambassadors to the 
said most Noble King, and amongst them one excellently 
Learned, not onely to conferre with his Royall Majestic upon 
the Articles of Christ's Doctrine, and to deliberate upon the 
Ceremonies, and other Things in the Church, to be changed, 
ordered and reformed, but also to comment and conclude upon 
all the Articles, of the which we have spoken with the King's 
most Royall Majesty, in the Name of the Confederats. 



OF RECORDS. 141 



BOOK 
Number 45. ' 



The Answer of the King's most Noble Mqjestie ofEnglande, to 
the Peticions and Articles lately addressed to his Highnes, from 
the Noble Prynces, John Frederike Duke of Saxe, Elector, S^c. 
and Philip Lantsgrave van Hesse, in the Names of them, and 
all their Confederates. 

1. J- HE said most Noble King answereth, That his Majestiepaper- 
will, and bathe of long Tyme mynded to set fourth the EvanT- ^^' 
gelie of Christe, and the trew syncere Doctrine of the same, out 
of which springeth and floweth our trew Faith, whiche to de- 
fende he is most redy both with Life and Goods j but to say, 
that he being a King reckened somwhat Lerned, (though un- 
worthy,) having also so many Excellent well Lerned Men within 
this Realme, thinketh it mete to accept at any Creature's Hands, 
the Observing of his and his Realmes Faith, thonlye Grounde 
wherof remayneth in Scripture, surely he doth not; and re- 
quiereth his entier Frends herewith not to be greved : But his 
Highnes is right well contented, and much desireth, that for 
Unyte in Faith and Articles, to be made uppon the same, it 
wolde please his saide Confederats and Frends, to sende hither 
some of their best Lerned Men, to conferre and conclude, with 
him and his Lerned Men, to the Intente to have a parfaite 
Concorde and Unyon in Faith amongst us. In which his High- 
nes doubteth not, but at such Tyme as when their Deputs shall 
come, they shall fynde the most Towardnes in the King, and in 
his Realme. 

To the Seconde, his Highnes answereth, that he is content 
to employ himself, joyutly with the said Confederats, in all 
Generall Counsailes, they being Catholid et Liberi, in Loco etiam 
omni Parte tuto, for the Defence of their mere and trew Doc- 
tryns of the Gospell, according to their Desires. But as touch- 
ing the Ceremonies, there may be different Rites, and such Dy- 
versite used in dyvers Domynyons, ^e per totum Mundum, that 
it will be harde to conclude anye Certentie in them. Wherfore 
his Highr\^es thinketh it mete, that the Order and Limitacion of 
them, shoulde be left to the Arbitrees of the Governours of 



142 A COLLECTION 

PART everye Domynyon, supposing that every of them can tell what 
is most comodious for his owne Domynyons. 

To the Thirde, his Majestic answereth. That he is contented, 
that neyther his Highnes, (without the express Consent of the 
said Princes and Stats Confederate) nor the same Princes and 
Stats Confederate, (without the express Consent of his High- 
nes) shall assent nor agree to any Indiction of a Generall Coun- 
saile, or to any Generall Counsaile, which the Bishop of Rome 
that now is, or that hereafter shall be, or any other by whatso- 
ever pretended Auctorytee, doth, or shall make, enter, presume, 
or begynne, or cause to be made, entered, presumed, or begon, 
but that they neyther shall consent to any Place of the future 
Counsaile, nor to the Counsaile selfe, except it be by their mu- 
tual Consents, assented and agreed unto; provyded neverthe- 
less, that if it shall appear certenly by just Arguments and Rea- 
sons both to his Majestic, and the said Confederats, that a 
Christien Free Counsaile may be indicted, in loco etiam omni 
Parte tuto, that then that Counsaile shall not be by him, or 
them, refused. 

The 4th, 5th, and 6th Articles, his Highnes is content to 
accept in every Point, according to their own devises. 

To the 7th, his Grace answereth, That he doth moste fully 
accepte their good Overture therein, by the which they declare 
their good Inclynacion and Hertie Good Will towarde his High- 
nes; nevertheles, his Majestic desireth them to take in good 
Parte, that he doth not accepte the saide Name and Place, till 
he be throughlie agreed with them uppon the Articles before 
rehearsed; which ones agreed on, his Highnes entendeth most 
thankfully to accep the same. 

The 8th Article, his Majestic is content to accepte according 
to their own Desire. 

ath, Also his Highnes agreeth, so that they woll adde ther- 
unto, that in that Case of Warre, neyther Partie shall suffer or 
permytte any of their Subjects, or Servants, to serve them, that 
in such wise shall by any Warre molest any of them. 

To the 10th, his Majestic answereth. That for the Warres 
already by past, he being in no Confederacion with them, think- 
eth it very strange, and somwhat unreasonable, that they should 



OF RECORDS. M3 

of his Highnes require any Ayde or Assistance ; but in case that BOOK 
this Confederacion now spoken of do take effecte, and that the 
contynuance of Warres seme to be necessary, by their mutual 
Consents, for the supporting of their Faith against their Adver- 
saries ; and therefore the Confederats being allso bound to con- 
trybute for their Parts, every Man for his Porcyon as shall be 
thought necessary amongst us ; his Highnes will be content for 
his Parte, in Declaracyon of his Loving Harte to them, to con- 
tribute 100000 Crowns, the Tyme, and Place, and Facion, for 
the Employment of the same, ones bytwen his Grace and them 
agreed on : Provyded that in Case that eyther there shall be no 
Warre made to any of the Parts for the same; or that it shall 
be sooner ended then shall be looked for, that then the Hole, 
or that Part left and remayning, shall be fully and trewly bona 
fide restored unto his Highnes, whensoever he shall demaunde, 
or require the same. 

The 11th, his Majestic doth accepte according to their owne 
offer. 

The 12th, his Highnes also agreeth unto. 

To the 13th,'-(Tu;o lines torn out) agreed unto the most Part 
of the Articles, they will now according to their own offer, with 
all Speed and Diligence, send hither their Ambassadors plenaryly 
instructed to comon, agree, and conclude with his Majestic in 
all Things that shall be comoned of, and treated betwixt his 
Highnes and them. 



Number 46. 

Tlie Answer of the King's Ambassadors, made to the Duke Saxon, 
and the Landgrave of Hessie. 

JD IRST, that his Highnes, aswell by his Ambassadors, as their Cotton Li- 
Letters from Smalkald, doth perceive Two Things ; the one is ^^^' - 
their Gratitude and Benevolence towards his Majestic, and thatP- ^°*- 
they desire the Continuance between their Progenitors invio- 
lably observed to be increased: The other is not only thair 
great Constance in the setting forth of the Trueth of the Gos- 
pell that was darkened afore, but allso that they exhorte his 



144 A COLLECTION 

PART Grace to the Defence of the same, which be most acceptable to 
^^^- his HighneSj and thanketh them aswell for his Behalfe, as allso 
for the Behalfe of all Christendom, knowleging the greate Be- 
nefite of God, in giving the sayd Princes such Stedfastness and 
Strength 5 and that his Majestic willed to be shewed unto them 
that their wondrouse Vertues have so ravished and drawn his 
Mind to thair Love, that his Highnes feled a greate encrease 
to thair Unitie, in such wise, that he is determined fully never 
to passe the Occasion, without Correspondence of Love, nor 
any Occasion that he shall think may conduce in any wise to 
their good Myndes, and Godly Proceedings, and for to declare 
his Minde to the Articles of your Peticion. 

The 3d, 4th, 5th, 6th, 8th, 9th, 11th, 12th, and 13th, Articles 
do please his Majestic well ynough; and although there be 
some Things in them, that his Grace would grante easely to no 
manner Princes, were they never so greate ; yet nevertheles his 
Highnes for his Affection towards them, thinking that they 
meane nothing ells but 'the Reformation of the Church, which 
his Majestic for his Parte desireth much, and desireth to joyne 
with them in the same; in these Articles his Majestic desireth 
that only the 3d and 4th Article be more ampley declared, that 
is to say. 

The 3d Article by these Wordes, Item, that nether the Kings 
Highnes without the Assent of the Princes and Stats Confede- 
rate, nor they without his Graces Assent shall agree to the In- 
diction of, any Counsaile, that the Bishop of Rome, that now is, 
or any other whatsoever Auctoryte may pretende : and that also 
nether of the said Parties shall agree uppon the Place of a 
Councile to be had, without the Agreement of the other ex- 
pressely to be given, but that the same be done by the, mutuell 
Assent of his Grace, the said Princes and Estats. Provided 
nevertheles, that if all they shall perceive a LawfuU and Chris- 
tien Free Concile to be Indicted in some, sure and indifferant 
Place, that then nether of them both Parties shall refuse the 
saide Concile. 

To the 9th Article his Highnes wold have added, that nether 
of both Parties shall permitt any of their Servants, or Sub- 
jects, to be in solde against the other Part, nor to helpe di- 



OF RECORDS. 145 

rectly, or indirectly, such as wolde invade, or entreprise against BOOK 
them. "^- 

As to the 1st, 2d, 7th, and 10th Articles, his Grace answered, 
to the 10th his Majesty sayeth, that he doubteth not but the 
said Confederats do well think and know, that his Grace is 
moved in his Mind by no more private Necessitie, that he or 
his Realm have, nor any private Profite to joyne with the said 
Confederats in Leage and Defense, for he and his Realme is in 
good Peace: and knoweth not that the Bishop of Rome, the 
Emperor, or any other Prince pyketh any Quarrel with him, and 
that much lesse Warrejand allthough his Grace feared some 
Hostilitie of them, nevertheles by the Death of a Woman, all 
Calumnies be extincted; and to the entent the Confederats 
might know his Graces good Affection towards them, and to 
the Reformacion of the Church, and Abolicion of Abuses, his 
Grace signifieth unto them, that he woll in no wise refuse thair 
Peticion, but willingly contribute for his Parte 100000 Crownes 
for the Defence of the Leage, in Case that the Confederation 
between the said Confederats and his Grace to be made, shall 
be brought to any Effect. And for other Appendaunces of this 
Article, as touche suiEcient Suertie, Item, that the Half of the 
Monaye by them contributed shuld be spent, or ever they 
touched his Graces Monaye : Item concerning the Forme and 
Maner to deposite and spend the same. Item to make his 
Highnes prevey of the same, that on thair Behalfe shall be con- 
tributed, and of the Necessitie where abouts it shold be spent ; 
and that all Things may be done by Common Advise and As- 
sent, because the same do require long Treatie; therefore his 
Grace referreth the same to his Orators, and to such of thairs, 
as by the 13th Article they desire to send, his Grace desireth 
the said Princes to send them fully instructed, and with suffi- 
cient Power and Auctorite to treate with his Highnes, not 
doubting but they shall have reasonable and friendly Answer. 

To the 1st, 2d, and 7th Articles, his Majestic hath veray ac- 
ceptable and agreeable, the Honour they have thought to de- 
ferre unto him, as above all J'rinces, to call him to be Protector 
and Defendor of their Religion, wich is a Declaration of the 
certain Benevolence and Trust that they have in his Majestic ; 
VOL. HI. p. 3. L 



146 A COLLECTION 

PART and although his Majestic knoweth what Envy and Danger 
^^^' foloweth such Title, yet nevertheles his Highnes is so desirous 
to do them Pleasure, and to the Glory of the Gospell, his Grace 
is content to accept the same Honour, after that between his 
and thair Orators Agrement, shal be had upon the 1st and 2d 
Articles, for it shuld not be sure nor honourable for his Ma- 
jestic, before they shall be with' his Grace agreed upon certain 
Concorde o-f Doctrines, to take such a Province upon his High- 
nes; and forasmuch as his Majestic desireth much that his Bi- 
shops and Learned Men might agree with theirs, but seen that 
it cannot be, oneles certain Thinges in their Confession^ and 
Apologie, shuld by their Familiar Conferencies be mitigate. His 
Grace therefore would the Orators and some Excellent Learned 
Men with them shuld be sent hither, to conferre, talke, treate 
and common upon the same according to the 13th Article. 

Now that his Highnes by the same Answers sheweth unto 
them his good Harte, trusting that they woll be of Correspond- 
ence, therunto his Majestic desireth Three Things of them of 
no. great Coste nor Difficultie. 

First, That in Case any King, Prince, or other, would invade 
his Majestic or Dominions for tlie same, or for the Cause of the 
Religion, that then they woll furnishe him at thair Expences, 
500 Horsemen armed of all Peces, or 10 Ships well arrayed for 
the Warre, to serve his Majestic by the Space of Four hole 
Monethes by Land or by Sea ; and that it shall be at his Graces 
Choyse to have Horsemen, or Shipps, and that such as his 
Grace shall chuse, shall be sent to him, within a Month after 
the requisition thereof. 

Second, That besides the same, that they shall reteyn at his 
Majesties Costs and Chardges, such Number of Horsemen and 
Footmen, as his Highnes shall require ; so that the Horsemen 
passe not the Number of Two Thousand, and the Footmen the 
Number of Five Thousand; or for the said Footmen, 12 Ships 
in good Order furnished with Men, Harneys, Ordynances, Vic- 
tuells, and other Things necessarie; and that the Kings Ma- 
jestic maye hyre them, reteyne at his Wages as long as it shall 
please his Grace; and it shall be as his Majesties Choyse to 
have the said 12 Ships, or the said Number of Horsemen and 



OF RECORDS. 147 

Footmen, and that such as his Majestic shall choyse, maye be BOOK 
redye within Two Moneths after his Requisition. ^^^' 

Thirde, That the sayd Confederats woll take upon them in 
all Conciles herafter, and every where ells to promote and de- 
fend the Opinion of the Reverend Fathers, Dr. Martin, Justus 
Jonas, Cruciger, Pomeran, and Melanchton, in the Cause of his 
Graces Marriage. 



Number 47. 

^ Letter writ to the King by the Princes of tlie Smalcaldick 

League. 

An Original. 

oERENISSIME Rex, Postquam Romanus Pontifex, Paulus Cotton U- 
Tertius, Generalem Synodum Mantuae celebrandam, et incho-c"^' e. e. 
andam die vicessimo tertio Mali, indixit, misit ad nos Invictis'^'"-^^"' 
simus Imperator Carolus Quintus Clementissimus Dominus 
noster, Oratorem Suum, ut ad Indictionem illam Concilii ipsi 
veniamus, vel Procuratores nostros mittamus. 

Etsi autem nos ex animo semper optavimus, ut Synodus, re- 
bus deliberatis, emendationem abusuum atque errorum, qui diu 
jam in Ecclesia hserent, institueret, etiam adversus illos ipsos 
Pontifices et Praelatos, quorum partim Negligentia, partim Cur 
piditatibus, vitia ilia in Ecclesiam irrepserunt : Tamen Bulla, in 
qua Paulus Pontifex Concilium indicit, non obscur^ testatur, 
Pontificem (cum suis conjunctis) nequaquam passurum esse; 
ut in Synodo, de restituenda vera Doctrina, et corrigendis Abu- 
sibus atq; Erroribus, agatur. Sed quemadmodum ab ipso, et 
quibusdam suis Antecessoribus Doctrina, quam confessi sumus, 
sine uUa Cognitione, aut Examinatione Generalis, liberse, et 
Christianas Synodi, temerfe, et cum Contumelia Evangelii, dam- 
nata est ; Ita ostendit se Paulus Pontifex, heec Prejudicia, Prae- 
textu Synodi confirmaturum esse : Et conatur sibi ipsa recep- 
tione Bullae, obligare omnes Reges et Potentates, ut ipsi quo- 

l2 



148 A COLLECTION 

PART que assentiantur illis Prejudiciis, et omissa cognitione, se ad 
______ Piam et Catholicam Doctrinam, et in Evangelio clar^ traditam, 

quam profitemur extirpandam, et armis delendam conjungant. 
In banc Indictionem si consensissemus, visi essemus haec Pre- 
judicia confirmare et Doctrinam Ecclesiffi Romanae et Doctri- 
nam nostrorum Testimonio nostro condemnare. Itaque Oratori 
Caesariae Majestatis, verS, et bona fide commemoravimus, quare 
nobis ilia Indictio Concilii, iniqua, et perniciosa Ecclesiae videa- 
tur; ac petivimus, ut Caesariae Majestati, Excusationem nostram 
justam^ et consentaneam, Juri scripto et natural!, quare in illam 
Indictionem non consenserimus, exponat. 

Non dubitabamus, aut quin Romanus Pontifex, et hi quos 
habet conjunctos, se excusaturi essent apud Regiam Dign. V. 
tanquam Pontifex fecerit suum Officium, ac ostenderit se vo- 
luisse recte consulere Ecclesiae ; nos vero oneraturi Invidia, 
quasi communi Utiiitati deesse velimus. Quare necessarium 
nobis visum est, Causas, propter quas Indictionem illam iniquis- 
simam, et insidiarum ac periculi plenam recusavimus, Regiae 
Dignitati vestrae, et caeteris Regibus et Principibus significare, 
iit adversariorum Calumniis, et aliorum Suspicionibus occur- 
reremus. 

Itaque, ut Regia Dignitas vestra Causas illas ver^ et integr^ 
intelligere possit, rogamus, propter Gloriam Christi, ut Regia 
Dignitas V. nostram Excusationem, quam publicatam his Literis 
adjecimus, perlegat. qua in re non solum periculo moveatur mul- 
torum in Germania Populorum, quib. Regiam Dignitatem V. 
optim^ velle speramus, sed etiam cogitet, banc nostram Causam 
ad communem Salutem Ecclesiae pertinere, in qua cum Disci- 
plinam multis in rebus collapsam esse constet, et paulatim re- 
ceptos esse abusus non dissimulandos, diu multi, magni, et prae- 
stantes Viri, Emendationem optaverunt et flagitarunt. Non du- 
bitamus, aut quin Regia Dignitas V. etiam ex alio cupiat Eccle- 
siae Christi quemadmodum Deus hoc Officium, praecipuS k sum- 
mis Principibus requirit, omni Ope, et omnibus Viribus consu- 
lere. Proinde et communem Ecclesiae Causam, et nos ipsos di- 
ligenter commendamus Regiae Dignitati V. et nostra OfBcia, 
cum summa Obsfervantia, Reg. Dignitati vestrae deferimus. Bene 



OF RECORDS. 149 

et feliciter valeat Regia Dignitas Vestra. Datae vii. Calend. BOOK 
April. Anno Domini M.D.XXXVIL "^- 



Dei Beneficio, Joannes Fredericus Dux Saxo- 
niee, Saeri Romani Imperii Archimares- 
challus ac Princeps Elector, Lantgravius 
Turlngiae, et Marchio Mysiae. 

Et Philippus Lantgravius Hassise, Comes Cat- 
torum TDiek, Zygenhaim, et Nidde, suo et 
aliorum, Principum Statuum, et Civitatum 
Imperii Germanicae Nationis, Nomine, pu- 
ram Evangelii Doctrinam profitentium. 

Serenissimo Principi, Domino Henrico ejus 
Nominis Octavo, Britanniae et Franciae 
Regi, Domino Hiberniae, Domino Cog- 
n£ito, et Amico nostro Carissimo. 



Number 48. 

Cranmer's Letter to Cromwell, complaining of the III Treatment 

of the Embassadors from Germany. 

JVllY very singuler good Lorde, in my most hertie wise I recom- Cotton Li- 
mend me unto your Lordeship, And where that the Oratours ck^'. e. s. 
of Germany, when thei granted to tary one Moneth, required^" **'*• 
that we should go furth in their Booke, and entreate of the 
Abuses, so that the same myght be set furth in Wryting as the 
other Articles arr : I have syns effectuously moved the Bishops 
therto, but they have made me this Answer ; That thei knowe, 
that the King's Grace hath taken apon hymself to answer the 
said Oratours in that Behalf, and therof a Book is alredie di- 
vised by the King's Majestic; and therfore they will not med- 
dell with the Abuses, leste thei should write therin contrarye to 
that the King shall write. Wherfore thei have required me to 
entreate now of the Sacraments of Matrimony, Orders, Confir- 
mation, and Extreme Unction; wherin thei knowe certeynly 



150 A COLLECTION 

PART that the Germanes will not agree with us, excepte it be in 
• Matrymoney onlye. So that I perceyve, that the Bishops seek 
only an Occasion to breke the Concorde; assuring your Lord- 
ship, that nothing shall be done, unles the King's Grace spe- 
ciall Commandmente be unto us therin directed. For they ma- 
nifestly see, that they cannot defend the Abuses, and yet they 
wold in no wise grant unto them. Farther, as concernyng the 
Oratours of Garmanye, I am advertised, that thei are very evill 
lodged where thei be : For besides the Multitude of Ratts, daily 
and nyghtly runnyng in thair Chambers, which is no small Dis- 
quietnes; the Kechyn standeth directly against their Parlar, 
where they dayly Dine and Supp; and by reason therof, the 
House savereth so yll, that it offendeth all Men that come into 
it. Therefore, if your Lordship do but offer them a more Com- 
modious House to demore in, I doubt not, but that they will 
accept that Offer most thankefuUy, albeit I am suer that they 
will not remove for this tyme. And wheras of late I did put 
your Lordship in Remembrance, for the Suppression of the 
Abbey of Tudberye; now I beseech your Lordship, not only 
that Commissionours may be sent unto that House, but also 
in likewise unto the Abbey of Rocester, or Crockesdon; be- 
seeching your Lordship to be good Lorde unto this Berer 
Frances Basset, my Servant, for his Preferment unto a Leace 
of one of the said Houses; not doubting but you shall prefer 
a right honest Man, who at all Tymes shall be able to do the 
King's Grace right good Service in those Partes, and also be 
at your Lordship's Commandment during his Life. Thus Al- 
mightie God have your good Lordship in his blessed Tuition. 
At Lambeth, the xxiiid Daye of Auguste. 

Your own ever assured 

T. Cantuarien'. 



BOOK 
III. 



OF RECORDS. 151 

Number 49. 

The Earl of Northumberland's Letter to Cromwell, denying any 
Contract, or Promise of Marriage, between Queen Anne and 
Himself. 

An Original. 

iVlR. Secretary, This shall be to signifie unto you, that I per- Cotton Li- 
ceyve by Sir Raynold Carnaby, that there is supposed a Precon-o'th^^'c.io. 
tract between the Queen and me; wherupon I was not only 
heretofore examined upon my Oath before the Archbishopps of 
Canterbury and York, but also received the Blessed Sacrament 
upon the same before the Duke of Norfolk, and other the King's 
Highnes Council Learned in the Spirituall Law; assuring you, 
Mr. Secretary, by the said Oath, and Blessed Body which aifore 
I received, and hereafter intend to receive, that the same may be 
to my Damnation, if ever there were any Contracte, or Promise 
of Marriage between Her and Me. At Newyngton-Green, the 
xiiith Day of Maye, in the 28th Year of the Reigne of our Sove- 
raigne Lord King Henry the Vlllth. 

Your Assured, 

Northumberland. 



Number 50. 

A Letter, giving Pace an Account of Propositions made to King 
Henry by Charles the Vlh. 

X RUSTY and Right Wel-beloved, we grete you well, lating Paper- 
you Wit, that on Tuesday last passed, repaired to our Maner of ^'^' 
Greenwiche unto us, the Emperors Ambassador here Resident, 
and on his Masters Behalf, pretending a Desire to renew the 
Old Amytie that hath been between us, testified nevertheles by 
Letters of Credence sent from the said Emperor to our Trusty 
and Right Wel-beloved Counsailer, Thomas Cromwell, our 
Principal Secretary, which of long Season hath been inter- 
rupted, made unto us for the Advancement of suche a Renova- 

;.4 



152 A COLLECTION 

PART tion certain Overtures : The First was, that he wold be a Means 
to have a Reconciliation between us and the Bishop-of Rome : 
An other, that we would ayd him with some Contributions in 
his entended Voyage against the Turk : The Third, that foras- 
much as by a certain Leage passed between us, it is covenanted 
and agreed, that in Case either of us shuld be invaded in any 
of our Realmes, Dominions, or Seigniories, which we have in 
Possession, the other shuld ayd him in such Form, as in the said 
Leage is expressed, at the Costs and Expences of the Prince 
requiring the same, and that there is a greate Appearance that 
the French King wil now invade him in the Duchie of Millaiu, 
we wold grant him such Ayde for his Defence against the 
said French King, as in the said Leage is limited. To the said 
Masse and Substance of his Credence, tending to a Renovation 
of Amy tie, ye shall understande our Answer was, that albeit the 
Interruption and Disturbance therof, hath proceded holly on 
the Emperors Behalf, who for our Friendeship in suche wise 
hertofore shewed unto him, in making him King of Spayn, in 
making him Emperor, whenne the Empire was at our Disposi- 
cion, in lending him our Money, that he may only thatik us for 
the Honour he is now advanced unto, hath nevertheless for his 
reciproque shewed unto us, all the Ingratitude he could device, 
both in contempnying, as it were, a Friendship, when we have 
done more for his Satisfaction in our Proceedings then needed, 
and in procuring what Displeasure and Injury he could against 
us, at the Bishop of Romes Hande, as by Credible Reports we 
have knowen and lerned ; yet such is our Zeal to Unytie, Con- 
cord, and Quiet amongs Christian Princes, and such is our 
Princely Nature, that as we canne continue our Displeasure to 
no Man, if he do ones remove the Cause therof: So if he which 
is a Prince of Honor, and a Personage whom we ones chose, 
and thought Worthie for his Vertue and Qualities, to be ad- 
vanced, will by his express Writing, eyther desire us to put his 
Doings towards us in Oblivion, or by the same Purge himself, 
and declare that such Things as we have noted Unkindnes in at 
his Hande, hath been unjustly, and without his Desert, imputed 
unto him, we shall gladly embrace his Overture touching this 
Renovation; but we plainly said and offered, that seing we had 



OF RECORDS. 153 

susteyned the Injury, we could not be a Suiter for the Reconci- BOOK 
liation, nor treat with his Master of such Appendents for Aydes, ^"y 
as be before expressed, or any such like, unless our Amyties 
shuld be first Symple, and without all Manner of Conditions re- 
noveled; which Parte, if he will first accomplish, he shuld not 
need to doubt, but to all his reasonable Desires to be made after, 
he shall have as Friendly and Reasonable Answer, as between 
Friends in the Highest Degree of Friendship can be required. 
Touching the Bishope of Rome, we declared unto him, that as 
we have not proceeded uppon so sleight and slender Grounds, 
as we wold revoke, alter, or change any Feece of our Doings ; 
having in all Causes made our Foundacions uppon the Laws of 
God, Nature, and Honestie, and established all our Works made 
uppon the same, by the Consent of all the States of our Realme, 
in open and High Court of Parliament, so considering there 
hath been some Means made unto us by the Bishop himself for 
such a Reconciliation, which we have not yet embraced, it shuld 
not be Expedient to have it compassed by any other Means; 
nor we could take as in good Parte, or think that the Emperor 
shuld ernestly mind a Reconciliation, and a Renovation of our 
Amyties, if for the Satisfaction of the Bishop of Rome our Ene- 
mye, he shuld move us to allter any one Thing that we have 
here determyned contrary to his Purpose, and pretended Auto- 
ritie. To his Request for Aid against the Turk, was answered, 
that we could give no certain Resolution, because the Affaires 
of Christendom be not quiet, but in case their may ensue be- 
tween Christen Princes an Universall Reconciliation, Concord, 
and Agreement, we shall not fayle in that Matter to doe for our 
Parts, that to the Office of a Christien Prince appertaineth : Fi- 
nally to his Desire for Ayde against the French King, we said 
it shuld be convenient that our Amytie shuld be first renewed, 
and certainly established, before we shuld treat of any suche 
Appendants; and thenne being an indifferent Friend to both, 
we might frankly Travail to conserve Peas and Unitie ; or ells 
Friendly to staye him that wold do wrong ; but tyl such Time 
as ihat Foundation were made, we could neyther in this Ap- 
pendant, nor any suche like make aiiy direct Answer. And for- 
asmuch as not only for your Instruction, but allso for that we 



154 A COLLECTION 

PART be much desirous to know in what Parte they take our Answer 
there, we thought convenient to Advertise you of the Premysses, 
our Pleasure is, that ye shall aswell in your Conferences with 
the Emperor, pretending only a Generall. Knowledge of certain 
of the Overtures made by his Orators here, both maintain our 
Answers to the same, with such Reasons as ye canne devise for 
that Purpose, and of your selfe exhorte him not to pretermyt 
this goodly Occasion, so graciously beganne, commenced, and 
entred, extolling our Princely Harte, Nature, and Courage, 
with our most gentle Inclynation, to the Satisfaction of our 
Friends desires, in all reasonable Things, wherunto they shall 
not press us; which kind of Constraint doth for most Parte 
more hurte in the stay of good Purposes, then cane be, after with 
Repentance when the Tyme is past eftsoons redoubled. As in 
Semblable Maner move Monsieur Grandevile of your self, as a 
Personage whom ye repute, addicte to the Advancement of our 
Honor, to desire the Emperor to consider what Good may en- 
sue to him, and to the hole State of Christendom, if we may 
joyne again in perfite Amy tie; and that it were great Pitie, and 
purcase greater Losse then might be after recovered, to suffer 
this goodly Meane and entree to passe without certain Fruit and 
EiFect, by the putting to it of such Appendants and Conditions, 
as ye knowe, what soever we will after do, at the contemplation 
of Friendship, yet our Nature and Courage will not bear to be 
newe loden and charged withall ; specially considering that we 
have suffered the Injury; and with these and suche like Words, 
as we woU that ye shall endevor your self of your self to pryk 
them forwarde to the Renovation of our Amytie, without adding 
therunto any Conditions. Soe ye shall repayr to the Court and 
to Grandevil as ye may conveniently, to give them Occasion by 
your being in their Eyes, to enter Communication with you of 
these Matters ; wherby you shall the better also perceyve wher- 
unto they will bend, which our Pleasure is, you shall from Tyme 
to Tyme signify unto us, as ye may have any certain Matter 
worthie our Knowleage. 



OF RECORDS. 155 



BOOK 

Number 51. '■ — 



Instructimu by Cardinal Pole to one he sent to King Henry. 
An Original. 
Imprimis, ta declare to lus Grace myn hole Entent andpottonLi- 

■' brary, 

purpose yn wrytyng the Booke, wherein takyn my testimony oiFcieop. E. 6. 
God, that only seyth the Hart of Man, was only the Manifesta- 
tion off the Treuth in that Mattier, that by Master Secretaryes 
Letters I tooke as a Commandment to shew my Sentence herein, 
which wrote the same to me by his Gracys Pleasure, that I shuld 
by Writing declare myn Opinion ; and this is the very Cause I 
dyd wryght ; for otherwise, I thynk I had never sett Penne to 
Booke in so iyttyl hope of Persuasion, and in such a Matter as 
the Tyme was so lykely nott to be all the best acceptyd. 

Further to declare after I was onys entred into the Mattier, 
haveng sent to me the Books of them that have wrytten yn the 
contrary Part, wherin I saw the Trueth mervyolouslye sup- 
pressyd and cloked, with all Colours that could be invented sett 
upon the untrew Opinion, seyng besyde what Acts folowed of 
the same so sore and greviouse, both in the sight of God, and 
Judgment of the rest of Christendom, out of that Realme, that 
except those Colours were takyn away, and Treuthe purely sett 
forthe, wythe Declaration of the inconvenient Acts, yt myght 
soon tome to the utter Danger of his Graces bothe Honour 
afore God and Man, and utter Destruction, as yet semyth, of 
the Quyettnes of the Realme ; this made me wyth all both Wytt 
and Lernyng that God had gyven me, to endevour to expresse 
so the Trouthe, and declare the Qualytyes off those Acts that 
folowed of the sinister Opinion, that I doubt not whosoever 
reade the Booke that wole knowe the Trouthe, shuld never after 
need to fall into Daungier, for Ignorance of the trew Sentence. 

And this I did with this hope, haveing this ever fixld in my 
Harte that howsoever hys Grace was by perverse Occasion 
brought from those Opinions which was for his Honore, most 
to maynteyne, that he was brought thereto as God suffereth those 
that be in his Favour, and whom he hath Electe to Eternall Fe- 



156 A COLLECTION 

PART lycytie, notwythstandyng to fauU some Tyme into OffensyS 
' dampnable, to the Entent they myght better know where they 



have their trew Lyght and Savefgarde which comythe of God, 
and nothyng off them self: as ytt is not unknowne that Scrips 
ture mentionethe both of Davyd and Solomons faulles, which 
bothe in Conclusion, were recoveryd by the Mercye of God 
againe, and Solomon notwithstanding the Gyft off Wysedome 
that God had gyven him, fell so sore that he was utterly tornyd 
from God, and gyven to Idolatrye. This I consydreng in those 
Elect Personys oiF God, and judgeng verely thoughe his Grace 
was by God permyttyd to fauU from the trew Doctrine of Christ, 
yett as God saved David by those Meanes, to send a Prophete 
unto him to show hym the Trewthj which as soone as he had 
hard told hym, forthwyth fell to Repentance, and so was taken 
to the Grace off God again, and recoveryd to his greatter Ho- 
nour, then he was yn afore his FauU; the same trust I had 
in his Grace, whiche made me put my uttermost Studye and 
Labour, callyng for help of God, to manyfest the Trueth, where 
1 doubt not but God hath hard my Prayer, that for Knowledge 
of the trewe Sentence, there can be no doubt; and I cannot 
but greatly trust, that his Grace herynge and assenting, as King 
David did to the same after his Errour, shall be recoveryd by 
God to higher Honour and Grace, than ever he was afore God 
suffered him to fauU. 

In this Declaration of this Treuthe, because not ojily afore 
God were great Peryll, but also in this World present afore 
Man, many soore Daungers myght happen, in Case his Grace 
did remayne and continew yn his Sentence so dyvers from the 
rest of the Christen Princes; this causyd me, callyng to my 
Mynd what Daunger might follow bothe of his People at home, 
whose Mynds Experience showethe cannot be quiettyd wythe 
this Innovations touching Opinions in Relygion ; and also of 
outward Power of those Prynces to whose Honour yt ys judged 
to apperteyne to defend the Lawes of the Church, against all 
other Princes or Nations that doyth impugne them, for these 
Considerations to the Entent the Daunger hereofF now not un- 
known, I have in the same Booke, sometyme in my own Person, 
brought all such Reasons wherebye justely either the People, or 



OF RECORDS. 157 

oughtward Prynce might be instigate against his Grace, folow- BOOK 
eng the dyvers Trade from other Chrystian Princes that he hath ' 

begone. Which Reasons and Discourses conteynyd in the 
Booke vehemently sett forthe, yf they shuld be redd apart with- 
out Consyderacyoh of my fynall Purpose, which by all Means 
entendyd to sett afFore hys Graces yien, not only the Treuthe off 
that was to be folowed, butt the Daungers that were moste lykelye 
to ensue, both at home and abrode, yf they were not followed, 
he shall think by what vehemencye and sore reprehension he 
seyth in the Wrytyng, that 1 am the greatyst Adversaraye of his 
Graces Honour that ever any hitherto hath bene: but God 
knoweth my Entent, and he that redyth the hoole Booke to- 
gyther shall knowe the same, how my very Purpose and Ende 
was to save him from great Dyshonour and Peryll both in this 
World and that to come, which were nothing possyble to exa- 
mine, not knoweng what they were, and what were lykely to hap- 
pen to be sayd or done against his Grace : which foloweng all 
probabylytie the Book doth expresse, and for the better under- 
standing of both my Opinion and Sentence that I follow in the 
Book, touching the Declaration of the Truthe, and of my utter 
fynall Purpose in the hole Matter, thys chifly 1 wole desyer his 
Grace, bycause of the Prolyxitie thereof, which shuld be to 
muche for his Grace to rede hymselfe, that that wole please hym 
to apoynt some lernyd and said Man to rede over the Book, and 
that done to declare his Judgment, bound first wyth an Othe off 
hys Fydelytie, first to God, and afterwards to his Grace to show 
hys Judgment without Affection of any Part : and yf his Grace 
wold gyve this Charge to the Bishop of Dyrrhum, whome I judge 
to be the saldyst and most grounded in Lernyng, with Faythful 
Hart to his Grace, above any other that I knowe, puttyng the 
same Charge unto him by another; I think his Grace shuld 
thereby best and most truely be enformed ; and so when he hath 
made his Relation, afterward his Grace may prove other Menes 
Judgments as it shall please him. 

Furthermore to declare unto his Grace how my full Purpose 
and Mynd was, touching the hole Booke that never no Part 
thereoff shuld a come abrode iq any Manes Hands, afore his 
Grace had seen ytt : and to folow in this Booke the same maner 



158 A COLLECTION 

PART oiF secretnes that I did in the other which I deliveryd to his 
• Grace concerning his Matrymonye, hut by what Meanes in one 
Part of this Book I have been frustrate of my Entent ; this you 
may declare by Mouth, knowing the hole Mattier. 

Fynally, With all Humbylnes to desyre his Grace, in the 
Name of his most faythfuU Servant, and most tender of his Ho- 
noure and Welthe, that where as by the Judgement of all wise 
Men, God of hys Mercye and Love toward his Grace, and for a 
greate Warnyng to retourne to hym^ hathe detectyd the Iniquitie 
of her, which hath bene the Oryginal Cause and Occasion of 
althyse bothe Errours and Dangers his Grace hath cost hymself 
in, that how his Grace will correct himself to take the same, as 
yt ys a favorable Admonition of God, and to follow theyr Sen- 
tencyes and Counsell, which (next unto theyr Conscyence to- 
ward God) hath had none other Cause, butt only pure Love and 
Fydelytie to his Honour and Welth : which causyd them, 
against their owne private Welthe, wyth greate Daunger besyde, 
ever to dyssent from that Matrymonye; judgeng ever, as ytt was 
most lykely, both great Dishonour, great Daungiers and Perylls, 
both spiritually and outwardly, to foUowe thereoff. 

And now, yf God hathe manifested the same to the Recovery 
of hys Grace Welth, allwayes that his Grace wyll accept thys 
Warnyng to retourn to the Unytie of his Church, in that Sen* 
tence and Mynd that the rest of Christiane Prynces do ; wherein 
I dare be bolde to saye, yf God showe this great Benignitie and 
Mercy imto him, for to make him returne; for suerly God's 
Hand that must be ; and whensoever that shall be herd, that 
shall be taken for one of the greatyst Myracles that hathe been 
showed this many Agys, with the most certyn Sygne of speciall 
Favour that ever was showed from God to any Prynce : Then 
furst of all this shall follow, that when as now all Christendome 
callyng for a Generall Councell, yf that follow, ether his Grace 
must wyth Dyshonour and Damage flee to obey thereunto, or 
wyth more Daunger answer there to such Causes as wold be 
layde unto him. Yf he do returne, thys furst shall followe, by 
that Meanys that shuld be founde, that no Prynce Chrysten, 
whosoever he were, shold appere there with more Honour then 
shuld his Grace. And wheras it was for the Innovation that he 



OF RECORDS. 159 

hath made in the Churche, to be the Occasyon of Ruyne of one B O K 
of the feyrest Membre of the Churche, if God make him tome ; "^- 
the Conclusion wyll be brought to this, that hys Faull shall be 
the happyest Faull that was unto the Churche many Yeres ; 
which may be brought to be a redye and highe Way to the Re- 
formation of the Hole, to the more Manyfestation of the Ho- 
nour of God : So that fynally, the Ende shall be in every Man's 
Opinion, that marketh the hole Processe, that God suffred his 
Grace to faulle, to make hym ryse wyth more Honour, to the 
greater Welth not only of bis own Realme, but of the hole 
Church besyde. 

Your Faithfull Servant, 

R. Pole. 



Number 52. 
A Letter to Pole from the Bishop of Durham, in his own Hand. 



An Original. 



JaYGHT Honorable, in my humble maner I recommend me Cotton Li- 
unto your Mastership, advertising the same that I have res-^^' „ 
ceived your Letter, datyd at Venice on Corpus Christi Evyn^-^ss. , 
last ; by which I do perceyve, that where of late you sent a 
Boke with a Letter unto the Kyng's Highnes, concernyng your 
Opinion of the King's Title, and the Power of the Bishop of 
Rome ; and your Desire was in your Letter, as ye write, th^t 1 
myght see the Boke, to enforme his Grace what I thought ther- 
off. And now ye send to me your said Letter, to informe me of 
your Meanynge and Purpose in your said longe Boke, wherin I 
do perceyve, ye fere lest your Vehemency have offended. I do 
signifie unto you, that I have both well perused your said Let- 
ter, to comprise well the Effect theroff in every Point ; and also 
have perused, with odyr your said longe Boke, urito the Ende 
theroff. Which made me bevy in my Harte, both whylse I was 
in Redinge of it, and allso mych more when I had redde it 
thorow, seinge the Vehemency and Egerness of it in all Partes, 
dyd sore bytej and yet the hole Thinge ran wyde off the Truthe. 



160 A COLLECTION 

PART For in all your Boke, your Purpose is to bring the King's Grace, 
^^^" by Penance, home unto the Churche again, as a Man clerly se- 
perate from the same alredy. And his Recesse from the Church, 
ye proffe not otherwise, than by the Fame and comon Opinion 
of those Parts ; who be farr from the Knowlege of the Truth of 
our Aifairs here, and do conjecture every Man as they lyst, 
(blyndly) of Thinges unknowen unto them. And in Cause of 
his Hetorne, ye promisse to illustrate the King's Name, so to 
bend your Lernyng therunto, that all Displeasure that may be 
takyn of your said Boke, shuld be clerly therby abolysed and 
takyn away ; and all shold redund unto his Glory and Honour. 
And to comprise in few Wordes the Effecte that is worn off 
your said Boke, that makes vehemently many Playes, and doth 
conteyn lyttle or no Salve to hole them. And as it semyth to 
me, ye wer styrred to sore in your Spirite in all your Wrytings 
therof, and wer not quiet in your Mynde, whyle ye were in do- 
ynge of it. Wold to God ye had rather written to his Grace 
your Opinion, brevely comprisyd secretly in a Letter, that he 
shold not have nedyd to have shewed it to other Lernyd Men 
of his Counsell, than in so longe a Boke to have dilatyd all 
Thynges as ye have done, that he must of Necessitie be con- 
stranyd to commytte that to such trusty Persons, as shold please 
his Grace to know by them the Effecte theroff. What Stupi- 
dity was it, to send so long a Boke so longe a way, conteynyng 
so displesaunt Mater, by one Man, who myght have myscaryed 
or peryshed in the way, and therby the Boke have comen (as 
was likely) to the Handes of such as wold have published it to 
the King's Slaunder, and the Realmes, and most of all to your 
owne, that shuld be the Author of such a Boke, made against 
your Prince and Countre : Wherin all the World shuld repute 
you to be unkynd unto your Prince and Countre, who evermore 
so had lovyd you, and brogt yow up in Lernygne, and ye to 
spend the same to his Reproche. So that surely, who soever 
not favouryng the King, shold have lykyd the Matter, yet must 
he nedys have myslyked the Author therof, usinge his Lernyng 
against hym, in whose Defence he ought to have spent both 
LyfF and Lernyng. But Laude be to God that the Boke came 
saffe unto the King's Handys, wherby that Yeperdy ys past. 



OF RECORDS. 161 

One Thinge made me cold at the Harte, when I red it in your BOOK 
Letter that ye writt of Two Quares; which be not in your 
Hands to repress. The Residue, ye say, ye can make sure not \ 
to come abrode ; which, yf ye folow myn Advyse, ye shall do 
furthwith ; burnyng them, for your owne Honour, and the No- 
ble House that ye be come of: that it never came abrode, that 
ye excercysed your Style or Lernyng against him, whom ye ougth 
in all Points (by your Wit and Conning) to defende : And yf 
any Faults wer, founde by odyrs, to excuse them by all means, 
and not to animate them by your Penne. 'And would to God « 

lykewise, that ye wold endevour your self (by all means to you 
possible) to gett again those Two Quarys, and lykwise to burn 
them. For, in all your Boke, ther is not one Q\ieyre without 
Bytterness, mych more then I wold it were. But to retourne to 
that Thinge that I said before, that methought your hole Book 
ran wyde off the Truth. I shall, by your Patience, yf ye be 
contente to here me as your Frende, opyn unto you what 1 
mean therby. Ye presuppose for a Ground, the King's Grace 
to be swarvyd from the Unite of Christ's Church, and that in 
takinge upon him the Tytle of Supreme Hede of the Church of 
Englande, he intendyth to separate his Church of Englande 
from the Unitie of the whole Bodie of Christendome ; takyng 
upon hym the Office belonging to Spirituall Men, grounded in 
the Scripture, of immediat Cure of Soule, and attribute to hym- 
self that belongith to Presthode, as to prech and teach the Word 
of God, and to mynyster the Sacramentsi And that lie doth 
not know what longeth to a Christen King's Office, and what 
unto Presthode ; wherin surely both you and al odyr so think- 
inge of him, do erre too farre. For there is no Prince in Chris- 
tendome, that more regardith, or better knowith the Office and 
the Honor of a Christen Prince, nor that more doth esteem 
Spiritual Men that be gyfFen to Lernyng and Vertue, than he 
doth : And that ye may boldly (without Reproch) avouch to all 
Men affirming the contrary, whatsoever sinistrously conceived 
Opinion any Person shall have of hym, in those Partes, or any 
oder. For, his full Purpose and Intente is, to set; the Laws of 
Almyghty God purly and sincerely prechyd and taugth, and 
Christ's Fayth without Blot kepte and observed in his Realme j 
VOL. III. p. 3. M 



162 A COLLECTION 

PART and not to seperate hymself, or his Realme, any wyse from 
the Unitie of Christ's Catholyke Church, but inviolably, at all 
Tymes, to kepe and observe the same; and to reduce his Church 
of Englande out of all Captivitie of Foreyn Powers, hertofore 
usurped therin, into the Christen Estate, that all Churches of all 
Realmes wer in at the Begynyng ; and to abolyshe, and clerly 
to put away such Usurpations, as hertofore in thys Realme the 
Bishops of Rome have, by many undue meanes, incresyd to 
their grete Avantage, and Impoveryshinge of thys Realm, and 
the Kyng's Subjects of the same. So that no Man therin can 
justly find any Fawte at the King's so doinge, seinge he re- 
ducyth all Thynges to that Estate, that is conformable to those 
auncient Decres of the Churche, which the Bishop of Rome (at 
his Creation) solemly doth profess to observe hymself, which be 
the Eygth Universal Counsells. Which yf ye do rede advysedly, 
and studiously do consyder how the Church of Christ was sta- 
blyshed by those, and how far of late Yers the Byshops of Rome 

' have broght this Realme and odyr from those ; ye shall many- 

festly perceyve the Abuse and Diversitie betuyx the oon and the 
other. I am sure, at Venice ye may have the sayd Counsels in 
Greke, lyke as now they be comon abrode in Latyn, translatyd 
even from the Begyning. Which if they had been comenly 
knowen and redde hertofore, the Bishop of Rome's Power herto- 
fore usurpyd in many Realmes, had never so farre been avancyd, 
as of late it hathe. Wold to God ye had ben exercised in Read- 
inge of them, before the Sendinge of your saide Boke, that ye 
might have knowen from the Begynning, from Age to Age, the 
Continuaunce and Progresse of the Catholike Churche. By which 
ye shuld have perceived, that the Church of Rome had never of 
olde such a Monarchic, as of late it hathe usurped. And if ye 
will say, that those Places of the Gospell, that ye do allege in 
your Boke, do prove it, then must ye graunt also, that the 
Counsel of Nice and others did erre, which ordeined the con- 
trary. And the Apostels also, in their Canons, did ordeine, 
That al Ordring of Prests, Consecratynge of Bishops, and all 
Matirs Spirituall, shuld be fynished within the Diocesse, or at 
uttermost within the Province wher the Parties dwelte. Which 
Canons of the Apostels, Damascen doth commemorate for Holy 



OF RECORDS. 163 

Scriptures. Now it is not lyke^ that the Apostels, who were BOOK 
Prechers of the Gospell, wold make Canons contrary to the 
Gospell ; nor that the Four First ChefFe Counsels General wold 
have ordenyd so as they did, if the Gospell, or the Scripture, 
had bene to the contrary. And wher ye in your Boke much do 
stikke to common Custonie of the Church, suerly after Christe, 
above a Thousand Yere, the Custome was to the contrary, that 
now is used by the Bishop of Rome. At that Tyme, in the 
Primitive Church of Christe, when the Blood of Ciiriste and 
Martyers was yet freshe, the Scriptures wer best understande. 
Faith most firme, and Vertue most pregnant; the Customes 
then used in the Church, must nedes be better than any con- 
trary Use sens, eyther by Ambition or Covetousnes, any waies 
cropen in. And to assure you of my Mind what I do thinke ; 
suerly who soever shall go about, by the Primatie of Peter, 
which was in Prechinge the Word of God, to establyshe the 
worldly Autorite of the Bishop of Rome, which he now claymeth 
in dyverse Realms, in worldly thyngs soe perfecte temporall, 
shall no more couple them to gedyr then lygth and darknes; 
but shal improve the thinge that he goeth about to prove. Iff 
ye wold rede Nicolas Cusa de concordia Catholica in his Second 
Boke thorowly, he shold gretly open this Matter unto you. 
Wherfore sens the King's Grace goeth about to reforme his 
Realme, and reduce the Church of England unto that St&,te 
that both thys Realme and all other wer in at the begynnynge 
off the Faith, and many hundredth yere aftyr ; yff any Prince or 
Realme wyl not folow hym, lat them do as they lyste ; he doth 
no thinge but stablyshyth such Laws as wer in the begynnynge, 
and such as the Bishop of Rome professeth to observe. Wher- 
fore nidyr the Bishop off Rome hymself, nor odyr Prince, ought 
off Reason to be miscontent her with. Yff I wer with you but 
oon day, I wold trust to shew you such grounds in thys Matter, 
that ye myght chaunge your mynde, oonlesse ye wer totally ad- 
dite to the contrary opynion, as I pray God ye be not, both for 
your own and for your friends sake, who shuld take grete dis- 
comforth theroff. Oon thinge yet restith that I thougth conve- 
nient to advertise you off wherin I do perceyve ye be ignorant. 
Which is thys. Ye write in one parte off your Boke, that ye 

M 2 



164 A COLLECTION 

PART think the Herts off the Subjects off thys Realme greatly offendyd 
with Abolyshinge off the Byshop of Rome's usurped Autorite in 
this Realme, as yff all the People or moste part off them toke 
the Matter as ye do. Wherin I do assure you ye be deceivyd. 
For the People pereeyve ryght wel what profite cometh to the 
Realme therby ; and that al such Money as before issuy'd that 
way, now is kept within the Realme ; wheras before al that 
went that way, which was no small share, but grete and exces- 
sive, and dayly the sayd Yssue encresyd more and more, never 
retornyd again hedyr any parte theroff. Which was to the great 
impoveryshinge off thys Realme. So that yff at thys day the 
King's Grace wold go about to renew in his Realme the sayd 
abolysh'd Autorite off the Byshop of Rome, grantyng hym lyke 
Profites as he had before thof ow thys his Realme, I thinke he 
shold fynd mych more diffyculte to brynge it aboute in his 
Parliament, and to induce his People to agree therunto, then 
any thinge that ever he purposed in his Parlement sens his first 
Regne. Wherfore I wyshed that, as many odyr things more to 
have ben out of the your Boke. Which myght peradventure 
have engendry'd sum parte off suspicion in the King's Gracs 
mynd toward his Subjects, as I trust verayly that dyd not. And 
wher ye do fynde a faute with me, that I faynted in my hearte, 
and wold not dye for the Bishop of Rome's authorite ; when 
thys matter was first proposyd unto me, surly it was no faynt- 
ing that made me agreeable therunto ; for I never saw the Day 
sens I know the progresse and contynuance off Christ's Church 
from the begynning, and redde such Historyes Ecclesiasticall 
and Ordinaunces from Age to Age as do manyfestly declare the 
same, that ever I thought to shede oon droppe off my bloode 
therfore : for sure I am noon off them that hertofore have had 
avantage by that authorite, wold have lost oone peny theroff to 
have savyd my lyffe, nor wyl not do to save yours, yff ye shold 
be in such necessite. Which God for his Mercy forbydde, and 
kepe you from trust off such socoure. 

Finally, accordinge to your desire sens your Boke ys Comon 
unto the King's Hands, and he perceivyth the Effecte off it, I 
shall help as mych as may lye in my lityl power, that your plain 
facyon off writinge, as off a sharpe*gostly fadyr, may be takyn 



OF RECORDS. 165 

in best parte according to your Letter and Desire in that be- BOOK 
half; but at the Reverence off Almygthy God hynder not your 
selfe in addictynge you to the Opinion off your Boke, towching 
the Bishop off Rome's Autorite ; thinking, that as ye se it now 
in Italy and diverse Coantreys, so it was from the beginning, 
and ought to be by God's Law. For the forsaid Counsayls do 
shew plainly ther is in the Church of Christ no such Monarchic 
ordaynyd by Christe. And the preemmenenee of sitting, that 
was gyffen to the Bishop off Rome in the forsaid Counsels gene- 
ral, which were callyd al by the Emperors off that tyme, was 
gyffen to hym by cause he was Bishop of Rome, the cheffe Cite 
off the Empire, and not for Peter and Panic's sake, which wer 
Apostyles, and bernyd in Rome, nor for the Gospell-sake ; and 
the secund place was gyffen to the Patriarch off Constantinople, 
by cause that Cite was called Nova Roma, and so was preferryd 
both before Antiochia, wher Sainte Petyr was first Bishop, and 
wher the Name of Cristendom first began; and also before Alex- 
andria, where Sainte Marke, the Disciple off Petyr did preche. 
And also before Hierusalem, wher Crist himselfe preched, and 
the hole Colledge off the Apostles afftyr him ; And Jacobus fra- 
ter Domhii was first Bishop, which was in the beginning until! 
it was distroyed, callyd Mater cunctarum Ecclesiarum, which 
Three ware Sees Apostolyke. Befor al which three Sees, and 
also before Ephesus, where Sainte John Evangelest did write 
his Gospell, and ther dyed, Constantinople was preferry'd, be- 
cause it was the second grete Congregation off Cristen Men in 
the Empire, and was callyd Nova Roma. Wherunto those holy 
Counsels wold never have consentyd, and -namely Calcedonense, 
wheiin wer vi C. and xxx Bisheps of the best lernyd off al Cris- 
tendome, yff they had seen the Gospell to the contrary. More- 
over, yfF ye rede, as I am sure ye have, Basilium, Nazianzenum, 
Chrissostomum, Damassenum, ye shal fynd in them no such 
Monarche off the Bishope off Rome, as he clamyth spoken off 
nor never mentioned. Al which I touch to put you in remem- 
brance off, to the intent that ye serchingeforther in thi« matter, 
may perceive the old Fadyrs and Counsels, not to have knowen 
any such thinge as now off late is pretentyd and usurped. 
Wherfore I beseech you, not trustinge your own self to mych 

M 3 



166 A COLLECTION 

PART herin, to have recourse to those Autors that may informe you 
"'^- off the begynning off the Church. Consydering therwithall of 
what Blood ye be, and off what Contre. The King's Highnes 
hath in his Realme Men as wel lernyd in Divihite as be in odyr 
Countreys, and they have sougth in this Mater, evyn to the 
bothome ; which think themselfs wel delyvered form, the Bond- 
age off Rome. And yff you shuld now be against your Contre 
to kepe them still in Captivite, what they wyll thynke off you, I 
reporte me unto you. What also the King's Grace, who hath 
brogth you up, and hatli bene good and gracyous unto you, 
shal thynke, but that ye be unkynd, to be against him and hys 
Realme, who hath been always for you and yours. What dis- 
comford shold it be to my Lady your Modyr, in hir Age to see 
you swarve from your Prince and Contre in Opinion. What 
Discomford shold it be to my Lord your Brother, to see you off 
whom he shold have comford, use your Learning to his Dis- 
comford ? What Discomford shold it be to all your other 
Frendys to see you off obstinate Opinion against al your Coun- 
trey, you may by your Wisdom consider. Whom all ye may 
comfort and chiefly your self, in conformyng you to the Truthe 
grounded opon the Stablishment off the holly Church of Chris- 
tendome sens the Begynnyng. And beynge the Supporting of 
this Monarchic inventyd off late Days by Ambition, wheroff the 
old Fadyrs never hard tell. St. Gregorie wryteth sore against 
the Bishop off Constantinople off his time who went about a 
lyke Monarchic, affirmyng noone such to be in the Church of 
Christ. Saint Cyprian wryteth, qui omnes ^postoli erant Paris 
honoris et potestatis. Consilium Ephesinum affirmyth the same, 
which cannot agree with thys late found Monarchic. At the re- 
verence of God truste not your self to much herein, but suffer 
your self to be persuaded to seke fordyr then ye yet have doon. 
I dobt not but God willing ye shall fynd the Truth in search- 
ynge fordyr, yff ye persuade not your selfe that ye have found it 
already. I beseche you, have in your remembrance, that I wrote 
before to burn the Originally off your to sharp Bokes, and I 
shall move the King's Hyghness that your Boke sent to hym 
may be kept secret. And in conformyng your self to the Opi- 
nion off your Contre and off the Truth, I doubt not but ye shall 



OF RECORDS. 167 

be acceptyd of the King's Highness as well as ever ye wer, and BOOK 
mych bettyr bycause ye shew in your Boke the intier Hert 
that ye here hym, as his Grace by his Wisdome can mych bet- 
ter consider than I can write unto you. And that ye may so 
do I pray the Holy Ghost to illuminat you. And if ther be 
pleasure that I may do for you or yours, ye shall be assured to 
fynd me redy evermore therunto: as knoweth Almighty God 
who have you in his Blessed Tuition. 
From London the xiii Day 
of July, 1536, 



Number 53. 

An Original Letter of Pole's to Oromwell, justifying himself. 

May the 2d. 1537. 

.W-IY Lorde, yff afore tyme itt could nott be suerlye and clere- Cotton Li- 
lye perceived what AfFectyon I have ever borne to the Kyng's cieop. E. 6. 
Honour and Wealth e, which in my hole Lyfe never gave the''*^^*- 
least Occasyon, whye any Man shoulde think, but wyth them 
that tendery'd the same moste, I myght chieflye be nombery'd : 
yf my Deeds were trulye and indyfFerentlye examined : but howe 
soever ytt be, yff any Dede afore perverslye interpretate myght 
ryse any Scrupell to surmise the contrary, surely these Letters 
that I wryght now, as the Time and Case requirithe, bearyng 
that Tenour as in Readyng you shall knowe, be sufFycyent not 
onely to abolyshe all former Doubts, shewing those to be per- 
versly surmysed, but to make clere, that a more constant and 
stable Mynde in observance oiF a Prince, hathe not bene founde 
nother yn Subject nor other Personnes besyde. And the Cause 
hereoflF ys, that there never happened lyke Occasyon as thys ys, 
that causythe me nowe to wryght, wherebye my Mynd myght 
be so well knowen, while Occasion ys gyven off the Kyng's Part 
under this Maner, that he procureing against me, by such 
Meanes to my Undoynge, as was never hard off the lyke in 
Chrystendome against anye, that bare that Personne that I do 
att this tyme. YfF my Minde, after all this remain stable, to 

M 4 



166 A COLLECTION 

PART procure all Things that may be to his Honour and Wealthe, as 
^"" evey I have professy'd afore-tyme, what can be more sui&rer 
Tokyn off a depe and a profound grounded Love and Affection : 
Whither I do so I shall afterward showe you. If I declare first 
to Hym that knoweth it beste, the Kyng's Act ageynst me, to 
the Entent you maye knowe, yfif I after that remayne yn my Old 
Estate off Observance, ytt is not for Ignorance that I knowe 
not what ig machinate ageinst me. And suerly, thoughe I 
knewe afore bothe by your Letters and other in what Displea- 
sure the King had me, without the least Cause shewed off my 
part ; I take God and my Conscience to judge, which thynge, 
iff I had borne but a meane Affectiyon myght a been suffycyent 
to alyenate also my Mynde from thence, where I sawe what 
soever I dyd for the best, to be ever accepted in the worste 
Parte. But this I wyll not have yowe take for any Proffe off 
my Mynde, but to procede off the Kyng's Dyspleasure toward 
me ; the lesse I knowe the Cause to be, the further I was from 
all Imagynacyon to suspect that hys Grace should be so in- 
censy'd against my Personne j that for to have me in his Hands, 
he wold be content to breke and vyolate both Godd's Law and 
Mann's, to dystuourbe all Commercement betwene Contrye and 
Contrye, between Man and Man, and thys I wold never a 
thought : but fyndyng the same to be so in Dede, I could not 
but fynde wythall, howe hys Grace was bent with all to my 
utter undoynge ; agaynst the which yff I remayne in my old 
Purpose to procure hys Wealthe and Honour, he that wyll seke 
' other Proffs after thys, or wyll not be content with thys >.Decla- 
racyon off a Mann's Mynde, he declareth with all that wythe 
no Proffe he wyll be content, but wyll have him one off hys 
Enemies whither he wyll or no. And off this Mynde off the 
Kynge toward me I had furst knowledge at myne arryvenge in 
France, off the whiche to showe youe the first Motion of ray 
Mind herein, I wa^ more ashamyd to heai' for the Compassion 
I had to the King's Honour, then movyd by any Indygnacyon, 
that I comyng not only as Imbassadour, but as Legate, yn the 
hyghest Sort of Embassage that ys used amongst the Chrysten 
Princes, a Prynce off Honour shold desyer off another Prince 
off like Honour, betraye thyne Embassadour, betray the Legate, 



OF RECORDS. 169 

and give him into my Embassadour's Hands to be brought unto BOOK 
me. This was the dishonourable Request, as I understand of 
the King ; which (as I said afore) to me suerly, regarding my 
own Part, I promes'd you was no great Displeasure, but rather 
(if I shall say Truth) I toke Pleasure herein ; and said furth- 
with to my Company, that I never felt my self in full Posses- 
sion to be a Cardinall, as when I herd those Tydings ; wherby 
it pleased God to send lyke fortune to me, as it did to those 
Hedds of the Church, whose Persones the Cardynalls do repre- 
sent, which was to be persecutyd moste of them, whose Wealth 
they labouryd for most busyly. In this Case lyved the Apo- 
stells : And the same nowe beyng happenyd to me, afore God 
I promise I felt no Displeasure, but rather was glad thereof, 
specially consedyryng herebye I hadd the better Occasyon to 
declare and justyfie my Minde more than ever I had afore, 
which was ever my Minde : but touchyng the thynge, iff we 
had no other Religion, but lyved as Paganes and Infidells, yet 
Jus Gentium should ever teache us what Demande this was, the 
Lawe of Nature alone myght declare how abhomynable ytt were 
to grante to such a Request, and no less to desyer ytt. This 
I rehearse now to this Intent, that you might the sooner per- 
ceve, that if there had been but one .Sparke of a Mynde alienate 
from the Kyng, thys were able to set the same in such a Fyer, 
that furst consideringe how all Regarde off Honour was sett 
aparte, and the Law that maintaineth the Coramercement be- 
tween Man purposyd to be violate, so ytt myght torne to my 
undoing. Furst of all of my part, I shuld abstaine from all Cora- 
mercement with that Part, other by Word, Writing, or Dede ; 
Secondorylye, procure by all honest Wayes, if I wolde not by 
dishonest, to repaye this Malignytie, to the uttermoste Damage 
I could devyse toward them, of whose malygne Minde towarde 
me I had so greate Experyence : And yett after all this, furst 
of all, youe may see forthwythe by wrytyng att this tyme, I doe 
nott abstayne from the furst Acte to practyse and entreate, 
wyth them that hath bene Authors hereof, and to practyse yett 
to hys Honour and Wealthe, whiche wold utterlie extinguyshe 
both in me. And if I be herd herein, to put the same also in 
Execution ; which Thing thoughe I do suerlie of my owne Pur- 



170 A COLLECTION 

PART pose and Mynd, yet some Occasion hereof, howe it cometii 
^^^' otherwise I will not denye, nor kepe close, which is this ; That 
whereas the Bishope of Verona, that was sent of me to the 
Frenche Court, to intimate those Affaires, that for the Wealthe 
of Chrystendome, the Pope had committed unto me, to entreate 
with his Majestic, in his Retourne passynge by Abbevylle, where 
were lodged my Lorde of Wynchester, and Mr. Bryan ; whereas 
he could not but gretlie marvayle of this Acte of the Kyng 
toward me, my hole Legation purposing no other but his Ho- 
nour and Weltche: And desiereng therefore, to conferre the 
same with the Embassadours, for better Declaracyon of the 
Truthe of the Mattiers, to be known as they were : My Lord 
of Wynchester, and Mr. Bryan, both abstaynenge for Respect 
from all Communycation, yet sending unto him theyre Secre- 
tarye, after the Bishope had in parte declared the Effect of my 
Legacie, that touched then any Part the Kyng, yet semed to 
be open to bothe Parties, that all the King had done agaynst 
me, was of the sinistre and false Reports of other, that by false 
Conjecture of Things they knewe not, had ill enfourmed the 
King of my Purpose in eomyng into these 'Partes, which the 
Secretarys thought onys clered and declaryd, other by Letters 
or Messingers, the Kyng wold turne his Mynde, as his Grace 
sawe the Deds to justyfie themselfs. This the Bishope of Ve- 
rona (at his Retourne) showed me; which I accepted in that 
Parte to be trewq also, that all came of evill Enformacibn. And 
that his Grace being assertayned of my Mynd, as it is and ever 
hath bene, it were not unpossyble then some Part to knowledge 
rather my Gratitude, than to machynate anye Thing .contrary. 
And that it might be so knowen, for all Parts yet cannot be but 
well ; but as I shewed the Bishope, by Letters I had attempted 
often the same, but all could not prevail : My Messengers I had 
sent often for that Purpose, could never be admitted to have 
Audience of the Kyng. And without one of these Wayes were 
founde, there could no Conclusion be had in theyse Mattyers, 
wherein reasonyng with him, I asked, if for the Love and Service 
that ever he hath born to the Kinge, and showed indede when 
he was in that Place where his Service might be in steade to 
the Kynge, and Love also he hath ever to me, having assured 



OF RECORDS. 171 

Knowledge of all my AfFayres and Purposes, not only these BOOK 
laste, but all synyth my departing from the Realme, whether he 
could be content (the King's Pleasure first knowen) to acquiet 
the King's Mynde in this Behalfe, by going to his Grace, and 
enforming him of the hole; wherein, afore God, he shuld do 
a Dede most charitable. Wherin also I did allege unto him, 
for to bind him withall; bycause after such Demonstracyon of 
the Kyng's Mynde made unto me, few Men wold be content 
to practyse wyth his Grace, in any thing belonging unto me. 
For this Cause, I did rehearse the more Thyngs to enduce him 
hereunto : and amongst other, this chieflye, the Purpose of his 
comyng with me, which (afore God) was this : That the Pope, 
entending by all meanes of Benignitie to practise with the King, 
haveng the Frenche Kyng so joined in Amy tie with the Kyng, 
and with his Sanctitie also; devyseng for a mete Instrument 
betwene bothe. Yf any Personne, for this Degree newlye taken, 
were not accepted, the Bishop of Verona was thought moste 
meetest, being for his old Deserts to both Princes, as long as 
he was in that Place where he might do them serviceable Plea- 
sure, as it was to be thought grateful to them both, and counted 
(for his Goodness) the best Bishop of Italye. So that all 
Thynges consydered, in Mattiers of the Church to entreate with 
these Princes, none was thought like : Wherupon the Pope 
bounde him to take thys Jornaye with me, for this Purpose. 
And this Bond, amongst other I rehearsed unto him, when I 
moved him to go unto the Kinge. To the which, he made 
Answer; Yf there were none other Bond nor Respect in this 
Mattier but of God, knowing my Mattiers as he doth, and seing 
what Inconvenients might followe, if they were not at laste well 
accepted, besyde the Servyce he hath ever owed to the Kinge, 
and Love toward me, knowing what Comfort that might be to 
all Partys, if my trewe and faythfull Dealings were well inti- 
mate to the King, he wold be content at all tymes the waye 
onys founde afore, howe with Commodytie he might come to 
the King's Presence, to take this Charge upon hym. Thys, my 
Lorde, you may nowe perceive, that if I had any Part that 
mynde, that the Kyng's procurenge against me doth showe to 
be persuaded I have, yt could not be possible I could have any 



172 A COLLECTION 

PART Confidence to attempt any medlyng wytlie his Grace under 
• suche maner : But because nor my Confydence, nor afFecyonate 
Mynde, yt is not taken awaye, therefore this I do declare unto 
you by these Letters, to the Intente you maye intimate the same 
to hys Grace. And now you see by a great ProfFe what my 
Mynde is, you may also see how all Suspytion may not alonlye 
be clearyd, many Things apeacyd that peradventure might tome 
to greater Trouble, but also, many Things be brought to Light, 
to the Kyng's more assuryd Honour and Wealthe, than any 
thing is I thinke thought of hitherto make for the same. For 
all this I dare promi^se to follow, if the Bishop be herd with 
that Mynde, as he is sent, and content for to go. Other Decla- 
ration of my Mynde by Letters I entende not to make, than my 
Letters agreyng with my Acts sent afore do make Testimonye ; 
and that the Bishope, which is prevye to all, may better de- 
clare presentlye. But this I will saye, if I bare in any parte 
that Mynde, the Kyng's Acte agaynst me doth show, his Grace 
is persuaded I shold have, suerlye I wold never adone as I have 
done, in all my Acts and Processes by Letters, made the Kyng 
and you prevye unto them. Thys I dyd at my furst commyng 
to Rome, and the Cause of my Legacy nowe, and the Cause of 
my comyng to these Parts. Such Advises Rebels be not wont 
to give unto those, from whome they rebel, but specially at 
Rome, being there when the Tyme was troubleous for the Kyng 
in his Realme; lettyng them the sending furthe of the Cen- 
sures, which myght a caused more Trouble; and sending at 
that Tyme my Servant purposelye, to offer my Service, to pro- 
cure by all meanes his Honour, Welth, Quietness ; animating 
besyde, those that were Cheffe of my nerest Kynne, to be con- 
staunt in his Servyce. Thys Rebells be not wont to do. And 
I know, at Rome, if any Man had been premyate to do hym 
Servyce, none could have done more; insomuch that Men 
judged me Half a Rebell to God and my Contrye, because I 
wold not assent to divers Thyngs, that had made little to the 
Kyng's Quietness : But specially, having in my Hand those 
Wrytings, that put forthe peradventure, might a caused most 
Trouble of all. These instauntly being desired of those, which 
had in a manner Authorytie to conimande, and yet ever finding 



OF RECORDS. 173 

meanes that they never came into their Sight nor Hands, and BOOK 
to this Hower suppressing the same lykewise. If one that had ' . 

Mynd of Rebellion wold do the same, be thinke you well : But, 
as I say, my Purpose is not to justifie my Mynde, by these Let- 
ters, at this Time, in more Acts than one, which is of this pre- 
sent Time. Nor if it be not justified of such a one as the Bi- 
shops, that knoweth them assuredly, I do nother entend here- 
after to labour any more herein : Afore God, and all M^n, that 
will be indifferent Judges of the Truthe, I will not doubt, at all 
times to justifie my self toward the King, I wold to God I could 
so well justifie my self afore God and the Catholick Church, for 
negligent Service in this Behalf, because I would not offend the 
Kinge. Now I will say no more, but pray unto Almighty God, 
to put that in the Kyng's Mynde that may be most to his Ho- 
nour and Wealthe, with Grace to follow the same ; and to take 
from all other such Occasyon, why they shuld thynk, if they 
serve the Kyng according to thejr Conscience, they shulde be 
constrayned to offend the Kyng, and so herebye to separate the 
one from the other ; which suerlye to no Man shuld be more 
Greffe than to me. But Goddes Pleasure be fulfylled above all, 
to whome nowe I commit you. Written at Cambray, the Se- 
cond Day of Maye. 

Your Lovyng Friend 

R. Card. Legat. 



Number 54. 
A Letter of the Abbess of Godstow, complaining of Dr. London. 

IT LEASITH hit your Honor, with my moste humble Dowtye, Cotton Li- 
to be advertised, that where it hath pleasyd your Lordship to ^^op'. £. 4. 
be the verie Meane to the King's Majestic, for my Preferment, P- 228. 
most unworthie to be Abbes of this the King's Monasterie of 
Godystowe ; in the which Offyce, I truste I have done the best 
in my Power to the Mayntenance of God's trewe Honour, with 
all Treuth and Obedience to the King's Majestic; and was 
never moved nor desired by any Creature in the King's Be- 



174 A COLLECTION 

PART halfe, or in your Loidship's Name, to , surrender and give upe 
^^^- the House J nor was never mynded nor intended so to do, 
otherwise than at the King's Gracious Commandement, or 
yours. To the which I do, and have ever done, and will sub- 
mit my self most humblie and obedientlie. And I truste to 
God, that I have never offendyd God's Laws, neither the King's, 
wherebie that this poore Monasterie ought to be suppressed. 
And this notwithstanding, my good Lorde, so it is, that Doctor 
London, whiche (as your Lordeship doth well know) was agaynst 
my Promotion, and hathe ever sence borne me great Malys and 
Grudge, like my mortal Enemye, is sodenlie cummyd unto me, 
with a great Rowte with him ; and here dothe threten me and 
my Sisters, sayeng, that he hath the King's Commission to sup- 
press the House, spyte of my Tethe. And when he sawe that I 
was contente that he shulde do all Things according to his 
Commission ; and shewyd him playne, that I wolde never sur- 
render to his Hande, being my Awncyent Enemye; now he 
begins to intreat me, and to invegle my Sisters, one by one, 
otherwise than ever I harde tell that any of the Kyng's Sub- 
jects hathe been handelyd : And here tarieth and contynueth, 
to my great Coste and Charges ; and will not take my Answere, 
that I will not surrender, till I know the King's Gracious Com- 
mandement, or your good Lordeship's. Therefore I do moste 
humblie beseche you, to contynewe my good Lorde, as you 
ever have bene; and to directe your Honorable Letters to re- 
move him hens. And whensoever the Kyng's Gracious Com- 
mandement, or yours, shall come unto me. You shall find me 
most reddie and obedyant to folloe the same. And notwithstand 
that Doctor London, like an untrew Man, hath informed your 
Lordship, that I am a Spoiler and a Waster, your good Lordship 
shall knowe that the contrary is trewe. For I have not alienatyd 
one halporthe of goods of his Monasterie, movable, or unmova- 
ble, but have rather increasyd the same. Nor never made Lease 
of any Farme, or Peece of Grownde belongyng to this House ; 
or then hath bene in Tymes paste allwaies set under Covent 
Seal for the Wealthe of the House. And therefore my verie 
Truste is, that I shall fynd the Kynge as Gracious Lorde unto 
me, as he is to all other his Subjects. Seyng I have not o{~ 



OF RECORDS. 175 . 

fendyd. And am and will be moste Obedyent to his most Gra- BOOK 
cious Commandment at all Tymes. With the Grace of All- " 

mighty Jesus, who ever preserve you in Honour longe to indure 
to his Pleasure. Amen. Godiston the vth Daie of November. 
Your moste bownden Beds Woman 

Katharine Bulkeley, Abbes there. 



Number 55. 

A Letter to BulUnger from one of Maidstone, giving an Account 

of an Image, which seems to be the Rood ofBoxley in Kent, 

Johannes Hokerus Maydstanenses. 

JlvUIT hie passim Azzotinus Dagon, Bel ille Babylonicus jam At Zurich. 
dudum confractus est. Repertus est nuper Cantianorum Deus 
ligneus, pensilis Christus, qui cum ipso Protheo concertare po- 
tuisset. Nam et capite nutare, innuere oculis, barbam conver- 
tere, incurvare corpus, adeuntium aversari et recipere preces 
scitissim^ noverat. Hie cum Monachi sua causa caderent, re- 
pertus est in eorum Templo, plurimo cinctus anathemate, lin- 
tels, cereis agricis exterisque ditatus muneribus. Subodo- 

ratus est fucum cordatus Vir, Nicolai Patrigii nostri frater, af- 
fixum contra parietem fe vestigio solvit, apparent artes, apparent 
imposturae, mirus ae Polypeus praestigiator deprehenditur. Erant 
foraminoso corpori ocujtae passim fistulse, in quibus ductile per 
rimulas, ferrum a mystagogo trahebatur, laminis nihilominus 
artificiose celantibus. Hinc factum est ut populum Cantianum, 
imo Angliam totam jam seculis aliquot magno cum qusestu de- 
mentarit. Patefactus Meydstanuensibus meis spectaculum pri- 
mitus dedit, ex summo se culmine confertissimo se ostentans 
populo, aliis ex animo, aliis Ajacem risu simulantibus. De- 
latus hinc circulator Londinum est. Invisit Aulam Regis, Re- 
gem ipsum, novus hospes : nemo salutat verh. Conglomerant 
ipsum risu aulico, Barones, Duces, Marchiones, Comites. Ad- 
sunt k longinquo, circumstand', intuend' et vidend' penitus. 
Agit ille, minatur oculis, aversatur ore, distorquet nares, mittit 
deorsum caput, incurvat dorsum, annuit et renuit. Vident, ri- 



17G A COLLECTION 

PART dent, mirantur, strepit vocibus theatrum, volitat super ffithera 
clamor. Rex ipse incertum gavisus ne magis sit ob patefactam 
imposturam, an magis doluerit ex animo tot seculis miserae plebi 
fuisse impositum. Quid multis opus ? Res delata est ad Conci-' 
liarios. Hinc post dies aliquot habita est Londini concio, prse- 
dicabat ^ sacra Cathedra Episcopus Roffensis, stat ex adverse 
Danieli Bel Cantianus, summo erectus pulpito. Hie denu6 sese 
aperit, hie denu6 coram fabulam scit^ agit. Mirantur, indig- 
hantur, stupent. Pudet ab idolo tam turpiter fuisse delusos. 
Cumque jam incalesceret Concionator, et Verbum Dei occult^ 
operaretur in cordibus auditorum, prsecipitio devolvunt istum 
lignum truncum in confertissimos audltores. Hie varius auditur 
diversorum clamor, rapitur, laceratur, frustillatim comminuitur, 
scinditurque in mille confractus partes, tandem in IGNEM mit- 
titur. Et hie tulit exitum ilium. 



Number 56. 

A Consolatory Letter to Henry Vlllth, from the Bishop of Dur- 
ham, after the Death .of Queen Jane. 

Cotton Li- Jr^LESE your Highnes to understandethat wher now of late it 
TitusI B. 1. hath pleasyd Almighty God to take unto his Mercy out off this 
P. 121. present Lyffe, the most Blessed and Vertuouse Lady, your Graces 
most Dearest Wyffe the Queens Grace, whose Soule God par- 
done, and newes thereof Sorrowfull to all Men, came into these 
Partes, surely it cannot well be expressed, how all Men of all 
Degrees dyd greatly lament and mourne the Death of that No- 
ble Lady and Princesse, taken out of this World by bringing 
forth of that Noble Fruit that is spronge of your Majesty, and 
her, to the great Joy and inestimable Comforte of all your Sub- 
jects, consideringe withall that this Noble Fruit, my Lord 
Prince, in his tender Age interyng into this World, is by her 
Death lefft a Dear Orphaht, commencinge thereby thys miser- 
able and mortall Lyffe, not only by Weepinge and Waylinge, as 
the Mysery of Menkynde requireth, but also refte in the Begyn- 
nynge of his Lyffe from the Comforte of his most dear Mother. 



OF RECORDS. 177 

And albeyt to hym by tenderness of his Age, it is not known BOOK 
what he hath lost, yet we that do know and feel it, have much ^^^' 
more Cause to morne, seinge such a Vertuose Princesse who 
hath shewed so great Hopes of much Frute to come of her 
Body, is so sudenly taken from us. But thys notwithstandinge 
your Majesty whom thys chauncly most towcheth, must by 
your High Wisdome consyder the Misery of the Mortal Lyffe of 
Mankynde, which no Man born in this World, Prince nor Poore 
Man, can exchue ; seing it is the Sentence of Almighty God, 
sayinge in the begynning aswel to the Woman, In dohre paries 
Filios tuos; as to the Man, and by him to all his Posterite, 
Pulvis es et in pulverem reverteris. In which Mortal LyfTe who 
soever is most vexyd and troubled, yf he take it patiently ys 
more accepte to God, and called in the Scripture therby blessed ; 
as it is written in the Book of Job, Beatus Homo qui corripiiur 
a Deo ; in crepationem ergo Domini ne reprobes, quia ipse vulne- 
rat et medetur, percutit et marms ejv^ sanabit. And it is written 
in the Epistle of James lyk^wise, Beatus Vir qui suffert tenta- 
tionem, quum autem ille probatus fuerit, accipiet Coronam Vitce. 
And as Saint Paul sales to the Hebrews, It is a sure tokyn that 
God favoureth them as his Children, to whom he sendeth Ad- 
versite, sayinge. Quern enim diligit Dominiis, castigat; Jlagellat 
autem omnem Filium quem recipit. In disciplina perseverate, tan- 
quam Filiis vobis se offert Deus : Quis enim, Filius quem non cor- 
ripit Pater? quod si extra disciplinam estis, cujus partidpes facti 
sunt omnes, ergo adulterini et non Filii estis. And albeyt the 
Disciplin of Adversite be full of Hevinesse for the Tyme, yet it 
endeth alwayes in Joy; as there folloeth, Omnis autem dis- 
ciplina in presenti quidem non videtur esse gaudii sed meroris, postea 
autem fructum paratissimum exercitatis per eadem reddet ju^titice. 
And like as al Men more do Favour those their Servants, that in 
a longe Voiage do sustein more Adversite, so Almighty God in 
thys Lyffe (which all is but a Voiage, for as Sainte Paule saieth, 
Non habemus hie manentem civitatem' sed futuram inquirimus,) 
most accepteth those his Servants, that so sustein most Adver- 
site patiently. And Saint Paule, consyderinge the Instabilite of 
this World, exhorteth all Men to use al Things therin as Trans- 
itory, and not permanent both in Prosperity and in Adversite ; 
VOL. III. p. S. N 



178 A COLLECTION 

P A E T for neither of both doth tary, but brively overpaseth ; sainge,^ 
Tempos breve est ; reliquum est, ut qui hahent Uxores tanquam 
non habentes sint, et qui flent tanquam non fientes, et qui gaudent 
tanquam nan gaudentes, et qui emunt tanquam non possidentes, et 
qui utvmtur hoc mundo, tanquam non utantur, preterit enim figura 
mundi hujus. Then senee Prosperife is Fugitive, and taryeth 
not, let us not trust to yt, and since Adversite soon overpasseth 
and abideth not, let us not esteem it, for after it sustenyd pa- 
tiently sure we be that Joy shall succeed. Consyder yf it like 
your Majestic how oft Tymes sence your most Noble Regne 
began, God hath sent you diverse and many Tymes great Bow- 
ings of Prosperite, and therfor yf God sum Tymes do sende a 
droppe of Adversite, sustein it by your High Wisdome, with 
patient Suffering, as I trust assuredly, and doubt not but your 
Highnes wyl; assured you may be that God for your so do- 
inge shal hyghly requite that far beyond your Highnes Ex- 
pectations. Grete Cities, Towns, and Regions, al People in 
them, and Princes of the same, oft do sustein Adversite bycause 
the hole World is alway subject to mutabilite, and lyke as after 
Lygth succeedeth Darknes, and after Somer cometh Winter, so 
Darknes taryeth not, but Light doth- folow, and Winter gifFeth 
Place to the Somer again; so that I doubt not but God willing 
this Storme of sorowful Season, shal by your Majesties Wys- 
dome after a Tyme overpass, and the Somer of joyful Gladnes 
shal succeed, not only to your Grace Comforte, but to the Com- 
forte of all your Subjects, much Mornyng at this Tyme in their 
Harts with your Highnes. And when Almighty God hath 
taken from your Grace, to your greate Discomforte a most 
Blessed and Vertuouse Lady, consyder what he hath given your 
Highnes again to your Comforte, and to the rejoyce of all us 
your Subjects, our most Noble Prince, to whom God hath or- 
deined your Majestic not only to be Father, but also as the 
Tyme now requireth, to supply the roome of a Mother also. 
So that therby he shal hereafter have double Cause to Honour 
your Highnes. As it is not to be doubted, but God grantyng 
him Lyfe herafter he wyl do. In whom in the mean Tyme, 
Almighty God of Infinite Mercy grant, that your Grace putting 
away all sorowful Pensivenesse, may to the Comfort of your 



OF RECORDS. 179 

Noble Harte, long rejoyce, which shal be also to the High Com- BOOK 
fort of al the Subjects of your Graces Realme. And sense 
Mornyng can in no wise amend the Matter, and thanks given to 
God may sooner over-blow this Storm. Best shall be to conclude 
with Job, Dominus dedit, Dominns abstulit, sicut Domino placuit 
ita factum est. Sit nomine Domini Beiiedictum, God gave your 
Grace that Noble Lady, and God hath takyn her away as it 
plesed hym. So it is done, Laude by gyven to hym : and for to 
consyder also, how Job exhorteth by his Example, al Men be- 
ing in like Case, to Patience, sainge. Si bona suscepimus de manu 
Domini, mala autem quare non sustineamus : Which your High- 
nes for your great Wisdoine and Learninge can much better 
consider, then I can advertise the same, unlesse sorrowfulnes- for 
the Tyme put it out of remembrance. Almyghty God of his 
Infinite Mercy grant your Grace Spiritual Comfort, and putting 
away al Worldly Hevynesse, ever to rejoyce in him, who have 
your Majestic alway in his Blessed Protection to your Harts De- 
sire, with encrease of much Honore. From your Citie of Yorke 
the xiii Day of November. 

By your most humble Subject, 

Servant and Chaplein, 

Cuthbert Duresme. 



Number 57. 

Injunctions geven by Edwarde Archhushype of Yorke, to be observed 
within the Dioces of Yorke, by all the Clergie of t}i£ same, and 
oder, whome the sayde Injunctions do concerne. 

X OU shall fyrste dijigentlie observe all maner of Injunctions, 
given unto you by the King's Hyghnes Commaundiment, and 
specially concerninge the Abolicion of the Papacie, or of the 
pretendyd Jurisdiction challenged by the Bysshope of Rome 
within this Realme ; and also concerning the Confirmation and 
Establishment of the Kyng's Highnes Title of Suprime Heade 
over thole Catholique Churche of Englande, aswell Spirituall as 
Temporall. 

K 2 



IgO A COLLECTION 

'ART Item, Everie Curate and Preyste within this Dioces, shall have 
^"- an New Testament, in Englishe or Latten, within Fourtie Days 
nexte after the Publication hereof; and shall daylie reade Two 
Chapitores of the same afore Nowne, and Two at aftre Nowne, 
and that treatablie and distinctlie; and shall do his best Inde- 
voure to understande the same. 

Item, Everie Curate shall provyde to have the Booke com- 
pyled by the King's Highnes Commaundiment, namyde Thinsti- 
tutim of a Christen Man, with all convenient Speyde, as soon 
as the saideBook shall come forth by his Commaundment : And 
in the same shall daylie read two Chapitores, so that he may be 
able to declare the same to his Parochians. 

Item, All Curates and Heades of Congregacions, Religiouse 
and not Religiouse, Privileged and not Privileged, shall, accord- 
inge to the Kyng's Highnes Commaundiment and Injunctions, 
everie Holie Day, at Mattens Time, and betwene Mattens and 
Laudes, read the Pater Noster, and the Ave Maria in Englishe, 
treateabli and distincelie, and cause all theire Parochians, whiche 
cannot all redy say it in Englyshe, yonge and olde, to reherse 
everie Petecion by it selfe, to thend therof, after them ; and in 
lykewise everi Holy Day, at Masse, and immediatlie after the 
Crede,- shall rehers everie Article of the Crede by it selfe, and 
so shall cause the Parochians to rehers after them, everie one 
by it selfe, to thende, and likewise every Holy Day, at Even- 
Songe, bet\Vene Even-Songe and Completorie, shall rehers the 
Tenne Commaundements, every one by it selfe, and so cause his 
Parochians to rehers after him, everie one by it selfe, to thende, 
to thentente that they may lerne perfectelie all Three. And for 
this Purpose, the saide Curates, and oder Heades of the Congre- 
gacion, must give Warninge to thaire Parochians, that none of 
them be absent at such Times as any of the saide Three shall be 
rehersed. And shall furthermore declare unto them, that they 
shall not be admytted to resave the Blessed Sacrament of the 
Alter at Easter, tyll they can perfectlie reherse them all Three 
by Rote : And therfore everie Gostelie Father, accordinge to the 
King's Injunctions, muste everie Lent examen ther Parochians, 
in Time of Confession, to knowe wheder they have learned the 
Premisses perfytly, or not. 



OF RECORDS. 181 

Item, All Curates muste continuallye call upon thaire Paso- BOOK 



cliians, to provide a Booke of the hole Byble in Englyshe, of _ 
the Largieste Forme, within Fourtie Dayes nexte after the Pup- 
llcation hereof, that may be chayned in some open Place in the 
Churche, that all Men may resorte to reade in it for theare In- 
struction, under the Payne of Suspencion of ther Churches. 
And the same to be boughte at the Charges of the Vicare or 
Parsonne, and Parochians, accordinge to the King's Injunc- 
tions. 

Item, All Curates muste cause one Booke, comprisinge the 
Pater Noster and Ave Maria in Englishe, the Crede and the 
Tenne Commaundements in Englishe, to be set upon a Table in 
the Churche openlie, that all Men may reasorte to learne themj 
at all such Tymes as they woll. And this to be done, within 
Twentie Days after the Puplication hereof. 

Item, No Curates, nor oder Preistes of what sorte soever they 
"be, shall haunte Taverns or Alehowses, or open Hoistres, oder 
wayes than for necessarie Meales and Reflections ; if they canne 
have none in oder Places, accordinge to the King's Highties In- 
junctions ; but shall occupie themselves, ether in the Churche, 
or in thaire Chambers, with Reading of Holy Scripture, or 
Teachinge of Children, 

Item, All Curates and Preistes, beinge in one Churche to- 
geddre, shall (if they can so provide) live togedder at one Com- 
mons ; and not one to be, in one Place, and ane oder in an oder 
Place. And shall, in all theire Behaviors, shew good Example, 
in Worde, Dede, Countenaunce and Habyte, to the better Edifi- 
enge of the Laye- People. 

Item, They shall not be Common Hunters ne Hawkers, ue 
playe at Gammes prohibytede, as Dycese and Cartes, and suchfi 
oder. 

Item, That they shall (accordinge to the. King's Highnes In- 
junctions) in no wise discorage any Man to reade in the Eng- 
lish Byble, which is the Booke of Lyefe; but shall comfort them 
therin : Never the lesse exhorting them to entre in to the 
Readinge thereof, withe the Sperite of Mekenes, and Purpose to 
be gostelie edified. And not to be Brablers ne Praters, Arguers 
ne Dlsputers thereof; ne to presume that thay know therin that 

n3 



lit. 



182 A COLLECTION 

PART they know not; but, for ther Instruction, to resorte to such as 
"^- be better lerned than they be, when they finde any Dyfficultie 
therin. 

Item, All Curates and Heades of Congregations, Religious^ 
and Oder, Privileged and oder, shall everie Holy Day reade the 
Gospell, and the Epistle of that Day out of the Inglishe Byble, 
planely and distinctlie : And they that have such Grace, shall 
make some Declaracion odre, of the one, or of bothe, (if the 
Time may serve) every Holy Day. 

Item, Every Curate, resident and hable, shall make 4 so- 
lempne Sermons in the Yeare, one everie Quarter : Not re- 
scoent, havinnge 51. or 61. 13s. 4d. de claro, shall finde.one so- 
lempne Sermon for the Instruction of the People, in the Be- 
gyninge of Lent : Havyng 101. de claro, 2 solempne Sermons; 
one in the Begyning of Lent, an othur at sume othur Time of 
the Yere. Having 151. 3 Sermons; one in the Begynninge of 
Lent, thoder at Two convenient Tymes. Havinge 201. 4 Ser- 
mons ; one at Lent, thoder Three, at Three convenient Times. 
Havinge 301. de claro, 5 Sermons; one at Lent, and the oder 
Four at convenient Times. Having 401. 6 Sermons ; one in 
the Beginninge of Lent, and the oder Five at convenient Times. 
And as the cleare Valew dothe encrease, so mo Sermons. 

And yet nevertheles we now monishe, under the Payne of the 
Lawe, all Parsons and Vicares to be resident upon theire Curis, 
beinge within this Dioces, afore the Feasfie of Christenmas next; 
oneles they can and do shew, afore that Day, a Lawfull Cause, 
why they may not, or shoulde not do so. 

Item, That none.be admytted to kepe Cure, ne to say Masse 
in any Churche of this Dioces ; oneles he be admitted by me, or 
my Officer, havinge Commission fro me for the same ; and allso 
do shewe the Lettes of his Orders. 

Item, That no Man be admitted to Preache within this Dio- 
ces,- onelesse he have Auctorite under the King's Sealcj or myne, 
accordinge to the King's Highnes Injunctions. 

Item, All Curates and oder, havinge Charge of any Congrega- 
cion, must diligentlie informe theire Flocke, accordinge to the 
King's Highnes Injunctions, that they may in no wise yelde 
Worshippe to any Images, Lowtinge or Bowinge downe, or 



OF RECORDS. 183 

Knelinge to the saide Images, ne Offering to them any Money, BOOK 
or Wax lighte or unlighte, or any oder Thing : For so miiche, " ' 
as Offeringe is to be made to God onlie, and to no Creature un- 
der God. Neverthelesse they may still use Lightes in the Roode 
Lofete, and afore the Sacrament, and at the Sepulture at Eas- 
ter ; accordinge to the King's Injunctions : So that they none 
use to the Honer or Worshippe of any Image, ne by the Way of 
Offeringe made, odre to any Image, or to any Sainct represented 
by the same. 

Item, They must teache theire Floeke, that Images be suffred 
onelie as Bokes, by which our Hertes may be kindeled to folow 
the holy Steppes and Examples of the Sainte's represented by 
the same; even as Sainetes Lives be written, and muste be redde 
in written Bookes, for the same Purpose : And that, as we do 
not worshipe our Booke when we have rede the Saint's Liefe ; 
so likewise, we shall not worshipe the Images, which is as the 
Booke to them that cannot read in odre Bokes. 

Item, They muste declare to thaire Floeke, that althoughe 
they see the Image of the Fadre represented as an Olde Man, 
yet they maye in no wise beleve, that the Hevenlie Father is 
any Man, or that he haithe any Bodie or Age; but that he is a 
Nature and Substaunce, above all mesure passinge the Capacite 
and Undrestandinge, oder of Mans Witt or Aungelles. 

Item, Alle suche Ymagies, to whiche any maner of Resorte is 
usede, by waye of Peregrenage or Offeringe, they must depose 
and sequestre frome all Sighte of Men, and suft're them no more 
to be sett upp. 

Item, They must charge all the Faders and Moders, and 
Heades of Howse-holdes, and Gode-Fatheres, and Gode-Mo- 
theres, and Scoole-Maystres, accordinge to the King's Highnes 
Injunctions, to see theire Children, Servantes and Scoleres, well 
instructe in the Pater-Noster, Ave Maria, Crede, and Tenne 
Commandiments in Englishe, and all oder Thinges compprised 
in theis Injunctions. And for that Purpose, all Curates and 
Heades of Congregacions, muste ons in a Quarter rede theis In- 
junctions, in the Churche, in thaudience of all the People ; as- 
well for the Remembrance of theire owne Dewtie, as for ther 
Citinge the People to knowe theire Dewtie. And we Charge 

N 4 



184 A COLLECTION 

PART and Commaunde all Curates, and all oder of this Dioces to 
' whome it shall apperteigne, to have a Copy of theis Injunctions, 
within Fourtie Days next folowinge the Puplication hereof. 
And when the same shall be imprinted, we charge them to have 
them so imprinted within Sex Days aftre the same shall come 
to thire Knowledge, under Payne of Excommunication. 

Item, They muste instructe their Parochians, that they no- 
thinge please God, but displease him ; doeng Workes onlie in 
thaire owne Will and Devocion,'hy Man's Tradicion, and leav- 
ing the Workes by God commanded, undone. 

Item, They muste instruct their Flocke, that their Confidence 
for thatteyning of Everlasting Lief, must be only in God, and 
in his Grace and Marcy, and in the Merits and Redemption of 
our Saviour Jesu Christe : And that none of our Workes, as 
ours, have any Efficacie or Vertue to save us, but only have 
their Vertue and Efficacie by the Grace of God, and Merits of 
Christ's Passion. 

Item, All Curates must openly, in the Church, teach and in- 
struct the Mydwiefes, of the very Wordes and Fourme of Bap- 
tisme ; to thentente that they may use them perfietly, and none 
oder : In Time of Nede, that is to say ; that they. Naming the 
Child, must say these Wordes ; John, or Thomas, or Jgnes, I 
baptize thee m the Name of the Fader, the Sonne, and the Holie 
Gost : And that saying thies Wordes, they must cast Water 
upon the Child. For which Purpose, they must have ready at 
Hand a Vessel of Cleane Water. 

Item, They must often upon the Holidays, and specially at 
Times of Mariages, warn their Parochians, that they in nh wise 
make any privie Contract of Mariage, but afore Two or Three 
sufficient Witnes required to be present for that Purpose : And 
that afore they make any Contract, they do their best Endevour, 
to know wlieder there be betwene them any Lawfull Impedi- 
ment, oder by Godds Lawe, or any oder Ecclesiastical yet used, 
afore they entre to make any Contract. 

JtejTi, That the Fadres, and oder Freyndes, constrayne not 
them that be under their Correccion and Governance, to Marry 
agenst their Willes, ne afore they have Discretion to consider 
what the Boundeof Mariage meaneth. 



OF RECORDS. 185 

Item, All Curates and oder Heddes of Congregacyons must BOOK 
never ceasse to imprinte in the Hertes of their Flocke the Two 
Commaundilnents which our Saviour calleth the Fulnes of the 
Lawe; that is, the Love of God above all Thing, and thei 
Love of thye Neighbore as tliy self : And likewise the sayd Cu- 
rates must continuallie engrave in the Hertes of their Flocke 
the Two Preceptes of the Lawe of Nature ; that is, do as thou 
wolde be done unto, and do not that thou wolldest not to be 
done unto the. 

Item, They muste alway emploie them self td mainteyn Cha- 
ritie and Peace in our Lorde Jesu amonges their Parochians, 
and to avoide all Rancor and Dissention aniongs them. 

Item, That they in no wise kepe thoes Dayes for Holy whiche 
by our Soveraigne Lord the Kynge opon juste Consideracion be 
abrogat : Ne asmoche as in them is suffer of their Parochians to 
kepe them as Holie, but that they in theme be occupied everie 
Man in his Busines, as in oder Days according to the Kinges 
Highnes Injunctions. 

Item, They muste instructe their Flocke, that in those Dayes 
whiche be observed and kept for Holiedayes, they must utterlie 
withdrawe themeselfes frome all Worldlie and Fleshelie Busi- 
nes and Occupacions, and Houses of Gammes and Playes ; spe- 
ciallie frome all Synne ; and entierlie, and hollie emploie them- 
selfes to Goostelie Works, behoveable for Manis Soule: And 
that therefore Taverns, Vitailing-Houses, may not thyes Dayes 
be used and exercised, and speciallie in the Tyme of Divine 
Servicie, onles Necessitie oderwise require for them that Tra- 
vaile in Journey. 

Item, All Houses of Religion, Colleges, Hospitalls, and all 
. oder havyng any Beneficies appropriated unto theme, shall ac- 
cording to the Value of their Beneficies, have in their Churches 
appropried certain Sermons every Year ; as in like Ordinance 
for Curates as afore is comprised. 

Item, All Curates and oder havyng Benefices appropriated by 
them self yf they can, or by oder Preachers on? every Quarter, 
must teache and instruct the People of their Dewtie of Fathe- 
fuU and Loyall Obedience to our Soverand Lord the King, de- 
claring that they be bounden to yield entier and perfect Obedi- 



186 A COLLECTION 

PART ence to his Highnes by Goddes Lawe, expresse under the Payn of- 
^^^' Dampnation everlasting: And that to make any styrryng, gather- 
ing of People, or Commocion, withoute his expresse Command- 
ment, is to breke, not only Goddes Commandment and Lawe, 
but also all Natural and Politique Order, in which the Heed 
governethe the Membres, and not the Membres the Heed, and 
in which also all the Members, aswell by Nature, as by good 
Policie, employe them seliFe and indaunger them self for the 
Preservation and Mayntenance of the Heed. 

All which Injunctions by thauctorite which we have under 
God, and our Soveraigne Lord the Kynge, we charge all to 
whom it apertenythe to observe and kepe under the Paynes 
lymyted in the same, and under the Paynes of Suspencion and 
Sequestracyon of the Frutes of theyre Beneficies and Promo- 
cyons Ecclesiasticall, and oder Paynes Arbytrary, as we shall 
thynke convenient and reasonable. 



Number 58. 

Injunctions given by the Bishoppe of Coventre and Lycliefelde 
througlie out his Diocesse. 

X O all and singular of the Clergie within the Diocess of Co- 
ventree and Lichefelde, I Rolande, by the Grace of God Byshop 
of the sayd Diocesse, beynge coinmaunded therunto by the 
Kinges Majestic, gyve these Injunctions following, for the Ho- 
nour of God, thencrease of Vertue, and Abolyshmente of Igno- 
rance, Vice, and Viciouse Lyvinge, 

Fyrste, That ye and every one of you shall, with all your Di- 
ligence and Faythful Obedience, observe and cause to be ob- 
served, all and syngular the Contentes of the Kynges Highnes 
Injunctions, by his Graces Commissarys gyven, in such Places 
as they in Tymes paste have vysited, and also sent unto you at 
this Tyme. And that ye and every of you, shal provyde for 
Copies of the same, to be had before the Feast of Lammasse 
nexte ensuynge. 

Item, That ye and every of you do instructe and teach your 
Parishoners, the Kinges Majestic to be only the Supreme Heed 



OF RECORDS. 187 

under Chryst in Erthe of this his Churche of Englande, unto BOOK 
whom all Potentates and Powers of the same oweii to obey, be- ' 

ing therto obliged and bounde by Goddes Worde. And that 
the Bishop of Rome, and his Predecessours, did ever heretofore 
usurp upon the Kynges of this Realme, in the using any maner 
of Jurisdiction or Auctorite within the same. And that ye shal 
exhorte every Sonday al your Parishoners, to the due Obedience 
of our Prince and Soveraigne Lorde, his Heires, and Succes- 
sours Kynges of Englande. 

Item, That every Person or Proprietary of any Parishe Churche 
within my Diocesse, shal on thisside the Feast of Pentecoste 
nexte commynge, provide a Boke of the hole Byble, bothe in 
Latin, and also in Englishe, and laye the same in the Quiere, 
for every Man that will, to loke and reade theron : And shal 
not discorage, but ernestly comforte, exhorte, and admonishe 
every Man to reade the Bible in Latin or Englishe, as the very 
Worde of God, and the Spiritual Foode of Man's Sowle, wherby 
they maye the better knowe their Deutyes to God, to their 
Soveraigne Lord the Kinge, and their Neighboure : Alwaye 
gentely and charitably exhorting them to use a sober and a 
modeste Haviour in the Readynge and Inquisition of the true 
Sence, and that in no wise they stifFely or egerly contende, or 
strive with one another about the same, but referre the Declara- 
tion of those Places that be in Controversie, to the Judgement 
of them that be better Learned. 

Item, I decree and ordeyne that all Monasteries, Collegiate 
Churches, and al Persons to whom any Benefyces be impro- 
pried within my Diocese, shal from henceforth Four Times in 
the Year at the leaste, that is. One Tyme every Quarter, cause 
one Sermon to be preached, purely, sincerely, and according to 
the true Scripture of God, in al such Churches where they, or 
any of them, receive any Profytes or Commodities, upon Peyne 
of Sequestration of theyr Fruites. 

Item, I require and exhorte you, in our Soveraigne Lordes 
Name, and as his Gracis Mynister, I straitly charge and com- 
maunde you, to declare and publishe every Sondaye in the Pul- 
pet at High Masse Tymes, the Pater Noster, Ave, and Crede in 
Englishe, distinctely, and in suche wyse as the People maye 



188 A COLLECTION 

PART lerne the same. And that Four Tymes in tlie Quarter ye de- 
clare to your Paryshoners, the Seven deedly Sinns, and tlie Ten 
CommaundmentSj so as the People therby may not only lerne 
how to Honour God, their Prince, and Parentes ; but also how 
they shall avoide Sinne and -Vice, and to lyve Vertuousely, fo- 
lowinge Goddes Lawes and his Commaundements. 

Item, That ye bothe in your Preachinges, Secret Confessions, 
and al other Workes and Doings, shall excite and move your 
Parishioners unto such Works as are commaunded expressely of 
God : For the whiche God shall demaunde of them a strayte 
reckeninge ; as the Articles of the Fayth, and the Ten Com- 
mandments, and all other Workes which Men do of their own 
Will or Devotion, to teache and instruct your Parishioners, 
that they are not to be estemed, in Comparison of the other. 
And that for the not doinge of any wilfuU Workes, God wyll 
not aske any Accompte. 

Item, That ye, nor any of you, sufre no Fryer or other Reli- 
gious Man, to have any Cure or Servyce within your Churches 
or Cures, excepte they be lawfully dispensed withal, or licensed 
by the Ordinary. 

Item, That ye, and every one of you, doo your Dyligence, and 
endevour your selfes to your best Industries and Labour, to in- 
structe and teache aswell Chyldren as all other your People, 
both Men and Women, of that your Parishe, the Pater Noster, 
Ave, and Crede, and the Ten Commaundments in Englishe, and 
that ye or any of you do admyt no Man nor Woman to receyve 
the Sacrament of the Aultare, untyl that ye have harde them re- 
cite and declare at the least, the same Pater Noster, Ave, and 
Crede in Englishe, without Boke. 

Item, That ye, and every of you, shal Two Tymes in a Quar- 
ter declare to your Parishoners the Bande of Matrimony, and 
what great Daunger it is to al Men, that use theyr Bodies, but 
•with suche Personnes as they lawfully may by the Lawe of God; 
and to exhorte in the said Tymes your Parishoners, that they 
make no privye Contractes of Matrimonie, but that they call 
Two Honest Menne at the leaste to recorde the same, as they 
wyll avoide the Extreme Payne of the Lawes used within, the 
Kinges Realme by his Gracis Auctoritie. 



OF RECORDS. 189 

IteiT), Where some frowarde Persons, partly for Malice and BOOK 
Disdaine, negleete theyr Curates, and such as have the Cure 
and Charge of their Soules, and partly to cloke and hyde their 
lewde and naughtie Livinge, as they have used all the Yere be- 
fore, use at Lent to go to be confessed to the Fryers, and such 
other Religious Houses. Therefore I Wyl you to declare, and 
shew to your Parishoners that no Testimonial!, brought from 
any of them, shall stande in any Effect : Nor any such Persones 
shall be admitted to Goddis Bourde, unto they submit them- 
selves to be confessed to their owne Curates, onlesse for cer- 
tayne arduate and urgent Considerations of Conscyence, they 
be, or shall be otherwise Laufullye dispensed or lyeensed with- 
all, either by me or my Deputies. 

Item, Whereas Unyversally reigneth this abhominable, detes- 
table, and dyvelishe Use and Custome, that upon the Holy 
Dayes, in the Tyme of Divine Servyce and Preachyng, that 
Youthe and other Unthrriftes, resorteth to Ale-Houses, and 
there use unlawful! Games, Blasphemie, Dronkenness, with 
other Enormities ; so that good People therat be offended, and 
no Punyshment hadde as yet : Therefore I Wil and Commaunde 
you to declare to suche that kepe Alehouses or Taverns within 
your Parishes, that at suche they sufFre no more such unlawful! 
and ungodly Assemblies ; nor to receive suche Persons to Bol- 
lynge and Drynkinge at such Seasons in their Houses, under 
Peine of the Kinges High Displeasure, and to be punished for 
so doinge. 

Item, Ye shall teache and instructe your Paryshoners, at the 
least 12 Tymes in the Yere, the Essential Maner and Forme of 
Christeninges in Englishe, and that the Mydwife may use it in 
■fyme of Necessitie : Commaundinge the Women, when the 
Tyme of Birthe draweth nere, to have at all Seasons a Vessel! of 
cleane Water for the same Purpose. 

Item, Where I am credibly informed, that certain Priestes in 
my Diocesse, go in Habite dissimuled more liker of the Tem- 
poraltie than of the Clergie, whiche may and dothe minister 
Occasion to suche light Persons whan they come in Places, and 
to Persons not knowen, to be more Licentious, bothe of their 
Comunication and Actes, to the great Sclaunder of the Clergie : 



190 A COLLECTION 

PART Therfore from hensforthe I Charge and Commande, that in Ci- 
ties. Towns, and Villages, and in al other Places, they weare 
mete, convenient, and decent Apparrell, wherby they may be 
knowen of the Clergie ; as they and every one of them will 
avoide the Pehaltie of the Lawes. 

Item, I desire, require, and exhorte you and every of you, in 
the Name of God, that he firmely do observe and kepe these 
all and singular mine Injunctions. And that ye and every one 
of you that are Priestes, having Cure or not Care, as well Bene- 
fyced, as not Benefyced within my Diocesse, do gette a Copie 
of these Injunctions, to the Intente ye maye observe, and cause 
to be observed the Contentes of the same. 

GOD SAVE THE KING^ 

Loiidini in Mdibus Tlwmcs Bertheleti Regii Tmpressoris Excus. 
Jnno M.D.XXXVin. Cum Primlegio. 



Number 59. 

Injunctions given by the Byshop of Salyshiry, throughout his 

Dioces. 

Injunctions made by me Nycolas Shaxton, Bishop of Sa- 
rum, at mine ordinarie Visitacion done in tharchdeaconry of 
Dorset, in the Yere of our Lord God 1538, and in the 30th 
Yfire of the Reign of our Soveraigne Lord King Henry the 
Eighth, by the Grace of God, King of Englande and of France, 
Defender of the Faythe, Lord of Yreland, and Supreme Hede 
here in Erth, next under God, of the Church of England. All 
which and singuler Injunctions, by thauctorite given to me of 
God and the Kinge, I exhorte, and also commaunde all Parsons, 
Vicares, Curates, Chauntry Prestes, and other of the Clergy 
whatsoever they be, to observe, kepe and perform, as concern- 
eth every one of them, upon Pain of Inobedience, and also of 
all such Laws and Statutes as may be laid against them, fot 
Breaking or Violating of the same at any Time hereafter. 
Fyrst, Whereas Beneficed Men, having and taking Cure of 



OF RECORDS. 191 

Souls at the Byshop's Hands, do absent themselfs from their BOOK 
said Cures without Licence or Counsell of the said Byshop, not " 

leavinge there able Curates to discharge the said Cures : I mo- 
nyshe all such peremptorily, either to be personally upon their 
said Cures, by Myghelmas nexte cumminge, or els to present 
unto me, or my Deputies, such Curates, as upon m^ne Exami- 
nacion, shall be abled and admitted to serve and discharge the 
said Cures, in thabsence of the said Beneficed Men. And that 
neither any French, or Irish Freest, which cannot perfitly speke 
the Englysh Tonge, serve no Cure in this Dyocesse, after the 
Terme before specified. 

Item, That all such having Cures, do every Sonday and Holi- 
daye continually, recite, and sincerely declare in the Pulpet, at 
the Highe Masse Tyme, in the Englishe Tonge, both the Epy- 
tle and Gospell of the same Daye, (if ther be Time therto) or 
elles the one of them at the leest; and also to set forthe the 
King's Regall Power to be Supreme Heade, and Highest Power, 
Tinder God, in Erthe, of the Churche and Realme of Englande : 
and to abolyshe the Byshope of Rome's Usurped Power. And 
furthermore, to declare openly and distinctly the Ten Com- 
maundements, the Articles of our Beleve, the Pater- Noster ; 
and finally, bydde the Beades, according to the King's Ordi- 
naunce, and none otherwyse. 

Item, That everie Prebendary, or Proprietary of any Paryshe- 
Churche, whose Annuall Fruytes extendeth to 201. shall make, 
or cause for to be made foure Times in the Yere, (that is to 
saye, every Quarter) one Sermon there. And if the Fruites be 
151. Three Sermons; if but 101. Two Sermons; and if it be 
under that, he shall make one Sermon at the leest, over and 
besydes the gyving of Distribucions, Almes, or other Comfort- 
able and Bodily, or Charitable Socour amonge the Poore Pa- 
rochians there, accordinge to theire Appropriacions, or Rate of 
their Prebends. 

Iterrij That, ye suiFre no Man to Preache, excepte he be espe- 
cially licenced by his Ordinary, or els the King's Highnes 
Auctorite : Nor that ye permit any Friere, or other wearing a 
Religiouse Habyte, to have any Service in your Churches, nei- 
ther to serve Chauntry, nor Trentall, neither any Brothered 



192 A COLLECTION 

PART Service ; and that no Preeste saye Two Masses upon One Daye, 
^ excepte Chrystmas Daye only. 

Item, That everie Benefyced Man, whose Benefice is taxed at 
Ten Pounde,or above, have (before Whytsontide next) the Holie 
Bible; and all other Preestes, Beneficed or not Beneficed, at 
the leest have the New Testament, both in Laten and in En- 
glishe ; and that everie one of them rede over and studye everie 
Daye one Chapiter at the leest, by Order as they stande in the 
Boke unto the Ende, conferringe the Englishe and Latyn toge- 
ther. And if, by Occasion of a Lawfull Let, it be undone one 
Daye, be it supplied with Two Chapiters the nexte Day, &c. 
So that one Daye with another, he faile not to study one 
Chapiter. 

Item, That everie one of you procure diligentlie before Myg- 
helmas nexte, to have Copies of the King's Injunctions made 
in his last Visitation ; and then to kepe and observe them eiFec- 
tually, upon Paine therin mencioned. 

Item, That every one having Cure of Souls, Parson, Vicar, or 
Curate, admitted, do perfitly con without Boke the Two whole 
Gospells of Matheu and Johun, and the Epistles of Paule to 
the Romayns, Corinthians, Galathians, and other as they stande, 
with the Actes of the Apostles, and the Canonical Pistles, after 
the Rate; to con every Fournyghte one Chapiter without the 
Boke, and the same to kepe still in Memory ; over and besides, 
to rede and studie everi Day one Chapiter within the Boke, as 
is above expressed. And that the 28th Chapiter of Deuterono- 
mie be openly red in the Church every Quarter, in stede of the 
General Sentence. 

Item, That everie Curat, the First Sonday of every Moneth 
in the Yere, do openly (in the Pulpet) exhorte and charge his 
Parochians, in no wise to make any prevye or secrete Contract 
of Matrimony; but that they utterlie deferre it, untill such 
Time as they may have Two or Three Honest Men, to hear and 
record the Words and Maner of their Contract, as they will 
avoide thextreme Paine of the Lawe, if they do the contrarye. 

Item, That none of you discorage any Person from Reding 
of Holy Scripture, but rather animate and encorage them ther- 
to ; so that it be done of them without Braging or Arrogancy, 



OF RECORDS. 193 

but onelie to lerne therby to live vertuously, folowing the Lawes BOOK 
of God, and giving good Examples and holsome Counsell to ^^^" 
other that be ignorant. 

Item, That not only such as have Cure of Soules, but also 
Chauntry Preestes, do hensforth theire true Diligence to instruct 
and teach Children, until they can reade Englyshe ; taking mo- 
deratly, for ther Labours, of their Frendes that be able to paye, 
which shall so put them to Lerning. 

Item, That Yonge People be taught theire Pater Noster, 
Crede, and Tenne Commandments in Englyshe; so that none 
of them be admitted to Receive the Sacrament of the Aulter, 
untill He or She can, and do perfictly say and reherse in En- 
glyshe unto the Curate, the Pater Noster, Crede, and Tenne 
Commaundementes, distinctly, wheresoever they be shryven, 
either at their Parishe-Churche, or els where. And in case any 
of them be obstinate to do, as is aforesaide, let them be detect 
immediatly after Ester, unto theire Ordinary. 

Item, That Preaching be not lefte off for any other maner of 
Observaunces in the Churche, as Processions, or Exequies of 
the Deade. 

Item, That at your Prechinge Time, ye diligentlie see that 
youre Parochians be present, and take hede therunto ; and that 
none presume to be at Alehouse, Tavern, or els where, at the 
Preachinge-Time, but onelie at the Churche attentyfly hearing, 
as becometh good Christen People. And if any be disobedient, 
let them be first warned to amend; and afterward, if they 
amende not, detect them to their Ordinarye. 

Item, That ye sufire no Night-Watches in your Churches or 
Chapells, neither Decking of Ymages with Gold, Silver, Clothes, 
Lights, or Herbs ; nor the People knele to them, nor worship 
them, nor oflre Candles, Otes, Cake-breed, Chese, Wolle, or 
any such other Thinges to them : But he shall instruct and 
teach them, how they ought and may use them ; that is to say, 
only to beholde, or loke upon them, as one loketh upon a Boke; 
wherby Mens Mindes be stirred and kenled some times to Ver- 
tue and Constancy, in Faithe and Love towardes God, and som- 
times to lament for their Sinnes or Offences. For otherwise 
there might be Peril of Ydolatrie, especially of ignorant Lay- 

VOL. III. p. 3. ' o 



194 A COLLECTION 

PART People, if they either in Hert, or outward Gesture worship 
^^^" them. OT give Honour to them, which ought onlie to be given 
to God, the Lorde of all Saintes. 

Item, Ye shall instruct your Parochians, not to be envious 
aboute Workes invented by their own folishe Devocion ; as to 
go about in idle Pylgrimage, and say with vain Confidence this 
Prayer, and that Prayer, with other Supersticious Observacions, 
in Fastings, Prayeng, and Kepinge of olde folysh Customs, 
which be not found commaunded or counseled, in any Parte 
of Holy Scripture. But ye shall instruct them, and exhorte 
them, to know and do all such Thinges, as be commaunded or 
commended in the Holy Scripture to be done; that is to say, 
to Know and Believe all the Articles of our Faithe, conteined in 
the Crede, to kepe inviolably the Tenne Commaundementes, to 
performe the Workes of Mercy, after every Mannes Power and 
Habilite, to be in Love and Charite eche with other, and one 
to beare with an other in his Weaknes or Infirmite, and not to 
be vengeable for any Oflfence. 

Item, That every Curate do at all times his best Diligence, to 
reduce such as be at Discord, to Peace, Love and Charite, and 
one to forgive an other, how often so ever they be offended. 

Item, That every Curate, not only in his Preaching, but also 
at all other Times necessary, do perswade, exhorte, and warn 
the People, whatsoever they be, to beware of Swering, and 
Blasphemy of the Holy Name of God, or any Part of Christ's 
precious Body or Blode. And also to bevrare and abstaine from 
Cursing or Banning, Chidinge, Skoldinge, Bakbiting, Slaunder- 
ing, Lyinge ; and from Adultry, Fornicacion, Glotony, Dronk- 
enship, Sofcere, Witchcrafte : And if they be notoriously fauty 
in any of these, then to detect them, that they may be corrected 
in Example of other. 

Item, That every Curat instruct his Parochians, and especially 
the Midwives, the essencial Maner and Forme how to Christen 
a Child in Time of Nede ; commaunding the Women, when the 
Time of Byrthe draweth nere, to have a Vessel of clene Water 
redy for the same Purpose : Charging also the said Midwives, 
to beware that they cause not the Woman, being in Travaile, 
to make any folishe Vowe, to go in PilgHmage to this Ymage, 



OF RECORDS. 195 

or that Ymage, after her Deliveraunce, but only to call on God BOOK 
for Helpe. Nor to use any Girdels, Purses, Mesures of our ^^^' 
Lady, or such other Superstitious Things, to be occupied about 
the Woman while She laboureth, to make her beleve to have 
the better Spede by it. 

Item, That none of you do magnifie and extol, praise, main- 
taine, or otherwise set forth, the superfluous Holidayes abro- 
gated by the Kinge, with the Advise of his Ecclesiastical Con- 
vocacion. 

And finally, Forasmoch as all Christen Men ought ernestly 
to coveit and desiere tlieir Soules Helthe, and the very Meane 
therof is to obtein the true Knowledge of God's Worde, which 
is the Fedyng of the Soul : I exhort, desier, and, asmoche as I 
may I require, that in every Honest Paryshe-Churche within 
my Diocesse of Sarum, either of theire Church-Boxe, or of 
Stockes given for Mainteining of Lightes before Ymages, (with 
the which I dispence for this better Use) or els by waye of Col- 
lection among themselfes, there be ordeined and bought an En- 
glishe Bible before Whitsondaye nexte, to be chained to a Deske 
in the Body of the Church ; where he that is Letteryd may rede, 
and other Unlerned may hear, holsome Doctrine and Comfort 
to their Soules, and avoid Idelnes and other Inconveniences, 
■whereunto the fraile Disposicion of Man is sone inclined. 

Forasmoche as intollerable Supersticion, and also abhomina- 
ble Ydolatrie, have no small Time ben used in this my Diocesse, 
by the Occasion of such Thinges as be set forth and commended 
unto the ignorant People, under the Name of Holy Reliques, 
being in veray dede vaine Thinges, as I my self of certaine, 
which be alredie comen to myne Handes, have perfite Know- 
ledge: Namely, of stinking Bootes, mucky Combes, ragged 
Rochettes, rotten Girdles, pyl'd Purses, great Bullocks Horns, 
Lockes of Heere, and filthy Ragges, Gobbetts of Wodde, under 
the Name of Parcells of the Holy Cross, and such Pelfrie, be- 
yond Estimacion ; over and besides the shamfull Abuse of such 
as peradventure be true Reliques in dede, whereof nevertheles 
certain Profe is none, but only that so they have bene taken, 
judged and estemed, ye and so called without Monumentes had 
of them in any Autentyke Forme of Writing. Therefore in Re- 

o2 • 



196 A COLLECTION 

PART medy herof, I hertely praie you all and singular my said Bre- 
^^^' thren of the Clergie in my said Diocese j and nevertheless by 
thauctorite that I have under God and the Kynges Highries, 
and in their Names I commaunde you, and everyche of you, 
that you send al suche your Relyques (as they be called) one 
and other unto me at myne House at Rarnesbury, or other 
whercy togytlier with such Wrytings as ye have of the same, to 
thintent thai I and my Counsel may explore and try them what 
they be, and those that be estemed and judged to be undoubt- 
edly true Reliques, ye shal not fayle at convenableTymetohave 
againe with certayne Instruction how they ought to be used; 
that is to say, as Memorials of them whose Reliques they be, 
in whom and by whom Almighty God did Worke all that ever 
they vertuously wrought; and therefore onely he ought in them 
all to be glorifyed, lauded, and praysed; so that he which re- 
joyceth may in the Lorde rejoyse; to whom be all Honour and 
Glorye, for ever and ever. Amen. 

Item, That the Bell called the Pardon, or Ave Bell, whiche 
of longe Tyme hathe been used to be tolled Three Tymes after, 
or before Divine Service, be not hereafter in any Parte of my 
Diocesse any more tollyd. 

I exhorte, desire, require, and also (as ferre as I maye) com- 
maunde you all and every of you to .provide you Copies of these 
Injunctions, and firmely to observe and performe them, and every 
of them, as ferre as they concerne you, and that for your 
Welthe and my Discharge to God and the Kynge, of whom 
I have min Auctorite in this Behalf. 

GOD SAVE THE KYNGE. 

Imprinted at London in Fktestrete, at the Sygne of the Sonne, by 
John Byddell, and are to Sell at the Close Yate in Salysbury. 



OF RECORDS. W7 



Number 60. 

TJie omission in the Injunctions, of which mention is made 
vol. iii. p. 234, has been inserted in its proper place, and con- 
sequently is not reprinted here. 



BOOK 
III. 



Number 61. 

Tlie Petition of Gresham, Lord-Mayor of London, to the King, 
for the City Hospitals. 

JVliOST redowted, puysant, and noble Prince. My most dradd. Cotton u- 
beloved, and naturall Soveraigne Lorde, I your poore humble, cbop' e. 4 
and most obedient Servaint, dailly considering, and ever more ^- ^^^' 
and more perceivyng by your Vertuous Begynninge, and Chari- 
table Proceedings in all your Causes, your Persone, and Majestic 
Royall, to be the Elected and Chosen Vessel of God, by whom 
not only the very and true Worde of God, is, and shall be sett 
forth, and according to the trewgh and very tie of the same 3 
But also to be he whom God hath constituted and ordeyned, 
both to redresse and reforme all Crimes, Offences, and Enormi- 
ties, beyng repugnant to his Doctrine, or to the Detryment of 
the Common Welth, and Hurt of the Poor People beyng your 
Natural Subjects ; and farther to forsee, amd vigilantly to pro- 
vide for the Charitable Reformation of the same. Which thynk 
hath, and yet doth encourage me, and also my bounden Dewtie 
obligeth me, in especiall beyng most unworthy your Levetenant, 
and Mayer of your Cytie Royall of London, to enforme and ad- 
vertise your most Gracious Highnes of one Thing in especiaH, 
for the Ayde and Comfort of the' Poor, Syke, Blynde, Aged, 
and Impotent Persones beyng not able to help themselffs, nor 
having no Place certen where they may be refreshed, or lodged 
at, tyll they be holpen and cured of their Diseases and Sieknes. 
So it is most Gracious Lorde, that nere, and withyn the Cytie 
pf London, be iii Hospitalls, or Spytells, commonly called Seynt 

o3 



198 A COLLECTION 

PART Georges Spytell, Seynt Barthilmewes Spytell, and Seynt Thomas 
^^^' Spytell, and the New Abbey of Tower-Hill, founded of Good 
Devotion by Auncient Fathers, and endowed with great Posses- 
sions and Rents, only for the Releffe, Comforte, and Helping 
of the Poor, and Impotent People, not beyng able to help them- 
selfFes, and not to the Mayntenance of Chanons, Priests, and 
Monks, to live in Pleasure, nothing regarding the Miserable 
People liyng in every Street, offendyng every clene Persone 
passyng by the Way, with theyre fylthy and nasty Savours. 
Wherefore may it please your Merciful Goodness enclyned to 
Pytie and Compassion, for the RelifFe of Christs very Images, 
created to his own Similitude, to Order by your High Autho- 
rite, as Supreme Head of this Church of England, or other- 
wise by your Sage Discrecion, that your Mayor of your Cytie of 
London, and his Brethren the Aldermen for the Tyme being, 
shall and may from henceforth, have the Order, Disposicion, 
Rule, and Governaunce, both of all the Lands, Tenements, and 
Revenewes Apperteynyng, and belongyn to the said Hospitalls, 
Governours of theym, and of the Ministers which be, or shall be 
withyn any of them : And then your Grace shall facilie per- 
ceyve, that where now a small number of Chanons, Preests, and 
Monkes, be founde for theyr own Profitt only, and not for the 
Common Utilitie of the Realme, a great Number of Poore, 
Needy, Syke, and Indugent Persones shall be refreshed, mayn- 
teyned, and comforted, and also healed and cured of their Infir- 
mities, frankly and freely by Physicions, Surgeons, and Poty- 
earies, which shall have Stipende and Salarie only for that Pur- 
pose ; so that all Impotent Persons not able to labour shall be 
releved, and all Sturdy Beggars not willing to labour shall be 
punished : For the which doyng, your Grace shall not alonely 
merit highly towards God, but shewe your selffe to be more 
Charitable to the Poor, then your Noble Progenitor Kyng Ed- 
gar, Foundour of so many Monasteries. Or Kyng Henry the 
Thyrde, Renewer of Westmynster: Or Kyng Edwarde the 
Thirde, Founder of the New Abbey : Or Kyng Henry the Fifte, 
Foundor of Syon and Shene ; but also shall have the Name of 
Conservator, Protectour, and Defendour of the Poor People^ 



OF RECORDS. 199 

with their contynuall Prayer for your Health, Welthe, and Pros- BOOK 
peritie long to endure. ^"' 

Your Humble, and most 

Obedient Servant, 

Ry chard Gresham. 



Number 62. 
A Part of a Proclamaticm, chiefly concerning Becket. 

And whereas his most Royall Majestie, lieretofore most pru- Cotton Li- 
dently considering, as well the great and manifold Supersticions r^"J^' g j 
and Abuses which have crept in the Harte and Stomake of many 
his true Simple and Unlerned Subjects, for lack of the sincere 
and true Application, and the Declaring of the true Meaning 
and Understanding of Holy Scriptures, Sacraments, Rites and 
Ceremonies ; as also the sondry Strifes and Contentions, which 
have and may growe amonges many of his Saide Loving Sub- 
jects, for Lacke of the very perfect Knowledge of the true En- 
tent and Meaning of the same ; hath divers times most straitly 
commanded all and singuler his Archbishops, Bishops, and other 
Ministers of the Clergie of this his Noble Realme, in their Ser- 
mons and Preaching, plainly, purely, sincerely, and with all 
their possible Diligence, to set forth first to the Glorie of God, 
and Trouthe of his most Blessed Word; and after, the true 
Meaning and End of the said Sacramentalls and Ceremonies; 
to the intent that all Supersticions Abuses and Idolatries being 
avoided, the same Sacramentalls, Rites and Ceremonies, might 
be quietly used, for such only Intent and Consideration, as they 
were first instituted and meant. His Majestie having Know- 
ledge, that this his most Godly and most Vertuouse Command- 
ment, hath not ben executed according to his Trust and Ex- 
pectation ; therefore straitly eftsones chargeth and commandeth 
all his said Archbishops and Bishops of this his Realme, not 
only in their own Persons, with more Diligence to preach, 
teach, open and set forth, to his People and Loving Subjects 
within their Cures, committed to them by his Highnes for that 

o4 



200 A COLLECTION 

PART Purpose, as often as they conveniently maie, the Word of God 
^^^- sincerely and purely ; declaring such Difference between Thinges 
commanded by God, and the Rites and Ceremonies aforesaid, 
and the Use of them, in such wise, as his People, being under 
their Cures by his Highnes to them committed, maie be brought 
to the true Knowledge of their Lively Faith to God, and Obe- 
dience to his Highnes, with their Love and Charity also to their 
Neighbours : But also his Highnes straitly chargeth and com- 
mandeth all Archdeacons, Deans, Provosts, Parsons, Vicars, Cu- 
rates, and other Ministers, and every of them, in their own Per- 
sons, within their Cures, truly and diligently to do the same. 
And further, in all their said Sermons and Collations, to stirre 
and exhort the People to Charitie, Love and Obedience; and 
also to rede and heare with Siraplicite, and without any Arro- 
gancie, the very Gospell and Holie Scripture, and to conforme, 
by earnest Deeds, their Mindes and Willes unto the same; 
avoiding all manner of Contencion, Strife and Occasions, upon 
Pain not only to incurre his Majesties Indignacion, but also 
for their Slacknesse and Negligence in the Executing of their 
Cures and Charges committed unto them by his Highnes, to be 
imprisoned and punished at his Majesty's Pleasure. 

Item, Forasmuch as it appeareth clearly, that Thomas Becket, 
sometime Archbishope of Canterbury, stubbornely to withstand 
the Holsome Lawes established against the Enormities of the 
Clergy, by the King's Highnes most Noble Progenitor, King 
Henry the Second, for the Common Welth, Rest, and Tranquil- 
lity of this Realme; of his froward Mind, fled the Realme into 
France, and to the Bishop of Rome, Maintenour of those Enor- 
mities, to procure the Abrogation of the said Lawes, whereby 
arose much Trouble in this said Realm. And that his Death, 
which they untruly called Martirdome, happen'd upon a Re- 
skewe by him made : And that, as it is written, he gave oppro- 
brious Wordes to the Gentlemen which then counsailed him 
to leave his Stubbornes, and to avoide the Commotion of the 
People, risen up for that Reskewe. And he not only called the 
one of them Bawde, but also toke Tracy by the Bosome, and 
violently shoke and plucked him in such manner, as he had al- 
most overthrone him to the Pavement of the Church. So that 



OF RECORDS. 201 

uppon this Fray, one of their Company perceiving the same, BOOK 
struck him, and so in the Throng Becket was slain. And fur- 
ther, that his Canonization was made only by the Bishop of 
Rome, because he had been a Champion to mainteine his 
Usurped Authority, and a Bearer of the Iniquitie of the Clergie. 
For these, and for other great and urgent Causes long to recite, 
the King's Majestic, by the Advice of his Counsell, hath thought 
expedient to declare to his Loving Subjects, that notwithstand- 
ing the said Canonization, there appeareth nothing in this Life 
and exteriour Conversation, whereby he should be called a Saint, 
but rather esteemed to have been a Rebel and Traitor to his 
Prince. Therefor his Grace straightly chargeth and command- 
eth, that from henceforth the said Thomas Becket shall not be 
esteemed, named, reputed, nor called a Saint; but Bishop 
Becket: And that his Images and Pictures, through the hole 
Realme, shall be put down and avoided, out of all Churches, 
Chappelles, and other Places. And that from henceforth, the 
Days used to be Festivall in his Name, shall not be observed ; 
nor the Service, Office, Antiphones, Collettes, and Praiers in his 
Name redde, but rased and put out of all the Bookes. And 
that all other Festivall Daies already abrogate, shall be in no 
wise solemnised, but his Grace's Ordenance and Injunctions 
thereupon, observed; to the intent his Grace's Loving Subjects 
shall be no longer blindly led, and abused, to committ Idolatrie, 
as they have done in Times passed; upon Paine of his Ma- 
jesties Indignacion, and Imprisonemente at his Grace's Pleasure. 
Finallie, His Majestic willeth, and chargeth all his said True, 
Loving, and Obedient Subjects, that they, and every of them 
for his Parte, shall keepe and observe all and singuler the In- 
junctions made by his Majestic, upon the Paine therein con- 
teined, and further to be punished at his Gracis Pleasure. 

GOD SAVE THE KING. 

Westm^ ocvi. Novembris, Anno Regni Regk Henrici 
Octavi XXX. 



202 A COLLECTION 

PART 
^^^- Number 63. 



An Original Letter of the King's, much to the same Purpose. 

By the King. 
HENRY R. 

Cotton Li- i. RUSTY and Welbeloved, we grete you well. And whereas 
Oeop. E. 6. we, chiefly and principally regarding and tendring the Quiet, 
P. 224. Rest, Prosperite and Tratiquillite of our Nobles and Commons, 
and ther Conservacion no less than our own, directed lately our 
Letters unto you, and other Justices of our Peace through- 
out this our Realme, conteining our Admonition and gentil 
Warening, to have such speciall Regard to the Dewties of your 
Office, according to the Trust we have reposed in you, that not 
only for thimportance it is both unto us and our Common- 
welthe, ye shuld see our Dignitie of Supremacie of our Church 
(wherwith it hath pleased Almighty God, by his most certain 
and undoubted Word, to endowe and adorn our Auctorite and 
Crown Imperiall of this our Realme) to be set forth, and im- 
pressed in all our Subjects Herts and Mindes ; and forsee, that 
the Mayntenors of the Bishop of Rome's Usurped and Fayned 
Auctorite, with all his Papistical Supersticions and Abuses, with 
which he hath in Times past abused the Multitude of our Sub- 
jects ; of whose Yoke, Tyranny and skornfull Illusion, we have, 
by God's Providance, deliver'd this our Realm, and other his 
Satellyts, which secretly did uphold his Faction, shuld be by 
you diligently serched, enquired and tried out, and so brought 
to our Justice, to receive Condign Punishment, according to 
their Demerits ; but also that Tale-tellers about the Cuntries, 
and Spreders of Rumors, and false Inventors of News, to put 
our People in Fears, and to styrre them to Sedicion, should be 
apprehended and punished, to the terrible Example of others. 
Also, that Vagabonds, and valyant Beggers, shall be avoided, 
and have worthy Correction : And for the same Purpos, to keep 
Watches, and to see commun Justice with IndilFerencie, and 
without Corruption, to be observed and ministred unto all our 
Subjects ; like as by the Purport and Contents of our said Let- 
ters, ye may more amply perceive. We have been credibly in- 



OF RECORDS. 203 

formed, that sundrie of you have for a Time so well done your BOOK 
Dewties, and endevored your selfs fulfilling our said Admoni- ' 

cions, and causing the Evil-doers to be punished according to 
ther Demerits, that our Loving Subjects have not been dis- 
quieted of a long Season, untill now of late, that some ungra- 
cious, cankred, and maliciouse Persons, have taken Boldnes 
tattempt with sundry divelish Persuasions, to move and seduce 
our true Subjects ; using false Lyes, and most untrewe Rumors. 
And amongst them, we understand, sundry Parsons, Vicars and 
Curates of this our Realme, to be Cheef ; which (to bring our 
People to Darkness) of their own perverse Minde, not only to 
blinde our Commons, do rede so confusely, hemmyng and hack- 
ing the Word of God, and such our Injunctions as we have 
lately set forth, that almost no Man can understande the trewe 
Meanyng of the said Injunctions, and also secretly have sub- 
orned certain Spreders of Rumors and false Tales in Corners, 
which do interpretat and wrast our trewe Meanyng and Inten- 
cion of our said Injunctions, to an untrewe Sense : For wheras 
we have ordayned by our said Injunctions, for the avoiding of 
sundry Strives, Processis and Contentions, rising upon Aege, 
Lyneall Descents, Title of Inheritance, Legitimation, or Bas- 
tardy, and for Knowledge whether any Person is our Subject 
born or no : Also for sundry other Causes, that the Names of 
all Children christen'd from henceforth, with their Birth, their 
Fathers and Mothers Names; and likewise all Marryages and 
Burials, with the Time and Date therof, should be registred 
from Tyme to Tyme in a Booke, in evefry Parish-Church, safely 
and surely to be kept. They have brutid and blowen abrode, 
most falsely and untreuly, that we do intend to make sum new 
Examinations, at all Christnyngs, Weddings and Buryalls ; the 
which in no wise we never meanyd, or thought upon. Alledg- 
ing, for to fortefy and colour their false and manyfest Lyes, that 
therein we go about to take away the Liberties of our Realm ; 
for Conservation whereof, they fayne, that Bishop Becket of 
Canterbury, which they have tofore called Saint Thomas, dyed 
for : where in deede ther was never such Thyng don nor ment 
in that Tyme, nor since: For the said Becket never swarved 
nor contended with our Progenitor, King Henry the Second; 



204 A COLLECTION 

PART but only to let, that those of the Clergie shuld not be punished 
m- for their Offences, nor justefied by the Courts and Lawes of this 
Realm ; but only at the Bishop's Pleasure, and after the De- 
crees of Rome. And the Causes why he dyed, were upon a 
wyllfull Reskew and Fraye, by him made and begon at Canter- 
bury; which was nevertheles afterward alledged to be for such 
Liberties of the Church, which he contended for, during his 
Life, with the Archbishop of Yorke ; yea, and in case he should 
be absent, or fugitive out of the Realme, the King shuld not 
be crowned by any other, but constrayned tabyde his Retorne. 
These, and such other detestable and unlawfuU Liberties, no- 
thing concerning the Commun Wele, but only the Partie of the 
Clergie, the said Thomas Becket most arrogantly desired, and 
traytorously sewed, to have contrary to the Lawes of this our 
Realme. To the which most false Interpretations, and wrast- 
ing of our trewe Meanyng, they have joyned such myschevouse 
Lyes, and false Tales, for Marking of Catalls, aod others lyke 
sedyciouse Devises, whereupon our People were lately styrred 
to Sedicion and Insurrection, to their utter Ruyne and Destruc- 
tion, onles AUmighty God, who by his Divine Providence gave 
unto us habundance of Force, (as he allwayes doth unto Right- 
full Prynces) had so with Clemencie illumyned us, that whereas 
we, with the Edge of the Svv^ord, and by our Lawes might have 
overthrowen and destroyed them, their Wives, Children, and 
Posterite for ever ; We nevertheles, as ye can right well remem- 
ber, extended upon them at that Time our benygn and merci- 
fuU Pardon. Those miserable, and Papistical, Superstitiouse 
Wretches, nothing regarding the same, nor caryng what Daun- 
ger and Myscheef our People shuld incurre, have both raysed 
the said old Rumors, and forged newe sediciouse Tales, intend- 
ing (as much as in them lyeth) a newe Commocion, and all to 
satisfye their Cankered Herts. Wherfore, and for the immy- 
nent Daunger to you, and to all our good Subjects, and Trouble 
that might enfews, onles good and ernest Provision to repress 
them be taken thereupon : We desire and pray you, and never- 
theless straitly charge and command you, that within the Pre- 
cynct and Lymyt of your Charge, ye shall not only endevour 
your selfs, and imploy your most Diligence, to inquire and fynde 



OF RECORDS. iZG5 

out such Canker'd Parsons, Vicars and Curats, which do not BOOK 
truely and substantially declare our said Injunctions, and the ' 

very Word of God, but momble confusely, saying that they be 
compelled to rede them, and byd their Parishioners nevertheles 
to do as they did in Tymes past, to live as their Fathers, and 
that the Old Fashion is the best, and other Carftie Sediciouse 
Parables ; but also with your most effectual Vigillancie do in- 
serche and try out such Sediciouse Tale-Tellers, and Spreders 
abroade of such Bruts, Tydings, and Rumours, touching us in 
Honour, or Sureties the State of our Realm, or any Mutation 
of the Lawes, or Customes thereof, or any other Thing which 
might Cause any Sedition, and the sanae with their Setters- 
forth, Mayntenors, Counsaylers, Fautors, and Adherers with all 
Diligence to apprehend and commytte to Ward, or Prison, with- 
out bayl or mynprise till Evidence to be given against them, at 
the Arrival of our Justice in that Country, or otherwise upon 
your Advertisement to us, or to our Counsell, to be given, to 
our further Pleasure known, they may be punished for their Se- 
diciouse Demerits according to the Lawe, to the fearful Ex- 
ample of all others : Imploying and Indevoring your self ther- 
unto, so ernestly, and with such dexteritie as we may have 
Cause to think that ye be the Men which above all Thing de- 
sire the Punishment of Evil Doers and Offenders, and that will 
let for no travail to set forth all Things for the Common Peas, 
Quiet, and Tranquility of this our Realme : And like as the 
Daunger is Immynent no les to your Self and your Neighbours 
then to other, so ye of your own Mind shuld procure and see 
with Celeritie our Injunctions, Laws, and Proclamations, as well 
touching the Sacramentaries and Anabaptists, as others, to be 
set forth to the Good Instruction, and Conservation of our 
People, and to the Confusion of those which would so Craftely 
undermind our Common Wealth, and at the last destroy both 
you, and all other our Loving Subjects, although we should give 
unto you no such Admonishion : Therefore fayle ye not to fol- 
low the Effect, Admonishion and Commandment both in our 
said Letters, and in these Presents, and to Communicate the 
Whole tainour of these, to and with such Justices of our Peas, 
your Neighbours, and other in that District, and to give unto 



206 A COLLECTION 

PART them the trew Copie therof, exhorting them likeas by these we 
^^^' desire and pray, and nevertheles straitly Charge and Command 
you, and every of you, that you will shew your Diligence, To* 
wardnes, and Good Inclination to see every Thing for his Parte^ 
put in Execution accordingly, as ye and they tender our Plea- 
sure, and will deserve our Condigne Thanks, given under our 
Signet at our Manner of Hampton-Court, the Day of De- 

cember, in the 80th Year of our Reign. 



.Number 64. 
The Design for the Endmmiient of Christ'Church in Canterbury, 

Cotton Li- First a Provost 

brary, 

Cleop. E. 4. /tem, 12 Prebendaryes, each of them at 401. by! 
^•'°^- the Year . ] 

Iteniy 6 Preachers, every of them 201. a Year 
Item, a Reader of Humanitie in Greke, by the Year 
Item, a Reader in Divinitie in Hebrew, by the Year 
Item, a Reader both in Divinitie and Humanitie,") 
in Latin, by the Year J 

Item, a Reader of Civil 
Item, a Reader of Physike 
Item, 20 Students in Divinitie, to be found 10 at"N 

Oxford, and 10 at Cambridge, every of them V20O 
101. by the Year J 

Item, 40 Scolers to be tought both Grammar and-\ 

Logik in Hebrew, Grek, and Laten, every of >200 Marks 
them 5 Markes by the Year J 

Item, a Schole-Master 201. and an Husher 101. by 



I. 


s. 


d 


100 








480 








120 








30 








30 








40 








20 








20 









the Year '' 



Item, 8 Pety-Canons to Sing in the Quer, every 

of them 101. by the Year 
Item, 12 Layemen to sing also, and searve in the 

Quer, every of them 61. 13s. 4d. by the Year 
Item, 10 Choristers, every of them 5 Marks by the 



I 80 
I 80 GO 



Year ^ ^^ ^ ^ 



} 



OF RECORDS. 207 

I. s. d. B O O K 

Item, a Master of the Children 10 I"- 

Item, a Gospeler 6 13 4 ~~~^~' 

Item, a Episler 5 6 8 

Item, 2 Sacristans 6 13 4 

Item, 1 Chief Butler, his Wages and Diett 4 13 4 

Item, 1 Under Butler, his Wages and Diett 3 6 8 
Item, a Cater to Buye their Diett, for his Wages, | 

Diett, and making of his Books | 6 13 4 

Item, 1 Chief Cook, his Wages and Diett 4 13 4 

Item, 1 Under Cook, his Wages and Diett 3 6 8 

Item, 2 Porters 10 
Item, 12 Poor Men being Old, and Serving Men,-) 

decayed by the Warres, or in the King's Serv- > 80 

ing, every of them at 61. 13s. 4d. by the Year J 

Jfem, to be distributed Yearly in Alms 130 

Item, for Yearly Reparations 100 
Item, 6 be employed Yearly, for making and mend- ") 

ing of High Wayes J 

Item, a Stuard of the Lands 6 13 4 

Item, an Auditor 10 
Item, for the Provost's Exp'ences, and receyving") 

the Rents, and Surveying the Lands, by the Year/ 



6 IS 4 



Number 65. 

A Letter of Thomas Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, to Crom- 
well, upon tlie New Foundation at Canterbury. 

An Original. 

jyi Y very singular Good Lord, after my most hartie Commen- Cotton Li- 
dations, these shall be to advertise your Lordshippe, that I have cieop. f. i. 
received your Letters, dated the 27th Day of November : And 
therewrith a Bill concerning the Divise for the New Establish- 
ment to be made in the Metropolitan Church of Canterbury; 
by which your Lordshippe requireth my Advice thereupon by 
Writing, for our Mutual Consents, Surely my Lord, as touch- 
ing the Books drawn, and th« Order of the same, I think that it 



208 A COLLECTION 

PART will be a Very Substantial and Godly Foundation ; nevertheless, 
^^^' in my Opinion,. the Prebendaries, which will be allow'd 40h a 
Peece Yearly, might be altred to a more Expedient Use : And 
this is my Consideration, for having Experience, both in Tymes 
past, and also in our Dales, how the said Secte of Prebandaries 
have not only spent their Time in much Idleness, and their 
Substaince in superfluous Belly Chere, I think it not to be a 
convenient State, or Degree, to be mainteyned and established : 
Considering Firste, that commonly a Prebendarie is neither a 
Learner, nor Teacher, but a Good Viander. Then by the same 
Name they look to be Chief, and to here all the hole Rule and 
Preheminence, in the College where they be Resident : By 
means whereof, the Younger of their own Nature, given more 
to Pleasure, Good Chere, and Pastinie, then to Abstynance, 
Studye, and Lerning, shall easily be brought from their Books 
to follow the Appetite and Example of the said Prebandaries 
being their Hedds and Rulers, And the State of Prebandaries 
hath been so excessively abused, that when Learned Men hath 
been admitted unto such Room, many Times they have desisted 
from their Good and Godlie Studies, and all other Vertuous 
Exercise of Preaching and Teaching: Wherefore if it may so 
stand with the King's Gracious Pleasure, I would wish that not 
only the Name of a Prebendarie were exiled his Graces Founda- 
tions, but also the superfluous Conditiones of such Persons. I 
cannot deny but that the Beginning of Prebendaries, was no 
lesse pjirposed for the Maintenance of Good Learning, and 
Good Conversation of Living, than Religious Men were : But 
for as much as both be gone from their First Estate and Order, 
and the one is found like OiFendour with the other, it maketh 
no great Matter if they perish toth together : For to say the 
Truth, it is an Estate which St. Paule, reckoning up the De- 
grees and Estates alowed in his Time, could not find in the 
Church of Christ. And I assure you, my Lord, that it will 
better stand with the Maintenance of Christian Religion, that 
in the stede of the said Prebendaries, were 20 Divines at 101. a 
Peece, like as it is appointed to be at Oxford and Cambridge ; 
and 20 Students in the Tongues and French, to have 10 Marks 
a Peece ; for if such a Number be not there Resident, to what 



OF RECORDS. 209 

Intent should so many Reders be there. And surely it were BOOK 
great petie that so many good Lectures should be there redde in ' 

vain : For as for your Prebandaries, they cannot attend to ap- 
plie Lectures for making of good Chere. And as for your 20 
Children in Grammar, their Master and their Hussher be daily 
otherwise occupied in the Rudiments of Grammer, then that 
they have Space and Time to hear the Lectures. So that to 
these good Lectures is prepared no convenient Auditorie. And 
therefore my Lord, I pray you let it be considered what a great 
Losse it will be, to have so many good Lectures Redde without 
Profitte to any, saving to the 6 Preachers ; farther, as concerning 
the Reader of Divinitie and Humanitie, it will not agree well, 
that one Man should be Reader of both Lectures. For he that 
studieth in Divinitie must leave the Reading of Profane Au- 
thors, and shall have as much to doe as he can to prepare his 
Lecture to be substantially redde. And in like manner he that 
redeth in Humanitie, hath not need to alter his Studie, if he 
should make an Erudite Lecture. And therefore in mine Opi- 
nion, it would be Office for ii sundry Learned Men. Now con- 
cerning the Dean, and others, to be elected into the College, 1 
shall make a Bill of all them that I can here of in Cambridge, 
Oxford, or elsewhere, mete to be put into the said College, after 
my Judgment : And then of the hole Number, the King's 
Highness may choose the most Excellente, assuring you my 
Lord, that I know no Man more mete for the Dean's Room in 
England, then Doctor Crome, who by his Sincere Learning, 
Godly Conversation, and Good Example of Living, with his 
great Soberness, hath done unto the King's Majestic as good 
Service, I dare say, as any Priest in England. And yet his 
Grace daily remembreth all others that doth him Service, this 
Man only except, who never had yet, besides his Gracious Fa- 
vour, any Promotion at his Highness Hands. Wherefore if it 
will please his Majestic to put him in the Dean's Room, I do 
not doubt but that he should shew Light t^ all the Deans, and 
Ministers of Colleges in this Realm. For I know that when he 
was but President of a College in Cambridge, his House was 
better ordered than all the Houses in Cambridge besides. And 
thus my Lord you have my finale Advice concerning the Pre- 
VOL. III. p. 3. P 



210 A COLLECTION 

PART misses, which I referr unto the Kinges Graces Judgmeiit, to be 
^"" allowed or dissallowed at his Highness Pleasure. Sending unto 
your Lordshipp herewithall the Bill again, according to your 
Request. Thus, ray Lord, most hartely fare you well. 
At Croyden, the xxixth 
Day of November. 

Your own ever assured 

T. Cantuarien'. 



^t" 



Number 66. 

A Part of a Letter concerning the Debates of the Six Articles in 
the House of Lords. 

Cotton Li- xiND also Newes here ; I assure you, never Prince shew'd 
Cleop'. E. 5. himself so Wise a Man, so well Lerned and so Catholick, as the 
1'. 129. Kinge hath done in this Parlymeht. With my Penne I cannot 
expresse his marvelous Goodnes; which is come to such efFecte, 
that we shall have an Acte of Parliament, so spirituall, that I 
think none shall dare saye, in the BlesSed Sacrament of the 
, Aulter, doth remayhe eyther Bred or Wyne after the Consecra- 

tion ; nor that a Prist may have a Wife ; nor that it is neces- 
sarie to Receive our Maker sub utraque Specie; nor that private 
Masses should not be used as they have be ; nor that it is not 
necessarie to have Auriculer Confession. And notwithstanding 
my Lord of Canterbury, my Lord of Ely, my Lord of Salisburie, 
my Lord of Worcester, Rocester, and Saint Davyds defended 
the contrary longe tyme, yet finally his Highnes confounded 
them all with Goddes Lerning. Yorke, Duram, Winchester, 
London, Chichester, Norwiche, and Carlile, have shewed them- 
selfs honest and well Learned Men. We of the Temporaltie 
have been all of one Opynyon, and my Lord Chancellor and my 
Lord Privye Seale, as good as we can devise. My Lord of Cant' 
and all theis Bishopes have given ther Opinion, and came into 
us, save Salisburie, who yet contynueth a lewed Fole. Fynally^ 
all England have cause to thank God, and most hertelie to re- 
joyse of the King's most Godlie Proceedings, 



OF RECORDS. 211 

T.T , ^ BOOK 

JNI umber 67. ill. 



A Jitter of the Visitor's, sent to examine the Abbot of Glassen- 

bury. 
-T LEASE hyt Your Lordship to be advertised, that we came- to Ex MSS. 
Glastenbury on Fryday last past, about Tenn of the Clock in 
the Forenoone : And for that the Abbot was then at Sharpham, 
a Place of hys, a Myle and somewhat more from thabbey. We, 
without any delay, went unto the same Place ; and there, after 
certain Communication, declaring unto him theffect of our com- 
ing, examined him upon certain Articles. And for that his 
Answer was not then to our Purpose, we advised him to call to 
his Remembrance that which he had as then forgotten, and so 
declare the Truth. And then came with him the same Day to 
the Abbey; and there of new proceeded that Night to search his 
Study for Letters and Books : and found in his Study secretly 
laid, aswell a written Book of Arguments, against the Divorce 
of his King's MaJ€stie, and the Lady Dowager : Which we take 
to be a great Matter. As also divers Pardons, Copies of Bulls, 
and the Counterfit Lyfe oif Thomas Bequet in Print. But we 
could not find any Letter that was materiall. And so we pro- 
ceeded again to his Examination, concerning the Articles we 
received from your Lordship, in the Answers whereof, as we 
take it, shall appear his Canker'd and Traiterous Heart and 
Mind against the King's Majestie, and his Succession ; as by 
the same Answers, syned with his Hand, and sent to your Lord- 
ship by this Bearer, more plainly shall appear. And so, with as 
fair Words as we could, we have conveyed him from hence into 
the Tower, being but a very weak Man, and sickly. And as yet 
we have neither discharged Servant nor Monk ; but now the 
Abbot being gone, we will, with as much Celerity as we may, 
proceed to the dispatching of them. We have in Money, 3001. 
and above ; but the Certainty of Plate, and other Stuffe there, 
as yet we know not, for we have not had Opportunity for the 
same, but shortly we intend (God willing) to proceed to the 
same ; whereof we shall ascertain your Lordship, so shortly as 
we may. This is also to advertise your Lordship, that we have 
found a fair Chalice of Gold, and divers other Parcels of Plate, 

p 2 



III. 



212 A COLLECTION 

PART which the Abbot had hid secretly from all such Commissioners, 
_ as have bine there in Times past ; and as yet he knoweth not 
that we have found the same : Whereby we think, that he 
thought to make his Hand, by his Untruth to his King's Ma- 
jesty. It may please your Lordship, to advertise us, of the 
King's Pleasure, by this Bearer, to whom we shall deliver the 
Custody and Keeping of the House, with such Stuff as we in- 
tend to leave there, convenient to the King's Use. We assure 
your Lordship, it is the goodliest House of that Sort, that ever 
we have seen. We wold that your Lordship did know it, as we 
do; then we doubt not, but your Lordship would judge it a 
House mete for the King's Majesty, and for no Man else : 
Which is to our great Comfort ; and we triist verily, that there 
shall never come any Double Hood within that House again. 
Also this is to advertise your Lordship, that there is never a one 
Doctor within that House ; but there be Three Batchelors of 
Divinity, which be but meanly Learned, as we can perceive. 
And thus our Lord preserve your Good Lordship. 
From Glastenbury, the 22d 
Day of September. 

Yours to Command, 

Richard Pollard. 
Thomas Moyle. 
Richard Lay ton. 
To the Ryght Honorable, and their 
Syngular good Lord, my Lord 
Pryvye Seal, thys be dd. 

This agrees with the Original, 
in the Possession of 

Thom. Tanner. 



Number 68. 
Cromwell's Letter to the King, when he was committed to the 

Tower. 

Cotton Li- JVIOST Gracyous King, and most MercyfuU Soverayng, your 
Titus^ ff. i.most humble, most obbeysand, and most bounden Subject, and 



OF RECORDS. :213 

most lamentable Servant and Prysoner, prostrate at the Feet of" BOOK 
your most Excellent Majestye, have herd your Pleasure by the " 

Mouth of your Comptroller ; which was, that I should wrytte to 
your most Excellent Highnes suche Things as I thought mete 
to be wryttyn, eonsideryng my most myserable State and Con- 
dicyon. For the which your most haboundant Goodnes, Be- 
nignite and Lycens, the Immortall God, Thre€ and One, re- 
warde your Majestye. And now, most Gracyous Prynce, to the 
Matter. Fyrst, Wher I have been accused to your Majestye of 
Treason, to that I saye, I never in all my Lyfe thought willing- 
lye to do that Thing that might or should displease your Ma- 
jestye, and much less to doe or saye that Thing, which of it self 
is so highe and abominable Offence, as God knoweth, who, I 
doubt not, shall reveale the Trewthe to your Highnes. Myne 
Accusers your Grace knoweth : God forgive them. For as I 
ever have had Love to your Honour's Person, Lyfe, Prosperite, 
Health, Wealth, Joye and Comfort, and also your most Dear 
and most entyerly beloved Son, the Prynce his Grace, and your 
Proceedings. God so helpe me in this myne Adversyte, and 
confound me, yf ever I thought the contrarye. What Labours, 
Paynes, and Travailes I have taken, according to my most 
bounden Deutie, God also knoweth. For if it were in my 
Power, as it is God's, to make your Majestye to live ever yong 
and prosperous, God knoweth, I would, yf it had been, or were 
in my Power, to make you so riche as ye myght enriche all 
Men, God helpe me, as I would do it yf it had been, or were in 
my Power, to make your Majesty so puissaint, as all the Worlde 
should be compellyd to obbey you, Christ he knowyth I woulde; 
for so am I of all other most bounde; for your Majesty hath 
been the most Bountiful Prince to me, that ever was King to 
his Subjects : ye, and more like a Dear Father, your Majesty 
not offended, then a Master. Such bathe been your most Grave 
and Godly Councyles towards me at sundrye Tymes : in that I 
have offended I ask your Mercy. Should I now for suche ex- 
ceeding Goodnes, Benignite, Liberalite and Bountye, be your 
Traytor, nay then the greatest Paynes were too lityll for me. 
Should any Faction, or any Affection to any Poynt, make me a 
Trayter to your Majestye, then all the Devylls in Hell eonfounde 

p3 



214 A COLLECT-ION 

PART me, and the Vengeance of God light appon me, yf I should ons 
^"- have thought it. Most Gracyous, Soverayng Lord, to liiy Re- 
membrance, I never spake with the Chancellor of the Augmen- 
tations and Throgmorton together, at one Tyme. But yf 1 did, 
I am sure, I spake never of any such Matyer ; and your Grace 
knoweth, what maner of Man Throgmorton hath ever been to- 
wards your Grace Proceedings : And what Master Channceler 
hath been towards me, God and he best knoweth. I will ne 
can accuse hym. What I have been towards hym, your Ma- 
jestye right well knoweth. I would to Christ I hadd obeyed 
your often most gracious, grave Counsayles and Advertisments, 
then it had not been with me as now it is : Yet our Lorde, if it 
be his Will, can do with me, as he did with Susan, who was 
falsly accused. Unto the which God, I have onlye commytted 
my Soule, and Bodye and Goods at your Majesties Pleasure, in 
whose Mercye and Pyetel do hoUye repose me: For other Hope 
than in God and your Majestye, I have not. Syr, As to your 
Common Welth, I have, after my Wytt, Power and Knowledge, 
travayled tlierin, having had no Respect to Persons, (your Ma- 
jestic onlye except, and my Duty to the same) but that I have 
done any Injustice or Wrong willfully, I trust God shall be my 
Witness, and. the World not able justlye to accuse me: And 
yet I have not done my Duty in all Things, as I was bounde. 
Wherefore I aske Mercy. That I have herde of any Combina- 
tions, Conventicles, or such as were Offenders of your Laws, I 
have (though not as I should have done) for the most parte re- 
vealed them, and also caused them to be punished ; not of Ma- 
lise, as God shall judge me. Nevertheless, Sir, I have medelled 
in so many Matiers under your Highnes, that I am not able to 
answer them all. But one Thing I am well assured of, that 
wittingly and willingly, I have not had Will to offend your 
Highnes. But harde it is for me, or any other medling as I 
have done, to live under your Grace, and your Lawes, but we 
must dailye offende : And wher I have offended, I most humbly 
aske Mercy and Pardone at your Gracious Will and Plea- 
sure. Amongst other Things most Gracious Soveraigne, Master 
Comptroler shewed me, that your Grace shewed hym that within 
these 14 Days ye committed a Matter of great Secrecye, which 



OF RECORDS. 215 

I did reveal contrary to your Expectacyon : Syr, I do remember BOOK 
well the Matter, which I never revelid to any Creature : But " 

this I did, Sir, after your Grace hade opened the Matter, fyrst 
to me in your Chamber, and declared your lamentable Fate, de- 
claring the Things wich your Highnes myslyked in the Queen ; 
at which Time I shewed your Grace that she often desired to 
speak with me, but I durst not : And ye said why should I not, 
alleging that I might do much good in goeing to her, and to be 
plain with her in declaring my Mind: I theruppon taking Oper- 
tunyte, not being little greyved, spake prevely with her Lord 
Chamberlayn, for which I aske your Grace Mercie, desiryng 
him, not naming your Grace to him, to finde some Means that 
the Queen might be inducid to order your Grace plesantlie in 
her Behaveour towards you, thinking therbie for to have hade 
some Faults amended to your Majesties Comfort; and after tliat 
by general Words, the said Lord Chamberlain, and other of the 
Queens Counsayle being with me in my Chamber at West- 
minster, for Lycens for the Departure of the strange Maydens, 
I then required them to Counsayle thair Mistresse to use all 
Plesauntnes to your Highnes : the which Things undoutedly 
were bothe spoken before your Majesty commited the Secret 
Matter unto me, onlie of Purpose that she might have been in- 
duced to such. Pleasant and Honorable Fassyons, as might have 
been to your Graces Conifort, which above all Things, as God 
knoweth, I did most covit and desire : but that I opened my 
Mouth to any Creature after your Majestic committed the Se- 
cresie thereof to me, other than onlye to my Lord Admyrall, 
which I did by your Graces Commandment, which was uppon 
Sunday last in the Morning, whom I then founde as willing and 
glad to seek Remedye IFor your Comfort and Resolution, and 
saw by him that he did as much lament your Highnes Fate as 
ever did Man, and was wonderfullye grieved to see your High- 
nes so troubled, wishing greatly your Comfort, for the attaining 
whereof, he said your Honour salvyd, he would spend the best 
Blood in his Body, and if I would not do the like, ye, and will- 
ingly Die, for your Comfort, I would I were in Hell, and I 
would I should receyve a Thousand Deths. Sir, this is all that 
I have done in that Matter, and if I have oifended your Ma- 

p4 



216 A COLLECTION 

PART jestie tlierin, prostrate at your Majesty's Feet, I most lowlye 
^^^' aske Mercy and Pardon of your Highnes. Sir, ther was also 
laide unto my Charge at mine Examinacion, that I had Re- 
tained contrarye to your Lawes ; and what Exposycion may be 
made uppon Retaynours, I know not, but this will I saye, if 
ever I retayned any Man, but such onlye as were my Howshold 
Servants, but against my Will, God Confound me. Most Gra- 
cious Soveraign I have been so called on and sewyd to by them 
that said they were my Friends, that constrained therunto I re- 
tayned thayr Chyldren and Friends, not as Retayners, for their 
Fathers and Parents did Promise me to finde them, and so toke 
I them, not as Retayners, to my great Charge, and for none 
Evil, as God best knoweth, interpret to the contery who will. 
- Most humbley beseeching your Majestic of Pardon, if I have 
offended therin ; and I do knowledge my self to have been a 
most miserable and wretched Siner; and that I have not towards 
God and your Highnes behaved my self as I ought and should 
have done ; for the which mine Offence to God, whiles I live I 
shall contynually call for his Mercy, and for mine Offences to 
your Grace, which God knoweth wer never malicious, nor will- 
full : And that I never thought Treson to your Highnes, your 
Realme, or Posterite : So God helpe me, either in Word, or 
Dede ; nevertheles, prostrate at your Majesty's Feet in what 
Thing soever I have offended ; I appell to your 'Highnes for 
Mercy, Grace, Pardon, in such wise as shall be your Pleasure ; 
beseeching the Allmightie Maker, and Redeemer of this World, 
to send your Majesty continuall and long Helth, Welthe, and 
Prosperitie, with Nestor's Yeres to Reigne, and your most Dear 
Son, the Princes Grace, to prosper alwayes, and contenew after 
you : and they that would contrarye, short Life, Shame, and 
Confusion : Writin with the quaking Hand, and most sorrow- 
full Harte, of your most sorrowful Subject, and most humble 
Servant, and Prisoner, this Satyrday at the Tour of London. 

Thomas Crumwell. 



OF RECORDS. 2?! 

Number 69. 
Questions concerning the Sacraments. 

The First Question. 

W HAT a Sacrament is by the Scripture ? 
The Second Question. 
What a Sacrament is by the Antient Authors ? 

The Third Question. 
How many Sacraments there be by the Scriptures ? 

The Fourth Question. 
How many Sacraments there be by the Antient Authors ? 

The Fifth Question. 
Whether this Word Sacrament be, and ought to be, attributed 
to the Seven only? And whether the Seven Sacraments be 
^ found in any of the Old Authors ? 

^ The Sixth Question. 
Whether the Determinate Number of Seven Sacraments be a 
Doctrine, either of the Scripture, or of the Old Authors, 
and so to be taught ? 

The Seventh Question. 
What is found in Scripture of the Matter, Nature, Effect, and 
Vertue of such as we call the Seven Sacraments; so as al- 
though the Name be not there, yet whether the Thing be in 
Scripture or no, and in what wise spoken of? 
The Eighth Question. 
Whether Confirmation, cum Chrismate, of them that be Bap- 
tized, be found in Scripture ? 

The Ninth Question. 
Whether-the Apostles lacking a Higher Power, as in not having 
a Christian King among them, made Bishops by that Neces- 
sity, or by Authority given by God ? 

The Tenth Question. 

Whether Bishops, or Priests, were First? And if the Priests 

were First, than the Priest made the Bishop. 

The Eleventh Question. 

Whether a Bishop hath Authority to make a Priest by the 



BOOK 
III. 



218 A COLLECTION 

PART Scripture, or no ? And whether any other, but only a Bishop, 
^^^- may make a Priest ? 

The Twelfth Question. 
Whether in the New Testament be required any Consecration 
of a Bishop and Priest, or only appointing to the Office be 
sufficient ? 

The Thirteenth Question. 
Whether (if it fortuned a Christian Prince Learned, to Con- 
quer certain Dominions of Infidels, having none but Tem- 
poral Learned Men with him) if it be defended by God's 
Law, that he, and they, should Preach and Teach the Word 
of God there, or no ? And also make and constitute Priests, 
or no? 

The Fourteenth Question. 
Whether it be forefended by God's Law, that (if it so Fortune 
that all the Bishops and Priests of a Region were Dead, and 
that the Word of God should remain there unpreached, and 
the Sacrament of Baptism, and others urupinistred,) that the 
King of that Region should make Bishops and Priests to 
supply the same, or no ? 

The Fifteenth Question. 
Whether a Man be bound by Authority of this Scripture, {Quo- 
rum Remiseritis) and such like, to confess his Secret Deadly 
Sins to a Priest, if he may have him, or no ? 
The Sixteenth Question. 
Whether a Bishop, or a Priest, may Excommunicate, and for 
what Crimes? And whether they only may Excommunicate 
by God's Law ? 

The Seventeenth Question. 
Whether Unction of the Sick with Oil, to remit Venial Sins, as 
it is now used, be spoken of in the Scripture, or in any An- 
tient Authors ? 



OF RECORDS. 219 



BOOK 

Number 70. " 



Jn Answer to the former Queries; with some Remarks on them, Cotton Li- 
in tlie King's Hand written on the Margin : Together with some ^?'^' „ 

V o o Oleop. ri. 5. 

Persons Names; but these are not written by the King. 

1. bCRIPTURE useth the Worde; but it de- Why then should we call 
finethitnot. '^^'°=°- 

2. In them is founde no proper Definition, but 
a general Declaration of the Worde, as a Token 
of an Holly Thinge. 

3. So named only Matrimony; in Effects moo; 
and at the lest 7? as we finde in the Scripture ex- 
pounded. 

4. Auctors use the Word Sacrameiit, to signifie Why these Seven to have 
any Mysterye in the Old and New .Testament ; j.^^^ j, '""^' "^°'^ ^" ^ 
but spiritually denote Baptisme, Euckarist, Ma- 

trimonie, Chrisme, Impositio Manuum, Ordo. 

5. The Worde, bycause it is General, is attri- Arch-Bp. Cant. St. David's. 

bute to other thenne the Seven: but whether it p.^'^f '^^" ''='*. *« 

' Church so long erred, to 

ought specially to be applied to the One only, take upon them so to name 
God knoweth, and hath not fully revealed it soe 
as it hath been received. 

6. The Thing of al is found, but not named al 
Sacraments, as afore. 

7. The Docti'ine of Scripture is to teach the 
Thinge, without Numbring or Namyng the Name 
Sacrament, saving only the Matrimony. 

Old Auctors Number not precisely. Arch-Bp. Cant. 

8. Scripture speaketh, ei^TlZT^^e^Z 
(1.) Of Baptisme manifestly. Absolution of Pennance. I 
,„ . „^ ,, TT 1 /-I • T 11 read that vpithout it we 

(2.) Of the Holy Communion manifestly. ^^„„„j ^^ ^^^^j ^^^^ ^^ 

(3.) Of Matrimony manifestly. lapse, but not so of Abso- 

. lution: And Pennance to 

(4.) Of Absolution manifestly. Sinners is commanded, but 

(5.) Of Bishops, Priests and Deacons, Or- Absolution of open Crimes 

dred per Impositionem Manuum aim Oratwne, 

expressely. 



220 



A COLLECTION 



Laying on of Hands being 
an old Ceremony, is but a 
small Proof of Confirma- 
tion. 

Arch. Cant. S. David's, Cox. 
Then shew where. 

Arch.Bp. Cant. S. David's. 
The Answer is not direct, 
and yet it proveth nither 
of the Two Parts to be 
grounded in Scripture. 



Where is this Distinc- 
tion ? Now, since you con- 
fess that the Apostles did 
occupate the one Part, 
which you now confess be- 
longetli to Princes, how 
can you prove that Order- 
ing is only committed to 
you Bishops .? 
Ubi hoc ? 
Arch-Bp. Cant. 
S. David's, Cox. 
Arch. Cant. 
B. David's. 



6. Laying of the Hrands of the Bishop after 
Baptisme;, which is a Parte of that is done in 
Confirmation, is grounded in Scripture. 

7. Unction of the Sicl?, with Prayer, is 
grounded in Scripture. 

The Thing of Confirmation is found in Scrip- 
ture ; tlie Name Confirmation is not there. 

Of Chrisma Scripture speaketh not expressly; 
but it hath been had in High Veneration, and ob- 
served synnes the Beginning. 

9. The Calling, Naming, Appointment, and 
Preferment of one before an other, to be Bishop 
or Priest, had a Necessite to be don in that Sort, 
a Prince wanting. The Ordering appereth taught 
by the Holy Gost in the Scripture, per Manuum 
Impositionem cum Oratione. 

10. Bishops, or not after. 

11. Scripture warranteth a Bishop (obeying 
High Powers as his Prince Christianed) to Order 
a Priest, per Manuum Impositionem cum Oratione : 
And so it hath been from the Beginning. 

12. Of other. Scriptures speaketh not. 
Manuum Impositio cum Oratione, is required, 

which is a Consecration; so as only Appointing 
is not sufficient. 

13. It is to be thought, that God in such Care 
assisting the Perfection of such an Enterprize, 
would further teach and inspire the Conscience of 
such a Prince, what he should and might doe, 
more then is yet openly taught by the Scripture : 
which, in that Case, were a good Warrent to folow. 
For a secret Vocation supplieth, where an open 
wanteth . 

14. Sinnes the Beginning of Christes Churche, 
wherin Christ himself made Distinction of Mini- 
sters, the Order hath had a Derivation from one 
to another, per Manuum Impositionem cum Ora- 
tione. How it should begin again of an other 



OF RECORDS. 



221 



Face, where it faileth by a Case, Scripture telleth 
not ; no Doctor writte of it, that I have rede, 

15. Bound ordinarely. Arch. Cant. 

16. They may, being before of their Prince Arch. Cant, 
auctorised to Minister for open, publike, dedly ^' 
Synne. 

Of Excommunication by others, we rede not in 
the New Testament. 

l?- The Thing is in Scripture, and in auncient Arch. Cant. 
Authors, according wherunto the Use should be : ' ' 
How it is in dede used, is a Matter of Fact, and 
not of Lernyng. 

Against tlie 15th Article, these Names are set 
down. 



BOOK 
III. 



Yorke. 


Curwen. 


Edgworth. 


Duresme. 


Simon. 


Day. 


Carlisle. 


Oglethorp. 


Redman. 


Winchester. 


A.nd a little below. 


Robinson. 


Canterbury. 


Laton. 




Hereford. 


Tresham. 




Rochester. 


Cox. 




Westminster. 


Crayford. 




S. David's. 






But these Lists 


are not in the King's Hand. 



Number 71. 
Answers to these Queries. 

1. OCRIPTURE sheweth not what it is : but useth the Worde Cotton Li- 
Sacrainent in Latyn, for the Worde Misterium in Greek. g'g^'_ g ^ 

2. Sacrament, by the Authours is called, Sacri Rei Signum, or 
Visibile Signaculum, Sacrosanctwm Signaculum, Visibile Verbum, 
Visibilis Forma Invisibilis GraticB; and perfytt Diffinition we 
fynde noone. 



222 A COLLECTION 

PART 3. In Scripture, we fynde no Determynate Number of Sacra 
^^^' ments. 

4. There be very many in the most general Signification ; and 
there is no precise, or determinate Number of Sacraments in 
the Ancyent Authours. 

5. Not only to the Seven ; but to many more. We fynde in 
the Olde Auctours, Matrymony, the Holly Communyon, Bap- 
tisftie. Confirmation, Ordre, Pennance, and Extrem Unction. 
In Pennance, it is doubted of the Name of Sacrament. 

6. As touching the determinate Numbre of Seven only, we 
fynd neyther in the Scripture, nor Auncient Auctours, any such 
Doctrine that ther shulde be Seven onely. 

7. Of Baptisme, Scripture speaketh, that by it Synnes be re- 
mitted. 

Of Eucharistia; That we be united by it to Christe, and re- 
ceive thereby Spirituall Nurrishment, to the Comforte of our 
Soulles, and Remission of our Synnes. 

Of Matrymony ; That the Acte of it is made Lawfull, and 
without Synne; and Grace given, wherby to directe ordinately 
of the Lustes and Appetites of the Fleshe. 

Of Pennance ; That by it we be restored again to the Favour 
of God ; from which we did fall by Synne. 

Of Ordre; That by it, Grace is given to mynistre efifectually 
in Preachinge the Worde of God, and Ministration of the Sacra- 
mentes. 

Of Confirmation, (which is conteyned in Scripture, speaking 
de Irtipositione Manuum post Baptisma) it appeareth by Scrip- 
ture, how thereby Encrease of Grace is given. 

Of Inunction of the Sick, Scripture speaketh, that by Unction 
of the Sick, and Prayer of the Priestes, Comforte is given to the 
Sicke, and Synnes be forgeven him. 

8. Impositionem Manuum post Baptisma, which we call Con- 
firmation, we reade in the Scripture : But that it was don Chris- 
mate, we fynde not in the Scripture expressed. But in the Old 
Auctours, we fynde, that Chrisma hath been used in the sayd 
Confirmation. 

9. Making of Bishops hath Two Partes; Appointment, and 
Ordering. Appointment; whiche the Apostles, by Necessity, 



OF RECORDS. 223 

made by Common Election, and sometyme by their own severall BOOK 

Assignement, could not then be don by Christen Princes; be- '__ 

cause at that Tyme they were not : And now, at these Dayes, 
apperteinetli to Christian Princes and Rulers. But, in the Or- 
dering, wherein Grace is conferred, as afore the Apostells did 
folowe the Rule taught by the Holly Ghoste, Per Manuum Im- 
positionem,, cum Oratione et Jejunio. 

10. Christe made his Apostles first, which were of his Making 
bothe Prestes and Bishops; but whether at one Time, some 
doubt. 

After that, the Apostells made bothe Bishops and Prestes : 
The Names wherof in the Scripture be confounded. 

11. A Bishop having Auctorite of his Christian Prince to 
give Orders, maye, by his Ministerye geven to him of God in 
Scripture, ordeyne a Preste. And we rede not, that any other, 
not being a Bishope, bathe, sence the Beginning of Christ's 
Churche, ordered a Preste. 

12. Onely Appointment is not sufficient, but Consecration, 
that is to saye. Imposition of Handes, with Fasting and Prayour, 
is also required. For so the Apostles used to order them that 
were appointed; and so have been used continually: And we 
have not rede the contrary. 

13. In that Necessite, the Prince and his Lerned Men shulde 
Preache and Teache the Worde of God, and Baptize. But as 
for Making and Constituting Prestes, the Prince shall and may 
thenne do, as God shall thenne by Inspiration teache him : 
Which God hath promised to do allwayes to his Church, in 
Reuling and Teaching every necessary Knowledge, where any 
Doubt requiring Discussion dothe arryse. 

14. The Aunswer to the other Question next before, dissolv- 
eth this. 

15. He that knoweth himself gylty of any secrete deadly 
Synns, must, if he will obteine the Benefite of Absolucion mi- 
nistred by the Preste, confesse the same secrete Synnes unto him. 

Absolution to be ministred by a Preste, if a convenient Preste 
may be had, is necessarie, 

Jbsolutim by a Preste, is the surest waye, if he may be con- 
veniently had. 



224 A COLLECTION 

PART 16. Bishopes and Prestes auctorised by the Prince, may Ex- 

TTT 

.' communicate, by Godes Lawe, for publique and open Crimes : 

But that other thenne Bishopes or Prestes may Excommuni- 
cate, we have not rede in Scripture. Some Scolemen saye, that 
other thenne Prestes, or Bishopes deputed therunto by the 
Churche, maye Excommunicate ; because it is an Acte Jurisdic- 
tionis, and not Ordinis. 

17. We fynde it spoken of in Scripture, and in Olde Authors. 



Number 72. 
The Examination of Q. Katherine Howard. 

JljEING again examined by my Lord of Canterbury of Con- 
tracts and Communications of Marriage between Deerham and 
me : I shall here answer faithfully and truely, as I shall make 
Answer at the last Day of Judgment ; and by the Promise that 
I made in Baptism, and the Sacrament that I received upon 
Allhallowes-Day last past. First, I do say, that Deram hath 
many Times moved unto me the Question of Matrimony ; 
wherunto, as far as I remember, I never granted him more than 
before I have confessed : And as for these Words, 1 promise ymi, 
I do Love you with all my Heart, I do not remember that ever 
I spake them. But as concerning the other Words, that I 
should Promise him by my Faith and Troth, that I would never 
other Hasband but him, I am sure I never spake them. 

Examined what Tokens and Gifts I gave to Deram, atid he 
to me : I gave him a Band and Sleeves for a Shirt. And he 
gave me a Heart's-Ease of Silk for a New- Years-Gift, and an 
Old Shirt of Fine Holland or Cambricke, that was my Lord 
Thomas Shirt, and my Lady did give it him. And more than 
this, to my Remembrance, I never gave him, nor he to me, 
saving this Sommer Ten Pounds about the Beginning of the 
Progresse. 

Examined whether I did give him a small Ring of Gold upon 
this Condition, that he should never give it away. To my 
Knowledge I never gave him no such Ring, but I am assured 
upon no such Condition. 



OF RECORDS. 2:^5 

Examined whether the Shirt, Band, and Sleeves were of my BO O K 
own Work. They were not of my Work ; but, as I Remember, " 

Clifton's Wife of Lambeth wrought them. 

And as for the Bracelet of Silkwork, I never gave him none ; 
and if he have any of mine, he took it from me. 

As for any Ruby, I never gave him none to set in Ring, nor 
for other PurpoSfe. As for the French Fenel, Deram did not 
give it me, but he said there was a little Woman in London v/iih 
a crooked Back, who was very cunning in making all Manner of 
Flowers. And I desired him to cause her to make a French 
Fenel for me, and I would pay him again when I had Money. 
And when I was First come into Court, I paid him as well for 
that, as for diverse other Things, to the Value of Five or Six 
Pound. And Truth it is, that I durst not wear the said French 
Fenel, until I had desired my Lady Breerton to say that she 
gave it me. 

As for a small Ring with a Stone, I never lost none of his, nor 
he never gave me none. 

As for Velvet and Satten for Billyments, a Cap of Velvet with 
a Feather, a quilted Capp of Sarcenet and Money, he did not give 
me, but at my Desire he laid out Money for them to be paid 
again. For all which Things I i3aid him, when I came into the 
Court. And yet he bought not for me the quilted Cap, but 
only the Sarcenet to make it of. And I delivered the same to a 
little Fellow in my Lady's House, as I Remember, his Name 
was Rose, an Embroiderer, to make it what Work he thought 
best, and not appointing him to make it with' Freer's Knots, as 
he can testify, if he be a true Man. Neverthelesse, when it was 
made, Deram said. What Wife here be Freer's Knots for 
Fraunce. 

As for the Indenture and Obligation of an Hundred Pound, 
he left them in my Custody, saying, that if he never came again, 
he gave them clearly unto me. And when I asked him whether 
he went, he said he would not tell me untill his Return. 

Examined whether I called him Husband, and he me Wife. 

I do Answer, that there was Communication in the House that 

we Two should Marry together ; and some of his Enemies had 

Envy thereat, wherefore, he desired me to give him Leave to call 

VOL. III. p. 3. Q 



226 A COLLECTION 

PART me Wife, and that "I would call liim Husband, And I said I 
^^^" was content. And so after that, commonly he called me Wife, 
and many Times I called him Husband. And he used many 
Times to Kiss me, and so he did to many other commonly in 
the House. And, I suppose, that this be true, that at one Time 
when he Kissed me very often, some said that were present, they 
trowed that he would never have Kissed me enou^. Whereto he 
answered, Who should Lett him to Kiss his own Wife ? Then said 
one of them, I trowe this Matter will come to passe as the Corn.' 
mon Saying is. What is that, quoth he. Marry, said the other. 
That Mr. Deram shall have Mrs. Katherine Howard. By St, 
John, said Deram, you may guesse Twice, and guesse worse. 
But that I should Wink upon him, and say secretly. What and 
this should come to my Lady's Ear ? I suppose verily there was 
no such Thing. 

As for Carnall Knowledge, I confess as I did before, that di- 
verse Times he hath lyen with me, sometime in his Doublet and 
Hose, and Two or Thre Times naked : But not so naked that 
he had nothing upon him, for he had alwayes at the least his 
Doublet, and as I do think, his Hose also, but I mean naked 
when his Hose were putt down. And diverse Times he would 
bring Wine, Strawberryes, Apples, and other Things to make 
good Chear, after my Lady was gone to Bed. But that he made 
any special Banquet, that by Appointment between him and 
me, he should tarry after the Keyes were delivered to my Lady, 
that is utterly untrue. Nor I never did steale the Keyes my 
self, nor desired any Person to steal them, to that Intent and 
Purpose to lett in Deram, but for many other Causes the Doores 
have been opened, sometime over Night, and sometime early in 
the Morning, as well at the Request of me, as of other. And 
sometime Deram hath come in early in the Morning, and or- 
dered him very lewdly, but never at my Request, nor Consent. 

And that Wilks and Baskervile should say, what Shifts 
should we make, if my Lady should come in suddenly. And I 
should Answer, that he should go into the Little Gallery. I 
never said that if my Lady came, he should go into the Gallery, 
but he hath said so himself, and so he hath done indeed. 

As for the Communication of my going to the Court, I re- 



OF RECORDS, 227 

member that he said to me, that if I were gone, he would not BOOK 
tarry long in the House. And 1 said again, that he might do ' 

as he list. And further Communication of that Matter, I re- 
member not. But that I should say, it grieved me as much as 
it did him, or that he should never Live to say thou hast 
swerved, or that the Teares should trickle down by my Cheeks, 
none of them be true. For all that knew me, and kept my 
Company, knew how glad and desirous I was to come to the 
Court. 

As for the Communication after Jiis coming out of Ireland, is 
untrue. But as far as I remember, he then asked me, if I should 
be Married to Mr. Culpepper, for so he said he heard reported. 
Then I made Answer, What should you trouble me therewith, 
for you know I will not have you ; and if you heard such Re- 
port, you heard more than I do know. 

Katherine Howard. 



Number 73. 

A Letter of Sir W. Paget' s, of his treating with the Admiral of 

France. 

An Original. 

JtLEASE it your most Excellent Majestic to be advertised that Paper- 
the 16th of this Present, I received Letters from my Lordes, and 
others of your Majesties Privey Counsail, conteyning such seve- 
ral Conferences as your Majestic, and certain of your said Coun- 
sail, have had with the French Ambassader there sithens my last 
Dispeche. And Yesterday having the Furst Opertunitie to speke 
with the Admiral, I said unto him, that albeit it was likelyhode 
that the King, his Master's Ambassader then in England, did 
from Time to Time advertise them of the Processe of the Matier 
now in Treatie; yet your Majestic reputing him to be a Man of 
Honor and singular Vertue, and such a one, as with Right 
Judgment doth consyder the hole State of his Master's Causes, 
with the Circumstances ; and therefore conceiving no little Af- 

q2 



228 A COLLECTION 

PART fection towards him, had commanded me to signifie unto him, 
to the Intent he might knowe certainly the Plainnes of every 
Thing, what Communication had now last been had with their 
Ambassodor there. For the which, rising from his Seate, and 
making a gret and humble Reverence ; after that he had given 
Thanks unto your Majestie, and with Two or Three Great Othes 
declared his Affection towards you ; I entred the Accomplish- 
ment of your Majesties Commandment. And when I had de- 
clared unto him from Point to Point at length, and Word by 
Word (for it was a Lesson meet to be learned without Book) as 
is conteyned in the said Letter, aswel the Communicacion had 
with your Counsail at the Furst Congresse, and such Kingly and 
Philosophical! Conference as your Majestie had with him your 
self; as also the Seven Points uttered by your Majesties Counsail 
at their last Assemblies ; and finally, the Epiloge of all together 
pronounced of your said Counsail as of themselfs ; which he 
herd all together, not without Twenty Sighes, and casting up 
his Eyes, for I marked him when he was not ware of it ; accross- 
ing himself, and gyving a gret Sigh, he saide. As for the Amytie 
which ought to be between our Masters, how much I have tra- 
vailed, and do travaile for the Confirmation of it, God is my 
Judge ; and almost all the World knoweth that I am an English- 
French Man, and that next after my Master, I esteem the King 
your Master's Finger, more than I do any Prince's Body in all 
the World, and would be glad to give all the Goods I have in 
the World, that this Matter went through between them ; for 1 
perceive by my Master that he will not lyve alone, and yet I am 
sure he will seek no new Friendship, nor accept none ofired, un- 
til the King your Master have refused this. As touching this 
Matter, I knowe they be two Princes of such Honour, and of 
Wise Conduct in all their Things ; that though this Marriage 
had never been spoken of, they would have continued Friends 
according to their Treaties, and this Overture was never open- 
ed, neither for Confirmation, nor for encrease of Amitie be- 
tween them ; for greater cannot be, but Marriage and Commic- 
tion of Blood with Blood, doth unite and knit Generation to 
Generation, and Posteritie; the Benefit whereof how great it 
will be ; how many Inconveniencies may therby be avoided by 



OF RECORDS. 229 

Processe of Time ; the Wisest Man may soner think then he BOOK 
able to express. But, alas, said he, what is Two Hundred ^^^" 
Thousand Crowns to give in Marriage with so great a King's 
Daughter to Monsieur Dorleans. Four Hundred, Five Hun- 
dred Thousand is nothing to him; Monsieur Dorleans is a 
Prince of great Courage; Monsieur Dorleans doth aspire to 
Great Things, and such is his Fortune, or els I am wonderfully 
deceyved. It will grieve my Master much when he shall here 
of this basse Offer, as we have not herd yet from our Ambassa- 
dor ; I marvail therof not a little ; nay to tell you plainly, as 
one Friend shuld tell another, there is farre gretter Offers, if we 
would herken unto them, we might have in redy Money with 
the Daughter of Portugall, Foure Hundred Thousand Ducates, 
with the Increase that hath grown of it sithens her Father's 
Departure, which will amount to asmuch and more. At the 
Furst breaking of this Matter, it was said the Man must desyre 
the Woman ; now that we have desired her, you will give no- 
thing with her, for what is Two Hundred Thousand Crowns, 
and herewithall giving a great Sigh, stayed. And I because I 
perceived his Tale, such as was meet to be answered, said unto 
him. Monsieur L' Admiral I have no more to say unto you on my 
Master's Behalf, then I have said unto you allready. But for 
because you have made a long Discourse as it were sumewhat 
replying to that that I have reaported; if it shall like you to 
give me Leave to say myn own Fantasye, as a Man that would 
this Thing shuld take effect, if it may be equally done, I woll 
saye it. Yes, quoth he, with all my Hart : Why shuld not we 
talke together friendly, as Two that be Servants to Two great 
Friends ; and I neither to take your Words to be spoken as of 
an Ambassader, nor you to take my Words to be spoken of him 
that holdeth the Place about his Master that I do ? Sir, quoth 
I, as touching the Benevolence you bear unto my Master, you 
may think it well employed; as well for that my Miaster (I 
think) conceirneth like Opinion of you in that Parte, as also 
for that you have proved my Master alwayes to be a perfaict 
Friend unto your Master. And to saye to you frankelly myn 
Opinion : Albeit I am no Man at Home, neither of great Place, 
nor of great Counsaile, yet have I beene of Court : And Men, 

q3 



'230 A COLLECTION 

PART you knowe, of like Sorte, whenne they mete together, will hi 
_____ oftentymes talking of Matiers that they have litle to do in, and 
bable of Heresayes. And I being one of that Sorte, have many 
tymes herd, that my Master hath been allwayes much affected 
unto your Master, and hath shewed tovirards him great Kindnes, 
when that if he would have taken Offers for the contrary, he 
might have had inestimable Benefites. Yea, and that he hath 
been so well mynded unto your Master, that neither the Maner 
of your Truce taken with the Emperor, nor your Strangenes at 
the Emperor's being here, nor Pole's Passage, nor the Convey- 
ing of Brancester, nor the Reteyning of the Hosyer that called 
himself Blancherose, nor Cowbridge, nor nothing els could 
alienate him from you, such hath been his Friendship towardes 
you. And therfore, (I said) if you love him, vous aves Raison, 
And if you have set furth this Mariage for Love, let it appere. 
Is not Two Hundred Thousand Crowns a Faire Offer ? I graunt 
you well, that Monsieur D'orleanns aspireth to Gret Things, and 
is of great Courage : And Reason it is, for he is a Great King's 
Sonne; and such a King, as both may and must, if he will have 
his Courage mainteyned, give him wherwithall. It is not Rea- 
son, that my Master shuld mainteyn his Courage. My Mas- 
ter hath a Sonne of his owne, whom I trust he shall live to see 
^ a Man of Courage, and will, I doubt not, provide him therafter. 
And as for his Daughter, he doth consyder her as Reason re- 
quyreth. Had King Lowys any more with one of my Master's 
Systers, than Three Hundred Thousand Crownes ; and the King 
of Scotts, with another, any more than One Hundred Thou- 
sand? If our Friendship be advisable unto you, (for that was 
his Terme) as you say it is, seke it by reasonable Meane, I doubt 
not but you shall obteine it; and ask reasonably with her, and 
it shall be granted you to. By my truth, quoth he, and so we 
doe. Doe you so ; quoth I ? I have allwayes noted you a Man 
of Reasone, and so reaported you : Turne the Case, quoth I. 
Would you remitt Eight Hundred Thousand Crownes, dis- 
charge an Hundred Thousand a Year, for the Mariage of your 
Daughter? Yea, by my trouth, would I; quoth he. For the 
Eight Hundred Thousand Crowns I compte nothing : And as 
for the Pension, She shuld have redubled Jiere in France ; and 



OF RECORDS. 231 

we would be Amys to Amys, and Enemies to Enemies : I meane, BOOK 
pour la Defence de nostre Estats, quoth he. Par nostre Dame, ' 

quoth I, you shall not be myn Auditour. Here is all the Matier, 
quoth I. You take a wrong Pathe : You compte these Eight 
Hundred Thousand Crownes nothing; and we, if it were wayed 
in an indifferent Ballance, think they should waye down Tenne 
Hundred Thousand. We have a Saying -in England, J Penny 
at a time is worth a Pound. He that should lend me Three or 
Four Hundred Crowns at my Nede, shuld do me even more 
Pleasure, then to offer me Tenne Hundred when I neded not : 
So much esteme 1 Money lent at such a tyme. Consyder our 
Parte, quoth he, and we must knowledge it great: Consyder 
your Parte, quoth he, it is nothing. The Payn is past, and not 
to be reckened upon. You say not much amiss, quoth I, if we 
had an Evil Debter; but our Debter is Riche ynough, and a 
good Debter. And though he have been bold of a long Respite 
with his Friend, yet he will pay it, quoth T. I doubt not, quoth 
he, but the Princes will observe their Treaties. My Master 
hath, and will, I am sure, quoth I ; and so I think will yours. 
I wot not what to say, quoth he. Marrye, quoth I, do that that 
I have said heretofore : Aske reasonably for the Dote, and make 
a Recyproque for the rest, if you would be eased of it. Marke 
this, for it is to be embraced, and a great Mariage to Monsieur 
D'orleanns. By my Trouth, quoth he, the Dote you have of- 
fered is nothing : And if I wer as King Lewys and the King of 
Scotts wer, I would rather take your Daughter in her Kyrte], 
and more Honour were it for me, then, being Monsieur D'or- 
leanns, to take her with Eight Hundred Thousand Crowns. But 
I wote not what you meane by that Reciproque. Mary, quoth 
I, it is to do somthing again of like Goodnes to the Thing, 
that you desire to have done unto you. As, quoth I, you desire 
to have our Daughter, and for her you will give your Sonne : 
There is one for an other. Your Sonne is the Reciproque of 
our Daughter. You would have Two Hundred Thousand 
Crownes with her ; the Reciproque of that must be a like Jointer. 
Here is Sonne for Daughter, Dowery for Dote. Now, if you 
will be discharged of 600000 Crowns ; what other Thing, that is 
as good, shall we have for that, and also for our Pencion ? De- 

04 



232 A COLLECTION 

PART vise a Reciproque. O Monsieur L'Ambassedeur, quoth he, I 
^^^- understand your Reciproque well. The King your Master is a 
Gentle Prince, and a Great Prince; and what Grive shuld it be 
to him, to lett passe Eight Hundred Thousand Crowns, and 
ywys we be not able to pay them. In Faith, quoth I, seing he 
hath borne so long with you for all, he will be contented to bear 
with you sumwhat longer for sum : And if you will give some 
in Hand, 1 think he will give you Terms for the rest. Ah Mon- 
sieur L'Ambassad^ur, quoth he ! and shoke his Head. As for 
the Pension, quoth he, you shall have a Reciproque here, a 
Dowery mete for it. Nay, quoth I, your Relative agreeth with 
a wrong Antecedent. My Master is the Antecedent, and the 
Reciproque must be to him, and not to Monsieur D'orleans, for 
he should have the Benefite by it. Nay, quoth he, it is your 
Master's Daughter, and it is no more but for your Master to 
give from himself to his Daughter. Ywys, the Queen of Na- 
varre's Daughter is a greatter Mariage. And as for the Eight 
Hundred Thousand, if I were a right Man, Bjpd able to give^ I 
would paye a great Pece of it my self, er it shuld stick. What 
the Queen of Navarre's Daughter is, I know not, quoth I : But 
if you might have my Master's Daughter upon these Condi- 
tions, you might say, you had such a Mariage as was never herd 
of. And here we stay'd both. At the last, quoth he, sudenly. 
When it was told me Yesternight, that you sent to speke with 
me, I thought it was for these Matiers : And all this Night I 
have turned and tossed, and thought upon them. I would God 
it had never been spoken of, if it take not effect. And evyn 
now cummyth into my Head the Overture that the King your 
Master made ones unto me. What Overture was that, quoth 
I ? Mary, quoth he, the Overture of the Mariage of the Lady 
Elizabeth, his Daughter ; you to have had Recompence for the 
perpetuel Pencion upon Monsieur de Vandome's Lands : And 
for the Pencion Vyager, to have bene converted to a Estate. 
Without any other Recompence, quoth I? Yes, quoth he. 
We shuld have bene Enemys to Enemys, and left the Bishop of 
Rome, That was sumwhat, quoth I; and yet not a Reci- 
proque ; because you shuld not have given as good as you tooke. 
But then, was none Arrerage, quoth I ? And here he paused 



OF RECORDS. 233 

again. I will tell you my Fantasy, quoth he; but you shall BOOK 
promise me by your Faith, that I shall never heare of it again. " 

I woll speke it unto you, as a Friende to a Friende ; and per- 
adventure neither of both Parties will like it. Sir, quoth I, you 
shall never take Dishonour by Things you shall say to me. 
What, quoth he, if the Overture shuld take effect in one Parte ? 
As how, quoth I ? Mary, quoth he, the Arrerage to be remitted, 
for the Mariage of your Daughter. And because you think it 
great, we to becum Friends to Friends, and Enemys to Enemys, 
and so to enter Warre together: And of that, that shuld be 
conquered by commyn Expenses, to lay out first a Recompence 
for your Pension Viager, and the perpetual Pencion to be sup- 
plied, as the King your Master devised. How like you this 
Devise, quoth he ? Mary, said I, if you will heare a Fool's An- 
swer, I like it not : For what need we to fight for that we have 
allready ? Mary, quoth he,- then you shuld have it in perpetuvm. 
What if you desyred this for a Reciproque? Mary, quoth I, 
peradventure my Master might purchase more Land another 
waye than that might cost him. Why shuld we desire Warre, 
quoth I; we have no Quarrell? It is true, quoth he; but we 
would be the Authors. And if you covenanted to be Enemye to 
Enemye, would you not joyne Warre with us ? By my Trouth, 
Sir, quoth I, you be entred now into a Deep Matier, which 
passeth my Capacitie. It is a great Matier indeed, quoth he : 
But I talk with you privement, neither because I would have 
you to declare this to your Master, nor for that I will declare it 
to myne : And yet both you and I may use Meanes to the same 
Ende. Well, quoth I, I see you make Cursey at the Matier, 
and would have a great Commodity, and yet are loth to offer 
for it. But I say unto you as a Friend, Aske, and offer rea- 
sonably, and go roundly to worke, and make an ende of it. 
For, I fear, I may say to you, if you will not, others will. Yea, 
quoth he, we knowe the Emperor practiseth with you, as he doth 
with us; and that the Bishop of London hath brought him 
Three fayre Palfreys from the King your Master, for a Present. 
I name no Man, quoth I : But whether the Emperor practiseth 
with you, I reaport me to his Offers and his Demands. I think, 
he practiseth with us both, quoth he, onely to dissever us : For 



234 A COLLECTION 

PART with your Master he will not joyne, onles he will returne again 
^^^- unto the Pope. For so his Nuntio told the Chancelor, and the 
Chancelour told the Queen of Navarre ; who fell out with him 
upon the Occasion of that Conference, and told him, he was ill 
ynough before, but now sithens he hath gotten the Marke of 
the Beast, (for so She called it, because he was lately made 
Priest) he was worse and worse. But to my Purpose, quoth 
he : I think the Emperor practiseth with us both ; he seeketh 
nothing pis, but to dissever us. You speake of his Offers and 
his Demaunds, quoth he ; knowe you what they be ? No, quoth 
L And yet, indeed, I did cume by the Knowledge of them 
within 24 Howres before. Mary, quoth he, he would make the 
Duke of Orleains King of Naples, and give us the Seigneurye 
of Flanders. They be faire Offers, quoth I : But what be his 
Demands ? Wherat he smiled. By my Trouth, quoth he, I will 
tell you. He desireth a Renunciation of the Title of Milan and 
Navarre, and the Restitution of Piedmount and Savoy. What 
say you to it, quoth I ? The King, my Master, will none of it, 
quoth he ; for he thinketh, that the next War that shuld fall, 
being so great Distance between the Father and the Sonne, 
the Emperor would send the Duke of Orleains to his Father, 
une Baton blanche. I have herd saye, quoth I, the Duke of 
Cleves also laboureth now sore to have his Wife Home, and 
smyled therwith. Why, quoth he, heare you any thing? Yea, 
mary, quoth I ; I hear saye, the Emperor is in great Practise 
with the Duke of Cleves; and that he hath made him Half 
a Promise, that for to have Gelders quietly, he and his Wife 
will renounce the Title of Navarre. Which indeed I had never 
herd. But musing upon the Word before, it came into my 
Head at that Time, and chauncyng then to speake it, I strucke 
the Admirall into a great Dumpe. Wherin, when he had 
pawsed a great while, I said, Sir, I desease you. No, no. Mon- 
sieur L'Ambassadeur, quoth he : She is too young and sickly, 
to go out of this Country. When Monsieur de Cleves, quoth 
he, hath done the King sume good Service, and declared him- 
self to all the World to be pour Le Roy, then shall he have his 
Wife. You know what you have to do. Sir, quoth I : But see- 
ing you see the World so full of Practises, it is good Dealing 



OF RECORDS. 235 

with them that meane plainly. Yo say Trouth, quoth he ; and BOOK 
so it is. We knowe, the Emperor doth nothing but practise 
with us, as he doth with your Master : And we knowe, how he 
ofFereth your Master, to accord hym with the Pope, without 
Breache of his Honour; and that it shall be at the Pope's 
Suite. I am privye, quoth I, of no suche Mattiers ; but if the 
Emperor desyre my Master's Friendship, I cannot greately blame 
him, consyderinge he knoweth partely by his own Experience, 
and partely by evident Tokens towards other Men, my Master is 
a Friendly Friend. And as for the Bishop of Rome, quoth I, if 
he sue to be restored to my Master's Favour again ; I think it 
will be herd for him to obteyn it, for Vertue and Vice cannot stand 
together in one Predicament. Call you him Vice, quoth he, he 
is the very Divel. I trust once to see his Confusion. I have be- 
gune to pick him a little, I trust to pick him better. Every Thing 
must have a Tyme and a Beginning. But when begin you, quoth 
I ; I think, quoth he, er it be ought long. The King, my Mas- 
ter, will converte all the Abbeis of his Realme, into the Pos- 
session of his Laye Gentlemen, and so go furth by little and 
little, (if you will join with us) to overthrow him alltogether; 
why may not we have a Patriark here in France ? Which Pur- 
pose, I think, he doth perceive, and his Legate therfore, now 
in Almayn, offred that for a Reformation there should be a 
Council called, and appointed the Place either Mantua, Ve- 
rona, or Cambray : He had as lief be hanged, quoth he, as have 
a General Council ; and even then will that be his Sentence. I 
would fayne see you ones begyne somewhat, quoth I. A Mon- 
sieur Le Ambassadeur, quoth he, I am sherewdely matched. 
Why so, quoth I, is not your Master a King, and if he mynde 
that you speak of, who can match you ? He savoreth Woun- 
drous well, quoth he, but every Thing I saye must have a 
Tyme : who was a greater Champyon for the Pope then was your 
Master, now who is more contrary ? If they might ones, quoth 
he, speke together, I think it will be one of the grettest Benifites 
that ever came to Chrisendome, but that cannot well be, untill 
these Matiers cum to some nerer Point. The Faulte is not in 
us, quoth I, that it is not at a nerer Point. Nor it shall not be 
long of us, quoth he; but paradventure sum of your Master's 



236 A COLLECTION 

PART Counsail moveth him more to the Emperor's Friendship. And 
^^^- what is that Friendship in comparison of this Friendship. 
England is a Kingdome perpetuel, and so is France. Our Mas- 
ters, their Children, their Succession, maye joyne for ever. We 
be under one Clyme, and of one Complexion : We be at Hande 
one to another. The Emperor is but one, and when he is Dead, 
sum Almayn may be Emperor, I wot not who. Truth it is, 
Spayrie is a Kingdome, but what is that alone : As for Flanders, 
it shall be our Friend if we joyne together. And as for Italy, 
when the Emperor is Dead, who shall be Master trowe you. 
And if the Emperor might live allways, what is his Friendship. 
He careth not if Friend, Father, and all together shuld sinke, so 
as his insatiable Desyre to Reign might be satisfied : Did he not 
suffer Two of his Brethren-in-Lawe to perishe for lack of Fifty 
Thousand Crowns ; furst the King of Hungarye, and after the 
King of Denmark, whom he might have restored with Ten 
Thousand Crowns. He is a Covetous Man, saving the Honour 
of a Prince, and yet he is now base ynough, and therefore let us 
take him while he is Lowe, before he take his Breth. Sir, 
quoth I, you are a Man of a great Trade, and knowe to Discourse 
of Things better then I am able to conceyve. If you esteem 
the Effect of this Matier so necessary for you, and the Empe- 
ror's Friendship such as you speke of; take then a direct waye 
for the compassing of it. And if you have any Thing in your 
Stomachs, that you would have uttered, but not to many, let your 
Ambassadour utter it to sum one, and lett him utter it not 
coldly, but frankly ; and that is the next waye to make an Ende. 
Would God Monsieur Le Ambassadeur, quoth he, it lay in my 
Hande, it shuld then be sone at an Ende. Put to your Good 
Will, quoth I, in an Honest Cause, God will help you : I mar- 
vaile much, quoth he, we here not from our Ambassader there; 
-so do I, quoth I, by lykelyhod he is ill at ease, or his Man is 
sike by the Way, or some other like Matier. When send you 
into England, quoth he : I have no great Matiers to write of, 
quoth I ; and yet I am determined within a day or two to send 
into England; for I have appointed my Bank to be made at 
Paris, but now I must sende to have it changed to Lyons ; be- 
cause I here saye the King goeth thither. I pray you, quoth 



OF RECORDS. 237 

he, conveye a Lettre to our Ambassadeur in England, which I BOOK 
will send to you to morrow, which I promised him. And brake 
our Communication, and so ready to depart, and standing, I 
asked him whither the Ambassadeur was come to the King out of 
Almayn, or no ? He asked me which Ambassadeur ? 1 told him 
for Aid against the Turk. No, no, quoth he; Thinketh Men 
my Master is so unwise to aid the Emperor and King Ferdi- 
nand for the Defence of Hungarye, their private Dominion? 
Should my Master mainteya their State at his Dispens, which 
keep his State from him ? Not but if it wer to defend Almayn, 
my Master would help the best he could. What doth tlie King 
your Master ? Gyveth he any Ayde ? I know not, quoth I, that 
any hath been yet asked. If any be, I think his Majesty will 
make a reasonable Answer ; and thus we departed. 

Sir, your Majestie hath heard truely reported, the diverse 
Communication and Varietie of Matier that hath passed be- 
tween the Admirall and me : Wherin when I consyder myn ac- 
customed Protestations me thinketh, he shuld take none Ad- 
vantage of me ; and on the other side, when I remember the 
Simplenes of my Wit with the Scarcitie of myn Experience, 
joynyng therewithall their Proceeding with other your Ma- 
jesties Ambassadeurs heretofore, whose Saing they reaporte at 
Will for their Purposes ; I cannot but tremble, fearing that 
sumthing may have passed me to hotely, sum what to coldly, 
sumthing spoken more then neded, or sumthing left out that 
shuld have been spoken. But sure you ar my Sayntuary, and 
my Trust is only in your Equanimitie ; whom I beseech most 
humbly of your gracious and favourable Interpretation, and of 
your Benignitie, to consyder that this is the furst time that ever 
I came in arenam; and he with whom I am matched, is an old 
Player ; nevertheless, if I had Experience, or Wit to judge a 
Man, I would think him by his Words and Countenance to be . 
none Imperiall, and an utter Enemye to Rome ; and yet I must 
note a Practise in him, for that he hath promised me twise one 
shuld be sent over, and none is yet sent. And besides that, 
whereas he hath told me heretofore, that no Man knewe of this 
last Treatye, but he and Madame Destampes, adding yesterday 



238 A COLLECTION 

PART the Queen of Navarre. I know of the Demands the Ambassa- 
^^^' deur hath made there, by other Meanes then by your Majesties 
Signification : But your Majestic knoweth him farre better I 
am sure, than my foolislie Wit can comprehend. And therefore 
I leave to your most Excellent Wisdom the Judgment of his 
Proceedings, the Circumstance whereof your Majestie knoweth 
without Addition or Diminucion of any thing, as nere as 1 could 
carye it away. 

As touchinge the Occurrents of this Court, it may please your 
Majestie to be advertised, that the Emperor's Grand Escuyer 
passed by Paris Eight Days agone into Flanders, and came not 
att the Court. 

It is said here that the Emperor is in great Practise, with 
your Majestie, for the Marriage of the Lady Mary, your Ma- 
jesties Daughter, which they think here the rather to be true, 
for that you have sent the Bishop of London to be Ambassador 
there, whom they note here to be an Imperial, Saing commonly 
that the Marriage between France and England is dashed. 

Certain Merchants of Lyons, and Monsieur Langey, a Partener 
with them, have Sentence for them of Threescore and Tenne 
Thousand Crowns against the State of Florence, and Reprisalls 
out for Execution. 

Salmaiti and Antenori, Two Florentynes, having their Houses 
in Lyons, who wer fidejussor es' de solvendo indicato, be fled into 
the Emperor's Dominion into Bresse. 

The Florentynes take the Matier greviously, and think there 
is no Justice in France, for they had moved theyr Case before in 
all the Universities and Courts of Italy, and thinking it out of 
Doubt, offred to put it to the Judgement of France, wherof 
now they repent them, and will in no wise stand to it. And to 
advertise your Majesty of the Case briefly; the State of Flo- 
rence bought of certain Marchants of Lyons a Quantitie of 
Wheat to such a Sume, to be delivered at Florence before such 
a Day. The Wheat arryved not before Eight Dales after the 
Tyme appointed. The Florentines, constreyned by Necessity, 
provided themselves other ways, and say the Bargain is voyde. 
The Lyonnois alledge tempestatem for the Lett, and say that 



OF RECORDS. 239 

emptip is contractus bonce fidei, and that therefore the Floren- BOOK 
tynes must fuUfill their Bargayn ; and so leaving their Wheate ^^^' 
there, went there wayes. 

Error-is founde in the Admirall's Processe, -and the Sentence 
revoked ; wherby the Application of his Lands to the CroM^n, 
and the Amende Pecuniaire that he shuld have made to diverse 
Townes here in Bourgoyn is adnichilated, and he restitutm in 
integrum. 

I thinke your Majestic heareth from your Agent at Venice 
that James Bey, sumtyme a Christian Man, is cuming from 
the Turcque in Ambassade ^;o Venice ; and, as I think, by this 
Time arryved there, if the Empereur have not intercepted him, 
who hath layed waye for him in Ragusa : His cuming is no- 
thing pleasant to the Venycians ; the Cause therof being as the 
Venycians conjecture, the same that I have written to your Ma- 
jestic before; that is to saye. Passage through their Cuntrey, or 
to be Enemyes to Enemyes, or to redeem the same with sum 
great Sumes of Money, if nothing els be asked. 

Seignior Horacio being heretofore accustomed to be lodged 
at the Court, or near as the Place required, is lodged now Four 
Leaggs of, and yet the King lyeth in a great Town ; wherof the 
Nuntio's Secretarye complayning to the Admirall, the Admirall 
answered him in Coler, he had one gyven him, and he refused 
it. We cannot give him here a Palais as though he were at 
Paris, and turned his Back, and would talk no longer with the 
Secretary. 

I sende unto your Majestic herewith an other Charte of Al- 
giere, set furth after a sorte, with the Emperor's Assiege before 
it ; the Plate wherof varieth from the other I sent your Ma- 
jestic before : And yett I trust your Majestic will take the same 
in good Parte ; for as they came to my Hands, being sent to 
such Personages as they wer ; thone to the French King, and 
,this to the Duke of Ferrare ; I thought it my Duety to sende 
both unto your Majestic, leaving unto your Excellent Wise- 
dome the Judgment, whither this, or the other be true, or nei- 
ther of them bothe. 

I sende also unto your Majestie a little Book, both printed 
here in Paris, conteyning the Conclusion of their Dyet in Al- 



240 A COLLECTION 

PART mayn against the Turk ; whither the same be true^ or no, I 
^^^- doubt not but your Majestie knoweth by such Advertisements 
as you have out of those Partes. And thus having nothing els 
to writte unto your Majestie at this Time, I beseche God to send 
you most prosperously and long to Reigne. Frotp Chabliz in 
Bourgoyn, the 19th of April. 

Your Majesties 

Most Humble, Faithful, and 

Obedient Subject, Servant, 

And Daily Oratour, 

William Pagett. 



POSTSCRIPT. 

After I had Written to your Majestie this Letter redy to 
send the same furthwith; and defFerring the Dispeche onely 
uppon Attendance of the Admirall's Letter, to be conveyed into 
England ; because the same came not, I sent the same Night 
one to the Courte, which is Four long Leaggs hens to the Ad- 
mirall to know his Minde therin ; which Messenger he returned 
to me with this Letter herincloced, written and defaced as your 
Majestie seith the same ; upon Motion wherof, I was at his 
Lodging the next Day, by Eight in the Morning, but I found 
him not there. At my cumming a Letter was delivered me from 
certain of your Majesties Privy Counsail, the Tenor wherof, 
both before and sithens I have observed as far as my Wit can 
extend, like as your Majestie rather by your great Judgement, 
and gracious Interpretation of my Discourses, then by my sim- 
ple Writtings may gather. Anone cummeth Monsieur Admirall, 
accompaigned with Monsieur Longeville, Governour to the 
Duke of Orleans, and with more Solemnitie than was wont to 
be, took me with them to the Church, to passe the Tyme (they 
said) untill the King wer up. Monsieur Longevile left the Ad- 
mirall and me walking, and entring Communication after this 
Sorte. Monsieur Le Ambassadeur, I have been bold to put you 
to this great Payne this Morning; but this Matier troubleth 
An Oath, me SO sore, that I am at my Wittes Ende : By — — — I could 



OF RECORDS. 241 

not sleep for it all this Night. We have received Letters from BOOK 
our Ambassadeur in England, conteyning the same Discourses 
that you have declared, which my Master is sorye to heare; mer- 
vailing that the King, his good Brother, would oiFer that Summe 
to his Sonne with his Daughter, that some of his Gentlemen 
would not accept. The Pope ofFred to Monsieur de Guyses 
Sonne, with his Nepce, Two Hundred Thousand Crownes, and 
he refused it. ^ To see us so farre asunder, after so long a 

Traitye, by it greveth me. For you must understand. An Oath. 

that all which be of Counsaile about my Master, be not of one 
Opinion. And upon the Receipte of our last Lettres, it was 
said to me. We told you wherto the Enterprise of this Matier 
would cum at length : But surely I have never repented me, 
nor myn Affection can never diminishe, for the Friendship that 
hath been showed on your Parte, aswell in commyn, as to my 
particuler. And as for the Pope's and the Emperor's Lyes and 
Palsetes, we know well ynough. Wherfore, for the Love of 
God, let us growe to some Friendly Point, After I had de- 
clared unto him for some Recompence of his AflFection, what 
good Affection I beare to France ; I said unto him. Monsieur 
L'Admirall, you knowe, we commun now privately, and there- 
fore you shall hear my private Opinion. Seing that you knowe 
other Men's Proceedings with you to have been so indirect as 
you speake of, and (as your self hath confessed unto me often- 
tymes) that the King's Majestic, my Master, hath been so per- 
faict and sincere a Friende unto you at all Tymes ; embrace this 
Friendship ; consyder this Friend ; and think that he is to be 
desyred rather with One Hundred, than any other with Tenne 
Hundred. You said, your Master will not live alone. Ywys, 
my Master may have Company enough, if he would slippe out 
of the Couple from you. Yea, quoth he, I know ; but so will 
not every Man of this Counsaile knowe, their Faulseties. True 
it is, quoth he, your Friendship hath been much, and we do re- 
cognise it, and think our selfs in Obligation to requite it. But 
we can do no more than we can do. But to come to a Point ; 
the Matier consisteth in these Termes. Within these two Yeres, 
we shall owe you a Million; after the which Tyme, we must 
pay you during the King your Master's Life (God grant it to be 
VOL. III. p. 3. R 



242 A COLLECTION 

PART long) a Hundred Thousand Crownes yearly, and afterward Fyfty 
^^^' Thousande perpetually, you saye. As for the Pencions, quoth 
he, there may be sumwhat sayde for Things that shuld be done 
by Treaties : For our Defence, Things shuld have been done ; 
Shipps and Men, and I wot not what. And here he began to 
hack and to hume. Monsieur Le Admirall, quoth I, speke out 
plainly : for if you have any thing to say in that Parte, I can 
answer. Well, well, quoth he, let those Things -passe : You can 
clayme no Pencion yet these Two Yeres, And herewithall the 
King sent for him. With whom, after Masse, he went to the 
Standing in a Forest hereby ; promising me to return ymedy-i 
ately after Dyner, and praying me hartely to tary his Return. 
Monsieur Le Admirall, quoth I, in his Eare, if you talk with 
the King your Master of this Matier, deduce him to some Con- 
formitie. I speake for the Affection I beare unto you : For I 
may say to you, there be others that woee harder thenne you, 
and yet hitherto we have not given like Eare. But you know, 
a Man may droppe Water so loiig upon a Stone, that it may 
sooke in. And herewith, Monsieur Longevile tooke me at his 
Hand by and by, and had me to Monsieur D'orleans Lodging, 
where I had an exceeding gret Feast and Chere. About Two of 
the Clock the Admirall sent for me ; and after our Meting, 
every Man avoided out of the Chamber. Monsieur Le Ambas- 
sadeur, quoth he, let us devise some good Meaue, to joyne 
these Two Princes together. Then must you, quoth I, go an- 
- other way to work. Devide your Treatye into Two Partes : 
Treate a Mariage, and treate the Redemption of the rest you 
desyre. Well, be it, quoth he : But I understand not yet very 
well your Reciproque ; (and here he began to be plaisant in his 
Countenance, and to set his Wordes merily :) And yet, quoth 
he, our Ambassador writteth of the same Terme, but I wot not 
what. You will not, quoth I, understande it: But you must 
learne it ; for els I feare (wherof I would be wondrous sorye) 
that this Matier will not go forwarde. Let me hear again, 
quoth he. I told him even the same Lesson, that is declared in 
the former Parte of this Letter. It is not, quoth he, a Hundred 
Thousand Crownes, or Two Hundred Thousand, that can en- 
riche my Master, or impoverishe yours : And therfore, for the 



OF RECORDS. 243 

Love of Godj quoth he, let us go roundly together. We aske BOOK 
your Daughter, quoth he : For her, you shall have our Sonne, a ' 

gentye Prince, quoth he, and set him out to Sale. We aske you 
a Dote with her ; and for that after the Som you will give. She 
shall have an Assignment after the Custome of the Country 
here. And as for the rest, quoth he, what Reciproque demande 
you ? What will you, that we do for you ? As for the rest of 
the Money, quoth I, take Order for the Payment of it ; and for • 
the Pencions, devise a Reciproque. Devise you, quoth he, what 
you will have us to do for it. Nay, quoth I, offer you furst, for 
it passeth my Capacitye : And Reason is so ; for the first Com- 
modity shall be yours. It is no Mattier, quoth he ; we will offer 
furst, and you shall aske next : Or you shall offer furst, and we 
shall aske nexte : All is one. But I will now, as I did laste 
Daye, speke unto you after myn own Passion, after myn own 
Affection ; for I would all the World knew I am not Imperial. 
And here, with many Qualifications and Termes, he set forth 
his -Passion and Affections. You will give us your Daughter, 
and a Summe with her, (it maketh no Matier what ;) howbeit, I 
trust, your gentle Prince will aske no Money of us : And as for 
the Reciproque of the rest, and therewith stayed. Well, quoth 
he, to speake frankly to you myn Affection ; will you enter the 
Warre with us against the Emperor ? and be Enemye to Ene- 
mye, for the Defence of all such States as we have at this pre- 
sent, and of such as we shall Conquere together ; or of such as 
shall be comprised in Treaty : The King your Master to sett 
upon Land in Flanders, Tenne Thousand Englishmen, and we 
Tenne Thousand Frenchmen; Pay the Wages of Five Thousand 
Almayns, and we of asmany; Finde Two Thousand Horse- 
men, and we Three Thousand; Finde a certain Number of 
Shipps, and we as many. And yett shall the King my Master 
chaffe the Emperor in other Places, he was never so chaffed: 
and spende a Hundred, yea Two Hundred Thousand Crowns a 
Month other wayes. And of such Lands as shall be conquered, 
the Pencion furst to be redoubled, and the rest to be devided 
equally. What a Thing will it be to your Master, to have 
Graveling, Dunkirk, Burburg, and all those Quarters joining to 
his Calais ? Mary, quoth I, all the Craft is in the Catching. 

r2 



244 A COLLECTION 

PART And here I put him a foolish Question ; What if you spent your 
^"- Money, and conquered Nothing ? Mary, quoth he, then should 
the Pencion stand still as it standeth. Monsieur Le Admirall, 
quoth I, these Matiers you talk of, be of too great Importance 
for my Witt ; and I have also no Commission to medle in them. 
But to saye my Fantasye, I knowe of no Quarrel that my Mas- 

An Oath, ter hath against the Emperor. quoth he, why say you 

so? Doth he not owe your Mas^ter Money? Hath he not broken 
his Leages with him in 600 Points? Oid he not provoke us, 
and the Pope also, to joine for the Taking of your Rea;lme from 
you, in Preye for Disobedience ? And hath he not caused even 
now the Pope, to offer a Council at Mantua, Verona, Cambray 
or Metz; (which Place he added now last) the Chief Cause 
wherof, is to pick you? A Pestilence take him, fause Dis- 
sembler, quoth he: Saving my Dutie to the Majestic of a King. 
If he had you at audi an Advantage, as you maye now have him, 
you shuld well knowe it at his Hande. And here he went furth 
at large against the Bishop of Rome, and the Emperor; dis- 
coursing what Commoditie shuld ensue of this Warre; and that 
he would have it in any wise beginne this Yere, now that the 
Emperor wer so lowe ; and had, as he saithe, for all his Mil- 
lions, never a Sols. And that he would the Matier should take 
effect shortely ; for the Yere goith awaye : reckening how many 
Moneths were now lost mete for the Warre : And how the 
Conquests should be fortified in the Winter j and the Warre re- 
commenced in the Sommer, And that their Chiefe Points re- 
solved, his Master shuld (if your Majestic would) turne into Pi- 
cardy, to Entervieu. Ajad a great Discourse, Sir, passing min 
Experience, shewing themselfs by his Wordes and Countenance 
wonderfully gredy of presant Warre: which when he had ended; 
what say you, Monsieur Le Ambassadeur, quoth he ? Will you 
saye nothing to me in this Matier? Sir, quoth I, and told him 
Trueth, I wote not what to saye. Why do you not, quoth he? 
Open the Bottom of your Stomack to the King my Master, 
quoth I, by your Ambassadour there, by whom you have begun 
and treated this Matier. And also I noted in our other Con- 
ference, that you would not have these Discourses reaported 
again of your Mouth. Monsieur, quoth he, this is indeed but 



OF RECORDS. 245 

my Devise. Howbelt, to speake frankly to youe, I have spoken BOOK 
nothing therin, but I think to perswade my Master to it : And ^^^" 
VfTite so to the King your Master, quoth he, and also the hole 
Devise. That shall be as you will, quoth I. Nay, quoth he^ 
I pray you to write, so as you write as devised of me ; and re- 
peted the Overture hole together, as is before expressed. Sir, 
quoth I, seing you require me, I will write it, so that you will 
promise me to confirme my Tale by your Ambassador there. 
Yes, quoth he ; and clapt his Hande in mine. But I pray you, 
quoth he, send one in Diligence, that no Tyme be lost. Will 
you not write, quoth I ? Yes, quoth he : But your Post will be 
there before ours. And so deperted. 

Sir, I beseeche your Majestie most humblie on my Knees, 
gra<;iously to accept my Good Will, albeit my Witt be not able 
to serve you in so great an Affaire j and to pardon me, of your 
most Gracious Goodnes, if any Thing have been said, more or 
less thenne was meet to have been spoken for the Advancement 
of your Purposes : Of my Faulte wherin, if it should please 
your Majestie to advise me of, I should have the more Witt 
another Time, and take the bettcsr Hede in a semblable Case : 
For surely. Sir, I have an exceeding Good Will to serve you; 
and if my Witt wer as good, I am assured I should serve well, 
and that knoweth God : To whom I pray daily, for your pros- 
perous and long Continuance. From Chabliz, the 22d of ApriL 
Your Majesties 

Most Humble, Faithful, and 

Obedient Subject, Servant, 

And Daily Oratour, 

William Pagett. 

To the King's Most Excellent Majestie. 
1542. 



r3 



246 A COLLECTION 

PART 
III. Number 74. 



Office. 



Bishop Thirleby's Letter concerning the Duke of Norfolk and 

his Son. 

An Original. 

Paper- J. WOULD Write unto you my Harte (if I coulde) against those 
Two Ungracious, Ingrate, and Inhumane non Homines, the 
Duke of Norfolk and his Sonne. The Elder of whom, I con- 
fess that I did Love, for that I ever supposed hym a true Ser- 
vant to his Master-; like as both his Allegiance, and the mani- 
fold Benefits of the King's Majestic bounde him to have been; 
but nowe when I sholde begyn to wright to you herin, before 
God I am so amased at the Matter, that I know not what to 
say ; therefore I shall leave them to receyve for their Deads, as 
they have worthily deservyd ; and thank God of his Grace that 
hath openyd this in Tyme, so that the King's Majestic may see 
that reformed : And in this Point, wher Almighty God hath not 
nowe alone, but often and sondry Tymes hertofore, not only 
letted the Malice of such as hathe imagenyd any Treason 
against the King's Majestic, the Chiefe Comforte, Wealth, and 
Prosperite of air good Englishmen next unto God ; but hath so 
wonderfully manifest, that in suche Tyme that his Majesties 
High Wisdom myght let that Malice to take his EfFecte, all 
good Englishe cannot therfore thanke God enough. And for 
our Parts, I pray God, that we may thorough his Grace, so 
contynue his Servants, that heraftfer we be not founde unworthy 
to receyve suche a Benefyte at his Hands. On Christmas Even, 
about 10 of the Clocke after Noon here aryved Somerset with 
the Letters of the King's Majesties most Honourable Counsell, 
Dated the 15th of December at Westminster, wherby I per- 
ceyved the Malicious Purpose of the said Two ungracious Men : 
And for the Execution of the King's Majesties Commandment 
declared in the same Letters, I suyd immediately for Audience 
to the Emperor, who entred this Town within halfe an Houer 
after Somerset was come. The Emperor praied me of Pacience, 
and to declare to the Secretarie Joyse, that I wolde saie to him. 
For he said he had determyned to repose him selfe for 3 or 4 



OF RECORDS. 247 

Days ; and had tlierfore for that Tyme refused Audience to the B O O K 
Nuntio, the Ambassador of France, and the Ambassador of Ve- ^^^- 
nice, which had sued for Audience. On Christmas-Day on the 
Morning, at Nine of the Clocke, Joyse came to my Lodginge, 
to whom I declared as well as I coulde the great Benefits theis 
ungracious Men had receyved at the King's Majesties Hands, 
and how unkindly and traytorously they went abought to searve 
him, with the rest as myn Instructions led me. The King's 
Majestic, my Master (taking the same Aifection to be in the 
Emperor, his good Brother, towards him, that his Highnes 
hathe to the Emperor, (ut Amicorum omnia sint communia, gau- 
dere cum gaudentibus, Jlere cum Jlentibus,) hath commanded me 
to open this Matter to the Emperor : That as naturally all 
Men, and much more Princes, ought to abhore Traytors, and 
specially suche as had receyved so great Benyfitcs as theis Men 
had : So his Majestic might rejoyse that the King's Highnes 
his good Brother had founde forthe this Matter, or the Malice 
coulde be brought to Execution. Secretary Joyse said that he 
would Advertise the Emperor herof accordingly, and after a lit- 
tle Talke of the Haughtiness of the Earle of Surrey, and a few 
Salutations, he bad me fare well. When I asked him for Mon- 
sieur de Grandevela, to whom I said^ that 1 wolde tell this Tale, 
for that I doubted not but that he, and all Honest Men wolde 
abhorre such Traytors : He said that he was not yet come, but 
he wolde this Day Advertise him herof by his Letters; for I 
wright (quoth he) daily to him. Albeit that this be the Hole, 
and the EfFecte of that I have done in the Execution of the 
King's Majesties Commandment, declared in my said Lord's 
Letters, yet I will as my Dutie is. Answer a-part their said Let- 
ters to the King's Majestie : herin 1 dare not wright. For, to 
enter the Matter, and not to detest that as the Cause requireth, 
I think it not convenient. And again on the other side, to re- 
new the Memorie of these Mens Ingratitude, (wher with all 
Noble and Princely Harts above all others be sore wounded) I 
thinke it not Wisdome. Therefore I beseeche you hartely, 
amongst other my good Lords, there to make my most humble 
Excuse to his Majestie for the same. This ungracious Matter 
that hath happened otherwise then ever I could have thought, 

r4 



248 A COLLECTION 

PART hath caused you to have a longer Letter then ever I have bene 
^^^' accustomed to wright. Ye shall herwith receyve a Scedule of 
Courte Newis, whiche havyng lernyd while I v/rote thisj Se- 
cretary Joyse hathe prayed me to sende the Letter herwith en- 
closed to the Emperor's Ambassador in England, which I pray 
you to cause to be delivered, and hartely fare you well. From 
Halebourne the Christmas-Day at Night, 1546. 

Your assured Loving Friend, 

Tho. Westm'. 
Herewith ye shall allso receyve 
the Copie of my Letters of the 
19th of this Mongth, sent by 
Skipperus, &c. , 



Number 75- 

A Letter of the Duke of Norfolk's, after he had been examined in 

tlie Tower. 

Titus, B.i.jyLY very good Lords, whereas at the being here with me of 
my Lord Great Chamberlayne, and Mr. Secretary, they exa- 
mynd me of divers Thyngs, which as near as I can call to my 
Remembrance were the Effects as here after doth ensew. 

First, whether ther was any Cipher betwene me, and any 
other Man : For Answer wherunto, this is the Truth, there was 
never Cipher between me and any Man, save only such as I 
have had for the King's Majestic, when I was in his Service. 
And as God be my Judge, I do not remember that ever I wrote 
in Cipher, but at such Time as I was in France. My Lord 
Great Master that now is, and my Lord of Rochford being in 
Commission with me, and whether I wrote any then, or not, as 
God help me, I do not remember ; but and I wrote any Thing, 
I am sure both their Hands were at it: And the Master of the 
Horse privy to the same : - 1 do remember that after the Death 
of the Bishop of Hereford, Fox, it was shew'd me that the said 
Bishop had left a Letter, which I had sent him, amongst his 
Writings, which being found by a Servant of his, that is now 



OF RECORDS, 249 

with Master Deny, who shewd the same to the Bishop of Dur- BOOK 
ham that now is, he caused him to throw the same in Fierj as ^^^- 
I do remember, it was my said Lord Bishop of Dureham that 
advised him to burn it : And as I also do remember, the Matter 
that was conteyned therin, concerned Lewde Speaking of the 
Northern Men after the Time of the Comotion against the 
said Cromwell : If there had been any Thyng concerning the 
King's Majestys Aifairs, neyther the Bishope, nor he, were he 
now alyve, would not have concealed the same; and whether 
any Part of that was in Cypher, or not, as I shall Answer to 
God, I do not remember. 

Theffect of another Question there asked me, was, as near as 
I can call to my Remembrance, Whether anie Man had tallied 
with me, that and ther were a Good Peace made betwene the 
King's Majestic, the Emperor and the French King, the Bi- 
shope of Rome would brek the same againe by his Dispensa- 
tion ? And whether I enclined that waies, or not, to that Pur- 
pose ? As God help me now, at my most Nede, I cannot call to 
my Remembrance, that ever I heard any Man living speak like 
Words. And as for mine Inclinations, that the Bishope of 
Rome should ever have Aucthority to do such Thing ; if I had 
Twentie Lives, I would rather have spent them all against him, 
then ever he should have any Power in this Realme : For no 
Man knoweth that better then I, by Reding of Stories, how his 
Usurped Power hath increased from Time to Time. Nor such 
Time as the King's Majestic hath found him his Enemy, no 
living Man hath, both in his Harte and with his Tounge, in 
this Realme, in France, and also to many Scotish Jantlemen, 
spoken more sore against his said Usurped Powre, then I have 
done, as I can prove by good Witnes. 

Also my said Lord and Mr, Secretary asked me, whether I 
was ever made privy to a Letter, sent from my Lord of Wyn- 
chester and Sir Henry Knevet, of any Overture made by Grand- 
ville to them, for a Way to be taken between his Majestic and 
the Bishope of Rome ; and that the said Letters should have 
come to his Majestic to Dover, I being there with him, Wher- 
unto this is my true Answer: I was never at Dover with his 
Highnes since my Lord of Richmond died, but at that Time, 



250 A COLLECTION 

PART of whose Death Word came to Syttyngborne : And as God be 
my Helpe, I never heard of no such Overture, save that I do 
well remember, at such Time as Sir Francis Biryan was sore 
sike, and like to have died, it was spoken in the Councill, that 
my Lord of Winchester should have said. He cou'd devise a 
Way, how the King's Majestic might have all Things upright 
with the said Bishope of Rome, and his Highnes Honour saved. 
Suche were the Words, or much like. Wherupon, as I had 
often said in the Councill, One was sent to the said Sir Francis, 
to know, if ever he heard the said Bishope speake like Words ; 
which he denied: And as I do remember, it was Sir Rauf 
Sadeler, that was sent to the said Sir Francis. And to say that 
ever I heard of any such Overture made by Grandville, or that 
ever I commoned with any Man conserning any such Mater, 
other then this of tlje Bishope of Winchester, as God be my 
Help, I never dyd; nor unto more thenne this, I was never 
prevye. 

Now, my Good Lords, having made Answer according to the 
Truth of such Questions as hath been asked me, most humblie 
I beseeche you all to be Mediators for me to his most Excellent 
Majestic, to cause such as have accused me (if it rnight be with 
his high Pleasure) to come before his Majestic, to lay to my 
Charge afore me, Face to Face, what they can say against me : 
And I am in no dout, so to declare my selfe, that it shall 
appere I am falsly accused. And if his Pleasure shall not be, 
to take the Paine in his Royall Person, then to give you Com- 
mandment to do the .same. My Lords, I trust ye think Crom- 
well's Service and mine hath not be like ; and yet my Desire is, 
to have no more Favour shew'de to me, than was shew'de to 
him, I being present. He was a fals Man ; and sewerly I am a 
trewe poore Jantleman. 

My Lords, I think surelie there is some fals Man, that have 
laid some great Cause to my Charge, or else I had not be sent 
hither. And therefore, eftsonyts most humblie I beseeche to 
finde the Names, if they and I may not be brought Face to 
Face, yet let me be made privy what the Causes are ; and if I 
do not answer truely to every Point, let me not live one Howre 
after : For sewerlie I would hide nothing of any Questions that 



OF RECORDS. 251 

I shall know, that doth concern my self, nor any other Crea- BOOK 
ture. "^- 

My Lords, there was never Gold tried better by Fier and 
Watter than I have been, nor hath had greater Enemys about 
my Soveraign Lord, than I have had, and yet (God be thanked) 
, my Trouth hath ever tried me, as I dout not it shall do in theis 
Causes. Snerly, if I knew any Thought I had ofFetided his 
Majestic in, I would suerly have declared it to his Person. 

Upon the Tuysdaye in Whitsonweek last past, I broke unto 
his Majestic, moste humbley beseeching him to helpe, that a 
Mariage might be had between my Daughter and Sir Thomas 
Semour : And wheras my Son of Surey hath a Son and divers 
Daughters ; that, with his Favour, a Crosse Mariage might have 
been made between my Lord Great Chamberline and them. 
And also wher my Son Thomas hath a Son, that shall (be his 
Mother) spend a Thousand Marks a Yere, that he might be in 
like wise maried to one of my said Lord's Daughters. I report 
me to your Lordships, whether myn Intent was honest in this 
Motion, or not. And whereas I have written, that my Truth 
hath been severely tried, and that I have had great Enemies. 
First, the Cardinall did confes to me at Asser, that he had gone 
about Fourteen Years to have destroyed me ; saying, he did the 
same by the setting upon of my Lord of Suffolk, the Marquis 
of Exeter,^ and my Lord Sands ; who said often to him, that if 
he found not the Means to put me out of the way, at length I 
should seuerly undo him. 

Cromwell, at such Tyme as the Marquis of Exeter suffred, 
examined his Wife more streitly of me, then of all other Men 
in the Realme, as She sent me word by her Brother, the Lord 
Montjoy. He hath said to me himself many times. My Lord, 
Ye are an happy Man, that your Wife knoweth no Hurt by 
you; for if She did. She would undo you. 

The Duke of Buckingham confessed openly at the Bar, (my 
Father sitting as his Judge) that of all Men living he hated me 
most, thinking I was the Man that had hurt him most to the 
King's Majestic: Which now, quoth he, I perceive the con- 
trary. 

Rice, who had maried my Sister, confessed, that (of all Men 



252 A COLLECTION 

PART living) he hated me most; and wished many times, how he 

TTT 

might find the Meanes to thrust his Dagger in me. 

What Malice both my Neecys, that it pleased the King's 
Highnes to maarie, did here unto me, is not unknown to such 
Ladies as kept them in this Sute; as my Lady Herberd, my 
Lady Tirwit, my Lady Kynston, and others, which heard what 
they said of me. Who tried out the Falshod of the Lord Darcy, 
Sir Robert Constable, Sir John Bulmer, Aske, and many others, 
for which they sufFer'd for ? But only I, Who shewed his Ma- 
jestic of the Words of my Mother-in-Law, for which She was 
attainted of Misprision? But only I. In all Times past unto 
this Time, I have shewed my self a most trewe Man to my So- 
veraigh Lord. And since these Things done in Tymes past, I 
have received more Profiight of his Highnes, than ever I did 
afore. Alas ! who can think, that I, having been so long a 
trew Man, should now be false to his Majestic ? I have received 
more Proffight then I have deserved : And a Poore Man ; as I 
am, yet I am his own near Kinsman. For whose Sake should 
I be an untrewe Man to them? Alas, alas, my Lords, that ever 
it should be thought any Ontruthe to be in me. 

Fynally my good Lords eftsonys most Humble I beseech you 
to shew this scrible Letter to his Majestic, and all joyntle to 
beseech his Highnes to grante me the Peticions that are con- 
teyned in the same, and most especyall to remyt out of his most 
Noble Gentle Hart such Displeasure as he hath conceyved 
against me : and I shall dewryng my Lyff pray for the con- 
tinuence of his most Royall Estate long to endure. 

By his Highnes Poor Prisoner, 

T. Norfolk. 



OF RECORDS. 253 



Collection of Records belonging to Book IV, V, and VI. 



BOOK 
IV. 



Number 1. 

Instructions given by Luther to Melanchtkm 1534; of which, one 
Article was erroneously published by me in my lid Vol. and that 
being complained of, the whole is now published. 

Cogitationes mese sunt : (viz. Lutheri.) 

X'^RIMO ut nullo modo concedamus de nobis dici, quod neutri 
neutros antea intellexerint. Nam isto pharmaco non medebi- 
mur tanto vulneri, cum nee ipsi credamus utrumque verum hoc 
esse, et alii putabunt a nobis hoc fingi, et ita magis suspectam 
reddemus causam, vel potius per totum dubiam faciemus, cum 
sit communis omnium. Et in tantis animorum turbis, et scru- 
pulis non expedit hoc nomine addere oiFendiculum. 

Seeundo, cum hactenus dissenserimus, quod illi signum, nosForsan no- 
Corpus Christi asseruerimus, plane contrarii in Sacramento. 
Nihil minus mihi videtur utile, quam ut mediam et novam sen- 
tentiam statuamus : Qua et illi concedant Corpus Christi ad- 
esse vere, et nos concedamus panem solum manducari. Ut 
enim conscientiam taceam, considerandum est certe; Quantara 
hie fenestram aperiemus in re omnibus communi cogitandi : Et 
orientur hie fontes qusestionum et opinionum : Ut tutius multo 
sit illos simpliciter manere in suo signo: Cum nee ipsi suam 
nee nos nostram partem, multo minus utrique totum orbem 
pertrahemus in earn sententiam : Sed potius irritabimus ad va- 
rias cogitationes. Ideo vellem potius ut sopitum maneret dissi- 
dium in duabus istis Sententiis, quam ut Occasio daretur infi- 
nitis Qusestionibus ad Epicurismum profuturis. 

Tertio, Cum stent hie pro nostra Sententia, primum Textus 
ipse apertissimus Evangelii, qui non sine causa movet omnes 
Homines, non solum pios : Seeundo, Patrum dicta quam plu- 
rima, quae non tam facilfe possunt solvi ; nee, tuta Conscientia, 
aliter quam sonant, intelligi, cum bona Grammatica textui for- 
titer consentiat. Tertio, Quia periculosum est statuere, Eccle- 
siam tot annis per totum Orbem caruisse vero Sensu Saera- 



254 A COLLECTION 

FART mentij cum nos fateamur omnes, mansisse Sacramenta et vef- 
■*- bum, etsi obruta multis abominationibus. 

Quarto, Dicta Saneti Augustini de Signo, quae contraria no- 
stras Sententiae videntur, non sunt firma satis contra ista jam 
tria Dicta. Maximfe, cum ex Augustini Scriptis clare possit 
ostendi, et convinci, eum loqui de Signo praesentis Corporis, nt 
illud, contra Adamantum, non dabitavit Dominus appellare Cor- 
pus suum, cum daret Signum Corporis sui : Vel de Signo Cor- 
poris Mystici, in quo valde multus est, praesertim in Joanne: 
Ubi copies^ docet, manducare Carnem Christi, esse in Corpore 
mystico ; seu, ut ipse dicit, in Societate, Unitate, Charitate Ec- 
clesiae : Istis enim Verbis utitur. 

Quinto, Omnium est fortissimus Augustinus, quod dicit, Non 
hoc Corpus, quod videtis, manducaturi estis, &c. Et tamen 
Conscientia memor apertorum Verborum Christi, (Hoc est Cor- 
pus meum) hoc dictum S. Augustini facilfe sic exponit : Quod 
de visibili Corpore loquatur Augustinus, sicut sonant verba 
(Quod videtis) ita nihil pugnat Augustinus cum claris verbis 
Christi : Et Augustinus infirmior est, quam ut hoe uno dict'o 
tam incerto, imo satis consono, nos moveat in contrarium sen- 
sum. 

Sexto, Ego S. Augustinum non intelligo aliter (sic et ipse 
Patres ante se forte intellexit) quam quod contra Judaeos et 
Gentes docendum. fuit, apud Christianos non comedi Corpus 
Christi visibiliter, et more corporali, Hac ratione Fidem Sa- 
cramenti defenderunt. Rursus contra Hypocritas Christiano- 
rum docendum fuit, quod Sacramentum non esset salutare ac- 
cipientibus, nisi spiritualiter manducarent, id est, Ecclesiae 
essent iiniti et incorporati. Et \\&c ratione Charitatem in Sa- 
cramento exegerunt. Ut ex Augustino clar& accipi potest ; qui 
absque dubio, ex prioribus Patribus, et sui Seculi usu, ista 
accepit. 

Septimo, Istis salvis, nihil est quod k me peti possit. Nam 
et ego hoc dissidium vellem (Testis est mihi Christus mens) re- 
demptum non uno Corpore et Sanguine meo : Sed quid faciam ? 
Ipsi forte Conscientia bona capti sunt in alteram Sententiam. 
Feramus igitur eos. Si sinceri sunt, liberabit eos Christus Do- 
minus. Ego contra captus sum bona cert^ Conscientia (nisi 



OF RECORDS. 255 

ipse mihi sim ignotus) in meam Sententiam. Ferant et me, si BOOK 
non possunt mihi accedere, , ' 

Si vero illi Sententiam suam, scilicet de Praesentia Corporis 
Christi cum Pane, tenere velint, et petierint nos invieem tamen 
tolerari ; ego plan^ libenter tolerabo, in spe futurae Communio- 
nis. Nam interim communicare illis in Fide et Sensu non 
possum. 

Deinde, Si politica Concordia quseritur, ea non impeditur di- 
versitate Religionis: Sicut novimus posse Conjugia, Commer- 
cia, aliaque politica constare, inter diversas Religionis Homines: 
Primo Corinth. 7- Christus faciat, ut perfects conteratur Satan 
sub nostris pedibus. Amen. 

Nostra autem Sententia est. Corpus ita cum Pane, sen in 
Pane esse, ut revera cum Pane manducetur : Et quaecunque 
motiim vel actionem Panis habet, eandem et Corpus Christi. 
Ut Corpus Christi verb dicatur ferri, dari, accipi, manducari, 
quando Panis fertur, datur, accipitur, manducatur; id est. Hoc 
est Corpus meum. 

Coll. Corp. Christi, 
Febr. 4. 95-6. 

We have collated this with the Original Paper of Luther, and 
find it to agree exactly. Witness our Hands, 

John Jaggard. 
Rob. Moss. 
Will. Lunn. 



Number 2. 

The Lady Mary's Letter to the Lord Protector, and to the rest 
of the King's Majesty's Council, upon their suspecting soine of 
her Haushold had encouraged the Devonshire Rebellion. 

My Lord, 
I HAVE received Letters from you, and others of the King's Ex MS. 
Majesty's Council, dated the l7th of this present, and delivered coo^;_ 
unto me the 20th of ,the same, whereby I perceive ye be in- 
formed, that certayn of my Servants should be the Chief Stir- 



256 A COLLECTION 

Part rers. Procurers, and Doers in these Commotions; which Com- 
^^^- motions (I assure you) no less offend me, than they do you and 
the rest of the Council. And you write also, that a Priest and 
Chapleyn of mine, at Sampford Courtney in Devonshire, should 
be a Doer there. Of which Report I do not a little marvel; 
for, to my Knowledge, I have not one Chaplayn in those Parts. 
And concerning Pooly, my Servant, which was sometime a Re- 
ceiver, I am able to answer, that he remayneth continually in 
my House, and was never Doer amongst the Commons, nor 
came in their Company. It is true, that I have another Servant 
of that Name dwelling in Suffolk ; and whether the Commons 
have taken him or no, I know not, for he resorteth seldom to 
my House. But by Report, they have taken by Force many 
Gentlemen in these Quarters, and used them very cruelly. And 
as touching Lionell my Servant, I cannot but marvell of that 
Bruit, specially because he dwelleth within Two Miles of Lon- 
don, and is not acquainted within the Shire of Suffolk, or Nor- 
folk; nor at any Time cometh into these Parts, but when he 
waiteth upon me in my House, and is now at London about 
my Businesse, being no Man apt or meet for such Purposes, 
but given to as much Quietness as any within my House. 

My Lord, it troubleth me to hear such Reports of any of 
mine, and specially where no Cause is given, trusting that my 
Houshold shall try themselves true Subjects to the King's Ma- 
jesty, and honest quiet Persons; or else I would be loath to 
keep them. And where you charge me that my Proceedings in 
Matters of Religion, should give no small Courage to many of 
those Men to require and do as they do : That Thing appeareth 
most evidently to be untrue, for all the Rising about these Parts 
is touching no Point of Religion ; but even as ye ungently, and 
without desert charge me, so I, omitting so fully to answer it, 
as the Case doth require, do and will pray God, that your new 
Alterations, and unlawful Liberties, be not rather the Occasion 
of these Assemblies, than my doings, who am (God I take to 
witnesse) inquieted therewith. And as for Devonshire, no in- 
different Person can lay their Doings to my Charge ; for I have 
neither Land, nor Acquaintance in that Country, as knoweth 
Almighty God, whom I humbly beseech to send you all as much 



OF RECORDS. 257 



Plenty of his Grace, as I would wish to my self. So with my BOOK 
hearty Commendations, I bid y 
Kennynghall the xxth of July. 



hearty Commendations, I bid you farewel. From my House at '_ 



Your Friend to my Power, 

MARY. 



Number 3. 
^ Letter of Christopher Mont concerning the Interim. 

Christophorus Montius S. D. 
Wolph. Musculo. 

V-'UM harum Lator mihi indicasset se Dominum nosse, nolui Ex MS. 
eum sine meis ad te reverti Uteris. Ciim ego Augusta discede- '^"'' 
rem : discessi autem, hujus nihil dum ibi innovatum fuit per 
Ecclesias, sed optimi quique vehementer verebantur Supersti- 
tiones inducendas propediem Concionator ad S. Geor- 

gium mihi significavit, Senatum a Concionatoribus efflagi- 
tare, ut modo in his calamitatibus civitatem non desererent, 
sed porro in ea permanerent, se eos maturfe et in tempore cer- 
tiores facturos, modo viderint superstitionem immlnere, quasi 
modo non in media urbe dominetur. Rogavit quoque Senatus, 
ut Concionatores Populo Interim quam compositissimis et colo- 
ratissimis verbis possent, proponerent, quod major pars recusA.- 
runt, dicentes se hoc scriptum laudare nulla ratione neque con- 
stantia posse, quod communi sufFragio damnassent, duo tamen 
se id facturos receperunt, quod et factum audivi ad S. Crueem 
et Mauricium. Non dubito te audiisse, de eo Scripto, quod 
hue nuper allatum fuit ex Saxonia. Utinam Germana virtus 
et Constantia alicubi permanens emineat, ut si non fortiter 
agendo, saltem fortiter adversa propter Domini gloriam feren- 
do, professionem et officium nostrum testentur. Dux Gemini 
pontis Augusta, discessisse dicitur, ut qui Interim indictionem 
et promulgationem Diocesano prsestandam et committendam 
dixerit, neque se neque suos h'uic executioni idoneos Ministros 
esse. Tamen qua conditione dimissus sit, certo nondum didici. 
Bremenses discessisse audio nondum reconciliatos, nam tam 
VOL. III. P. 3. s 



258 A COLLECTION 

PART graves eis conditiones prsescribi audio, ut quas omnino etiam 
si eas acceperint, praestare npn possint. Multi putant consulto 
tarn gravia praescribi, ut sub specie contumaeiBe et obstinationis, 
obsidione pressi et expugnati Frisiae jungantur. Civitas quo- 
que ea plurimis rebus- agendis aptissima est, ut quae supra Vi- 
surgim et Albim posita accessum aperiat ad Chersonesum totam 
occupandum. Qua lege Constantienses redierint domum ex 
Domino nosse cupio. Rogo quoque ut mihi sigriificare velis 
quae concordiae et communicationis spes ipsis inter se Helvetis 
sit. Literas quas ad me perlatas voles, cura ad D. Bueerum ad- 
ferri. Bene vale. Argentinae 18. Jul. 1548. Literas tectas 
exuras. 



Tigur. 



Number 4. 

A Part of a Letter of Hooper's to Bullinger, giving an Account 
of the Cruelty of tlie Spaniards in the Netherlands. 

Ex MS. IN OS 14. Aprilis relicta Colonia, iter versus Antwerpiam, per 
Campiniam Brabantinam, sterilem ac arenosam, instituimus. 
18. ejusdem, venimus omnes, Dei Gratia, salvi et incolumes 
Antwerpiam. 20. Die, Precibus Oratoris Regis nostri, qui apud 
Caesarem nunc agit, compulsus, Bruxellam me contuli, una cum 
Job. Stumphio, ut videret moUitiem ac miserias Aulse, praeterea 
servitutem Civium Bruxellensium, qui jam Hispanorum Impe- 
rium, latrocinium ac furtum, violationem Filiarum, Uxorum im- 
pudicitiam, minas denique ac plagas perditissimae Gentis ferre 
coguntur ; ut Statum ac Conditionem suae Patrise altius consi- 
deraret, ardentius pro illo oraret, ac diligentius sues admoneret, 
ut alienis malis edoctos cautiores redderet. Caesarem non vidi- 
mus, quod rar5 Cubiculum suum egreditur, nee Filium, qui 
Pascha suumegit extra Civitatem, in Monasterio quodam. Du- 
cem Saxonite Jo. Stumphius vidit per fenestram. Ego bis fui 
in jEdibus illius valdfe humaniter acceptus a suis Germanis, qui 
ei adhuc inserviunt, ad numerum 30. Voluit Dux, bis vel ter, 
me admittere ad Colloquium ; sed impedivit semper primi Ca- 
pitanei Hispanorum praesentia. Vivit constanter in sua Fide. 
Non valet, quantum ad Valetudinem Corporis spectat, de libe- 



OF RECORDS. 259 

ratione illius nulla penitus afFulget spes, nisi quod absit, Reli- BOOK 
gionem suam mutet : non male sperat de Verbo Dei. Catus 
Landgravius Captivus detinetjur Auldenardi, septem milliaribus 
a Gandavo : Homo omnibus numeris miser et inconstans : nunc 
omnem Obedientiam Caesarij ac Fidem poUicetur; Missam, ac 
csetera impia sacra, obviis ulnis amplectitur, nunc Csesarem, 
cum suo interdicto, execratur ac detestatur. Dominus miserea- 
tur illius ; miserfe affligitur, ac meritas poenas perfidiffi suiE jam 
luit. Et vidimus, prseterea Lazarum Scuendi proditorem ilium, 
quem nostis. De Brandeburgensi, ac aliis Germanis, Hispa- 
norum mancipiis, nihil opus est quod scriberem. Legatus Papse, 
per totam Quadragesimam, in sua Aula est concionatus, quam 
impie non scribam. Hoc tamen pro certo scio, non bene con- 
venire inter Papam et Csesarem, nee inter Galium ac Cassarem. 
Uterque valdfe sibi timet k Caesare : Caesar vicissim a fulmine 
Papse maxime timet. Jam agitur serib inter illos, an Concilium 
Generale Tridenti, an Bologniae sit celebrandum. Papa urget, 
mandat, rogat ac jubet, ut Caesar consentiat de Bolognia : Is 
renuit, negat ac pernegat, omnibus modis : et potius dicit se 
omnes Amicitias cum Papa desinere, quam ilium locum, Bo- 
logniam scil. admittere : Quid monstri in hoc, ex parte Papse, 
lateat, facilfe divinare licet. Diffidit Regno suo valde ; nam hoc 
didici ab Oratore nostro, quod si Caesaris Confessor esset me- 
diocriter pius, esset maxima spes, quod brevi in Cognitionem 
Christ! induceretur. Nam aperte milii retulit, et Csesarem, et 
Consiliarios suos omnes regi, impelli, duci ac trahi, per Confes- 
soremj qui omnia Papae suasu et concilio agit. Et facile credo : 
Nam ante septem Menses, cum Caesar adhuc erat in superiore 
Germania, fuit derelictus a suo Confessore, quod crudelius vo- 
luit saevire in pios Viros, et in integrum Papatum restituere. 
Caesar obtulit ei Episcopatum in Hispania, ad 20. Millia Coro- 
natorum per Annum : neglexit Caesaris Liberalitatem, et Caesa- 
rem ipsum hisce Verbis, Ecclesiae Christi me solum debeo, sed 
non Tibi, non Dono tuo, nisi Ecclesiae mavis majori studio in- 
servire. Jam de Caesaris animo ergo Helvetiam. Omnes in 
hoc consentiunt ilium vestrae libertati hostiliter invidere, prop- 
terea nullum non movere lapidem, ut rumpat inter vos concor- 
diam : si hac via res non succedat, omnia aget poUicitationibus. 

s2 



260 A COLLECTION 

PART Cavete igitur, ne lactet vos inani spe. Denique absque dubio 
_^^^__vos aggredietur hostili manu, non ut sic vincat, vel multos ex 
suis exponat periculo, sed ut vobis incutiat timorem. Rogo ita- 
que ut unanimiter ac mutu6 vos diligatis, Deum timete, sanct^ 
vivite, strenu^ pugnate, ac expectate Victoriam a Deo, qui pro- 
cul dubio vobis aderit ac defendet. Adhuc putem vobis non 
imminere periculum, sed sitis semper parati : et absit procul 
omnis securitas, ne obruat inopinantes. Adhuc Caesar bene 
scit, se non posse pro Voto uti rebus Germanise. Doluit illi 
saepius, (ut accepi a Viris fide dignis) aliquid tentisse in Reli- 
gione : quidem si Germanis permisisset liberam maxim^ fuisse 
in re illius. Aiunt Caesarem brevi profecturum, Gandavum et 
a Gandavo iterum petiturum Bruxellam, vel ascensurum versus 
Spiram. Copias militum habet prope Bremam ac civitates ma- 
ritimas, sed otiosas : Nihil proficiunt res, k civibus multum ti- 
metur, indies magis ac magis Civitates suas muniunt et comea- 
tum habent ad quinque annos, non multum Csesaris gratiam 
amplius ambiunt. Quam graves exactiones a suis CfEsar jam 
exigit credo se non ignorare. Dicam tamen tristem ac deplo- 
randam Orationem, quam efFudit pia mulier, hospita nostra in 
Campinia: Si inquit ferre potuerim in sinu meo magnam ac 
jam nunc molestam turbam liberorum meorum, fugerem ac per 
stipem victum quaererem, nam Caesare ac Reginae exactores la- 
bores sudores nostri exantlant. Hac ex parte Angli etiam jam 
valde laborant, concessa est Regi quinta pars omnium bonorum. 
Sed adhuc de Helvetia unum. Heri 25. Aprilis invitatus ad 
prandium a quodam cive Antverpensi, qui optim^ novit Hel- 
vetiam, ac saepe in omnibus civitatibus Helvetiorum exposuit 
merces suas, is mihi retulit, se frequenter vidisse in aula Csesaris 
ex eo quod Caesar superiorem partem Germaniae reliquerit, pub- 
licos Ministros Civitatis Lucernanae, nam bene novit illos ex 
colore vestium, metuendum est, ne arcana patriae per hujusmodi 
patefiant, vel aliquid majus malum lateat. 

The rest of the Letter relates to private concerns. 



OF RECORDS. 261 

BOOK 

Number 5. ' 



The Oath of Supremacy, as it was made when the Bishops did 
Homage in King Henry the VHIth's Time. The last Words 
were struck out by King Edward the Vlth. 

X E shall say and swereas foloweth, I shall be Faithful andExMSS. 
True, and Faith and Trowth I shall here unto your Majestie, ^"^"' 
and to your Heires Kings of this Realme ; and with Liff and 
Lymme, and Erththelie Honour for to Live and Dye as your 
Faithful Subject, agayne all Persons of what Degre, State, or 
Condition soever they bee : And I shall preferr, sustayne, and 
mayntayne the Honour, Surtie, Right, Preheminence, and Pre- 
rogatif of your Majestie, and your Heires Kings of this Realm, 
and Jurisdiction of your Imperiall Crowne of the same, afore 
and agaynst all maner of Persones, Powers, and Auctorities 
whatsoever they bee : And I shall not witlynglie do, or attempt, 
nor to my Power suffer to be done, or attempted any Thing, or 
Things, privdy, or apartly, that may be to the Dymunytien, or 
Derogation of your Crowne of this Realme ; or of the Lawes, 
Liberties, Rights, and Pr€rogatiiFes belonging to the same, but 
put myne effectual Endevour from Tyme to Tyme, as the Case 
shall requier to advance and increas the same to my Wit and 
uttermost of my Power : And in nowise herafter I shall accept 
any Othe, or make any Promise, Pact, or Covenant, secretly, or 
apertJye by any maner of Means, or by any Colour of Pretence 
to the contrary of this my Othe, or any Part tberof. And I 
shall be diligentlye attendant uppon your Majestie, and to your 
Heires Kings of this Realme, in all your Commaundements, 
Causes, and Busynesses. And also 1 knowledge and recognize 
your Majestie ymmediately under Almightie God to be the 
Chief and Supreme Hede of the Church of England, and clayme 
to have the Bishepriclie of Chester, Holye and allonlye of your 
Gift : And to have and to hold the Proffites Temporal and Spi- 
ritual of the same allonlye of your Majestie, and of your Heires 
Kings of this Realme, and of none other: And in that sorte 
and none other, I shall take my Restitution owt of your Handes 
accordinglye, utterly renownsing any other Suit to be had here- 

s3 



262 A COLLECTION 

PART fore to any other Creature lifFyng, or hereafter to be, except 
^^^- your Heires. And I shall to my Wit, and uttermost of my 
Power observe, keep, mayntayn, and defende all the Statutes of 
this Realme made agaynst the Reservations and Provisions of 
the Bishop of Rome, called the Pope, of any of the Archie- 
busshopriches, or Busshopriches in this Realme, or of other 
your Domynions. And also I shall observe, fullfill, defende, 
mayntayn, and kepe to the uttermost of my Power all the hole 
Effects and Content of the Statute made for the Surtie of your 
Succession of your Crowne of this Realme, and all the Causes 
and Articles mentioned and conteagned in the saide Statute: 
And also all other Statutes made in confirmation, or for the 
due Execution of the same. And all theis Things I shall do 
without colour, fraude, or any other undue Mean agaynst all 
Persons, Powers, and Auctorities of the World, whatsoever they 
be. And in one wise for any maner of Cause, Colour, or Pre- 
tence, prively, or apertlye I shall move, do, or attempt ; nor to 
any Power suffer to be done, or attempted any Thing or Things 
to the contrary herof. So help me God, all Sayntes, and the 
Holye Evangels. 

Per me Roland' Co' et Lich' Electum. 



Number 6. 

J Letter of Peter Martyr's to Bullinger, of tJie State of the Uni- 
versity of Oxford, in the Year 1550, June 1. 

Ex MS. J5, J). Literis tuis vir eximie mihique in Christo plurimum ob- 
Tiguri. ^ "^ 

servande, longe antea respondisse debueram, ad quod facien- 
dum, non solum institutum oificium inter amicos, verum etiam 
quod suavissimae fuerunt et bene comitates aliis symmistarum 
epistolis jucundissimis : vehementer extimulabar sed quando 
redditae sunt adversa valetudine nonnihil afflictabar: et statim 
ut convalui, ea mole negotiorum petie sum oppressus, ut quod 
maxim^ cupiebam facere non licuerit, cujusmodi autem fuerint 
hae occupationes paucis expediam. Prseter quotidianas Inter- 
pretationes Pauli, quod totum ferme hominem sibi vendicat, si 



OF RECORDS. 263 

velit in eis pro dignitate versari, aceessit ex legibus mod6 latis k BOOK 

Regia Majestate, huic Academiee novum onus. Quippe decre- ;__ 

turn est, ut frequenter publicse Disputationes de Rebus Theolo- 
gicis habeantur, hoc est alternis hebdomadis, quibus mihi prse- 
cipitur, ut et intersim et praesim. Deinde in hoc Regio Colle- 
gio ubi dego, singula quaque septimana, Theologicfe Disputa- 
tiones agitantur, quae cum ad illas audiendas aditus omnibus pa- 
tet, identidem publicse dici possunt, bisque sum constitutus pa- 
riter, atque aliis censor. Est itaque cum adversariis perpetuo 
luctandum, et quidem pertinaeissimis, quo fit, ut velim nolim 
facilfe cogar, alias non rar6 seponere literas, et vocationi cui 
sum obstrictus, totum tempus mihi concessum transmittere. 
Verum certe scio boni consules, nee in malam partem capias 
(quae tua est humanitas) quod a contemptione profectum non 
esse animadvertes. Gaudeo quas scripseram literas, abs te hilari 
lastoque animo fuisse susceptas : neque vulgares ago gratias, 
quod tuum praesidium, si quid me possis cojuvare, tam promts 
atque alacriter offers. Recompenset Deus istum Animum, ut 
ego ilium sincera charitate complector ! Hie ver6 scit6 nego- 
tium religionis procedere non quidem eo successu, eoque ardore 
quo velim, sed tamen plus quam nostra peccata mereantur, et 
aliquantio felicius, atque mihi ante quatuor menses polliceri 
ausus essem. Permulta cert& sunt quae nobis obstant, cum- 
primis adversariorum copia, concionatorum inopia, et eorum qui 
profitentur Evangelium crassa vitia, et quorundam praeterea hu- 
mana >prudentia, qui judicant religioncm quidem repurgandam, 
sed ita vellent demutari quam minime fieri possit, quod cum 
Animo sint et judido civiles, existimant maximos motus repub- 
licae fore perniciosos. Verum tu ipse eernis, ciim innumeras cor- 
ruptiones, infiniti abusus, et immensae superstitiones in ecclesia 
Christi passim inoleverint, fieri non posse ut justa habeatur in- 
stauratio -nisi quae deflexerunt in vitium, ad suos genuinos ortus 
purissimos fontes et inadulterata principia revocentur. Satan 
astute sanctos conatus aggreditur, vellet enim hoc praetextu q. 
numerosissimas papatus relinquere reliquias. Partim ne homi- 
nes ejus facile obliviscerentur, partim vero ut reditus ad ilium 
facilior maneret. At vicissim inde Consolationis hausimus, 
quod Regem habemus ver^ sanctum, qui tanto studio Pietatis 

s4 



264 A COLLECTION 

PART flagrat, ea est, hac aetate, praedictus Eruditione, eaque Prudentia 
^^^' jam nunc et Gravitate loquitur, ut omnes in admirationem stu- 
poremque se audientes, convertat. Quamobrem, orandus est 
Deus contentissimis Votis, ut eum Regno et Ecclesise mult6 
diutissimS conservet. Sunt et complures Heroes, Regnique 
Proceres, bene admodum sentientes ; et aliquos Episcopos ha- 
bemus, non pessimos, inter quos est uti signifer Cantuariensis. 
Deinde in eorum Album cooptatus eSt Hooperus, magna porr6 
bonorum omnium laetitia ; utque audio, contigit ei Populus non 
malus : Me ilium spero visurum, quando ad suum Episcopatum 
iter faciet. Nam si Glocestriam se conferet, quae est ejus Ec- 
clesia, per nos hac transibit. Quo autem pacto duci potuerit, 
ut fieret Episcopus, referrem pluribus, nisi compertissimum ha- 
berem, ilium ipsum (quae est ejus in te observantia) omnia fu- 
sissim^ scripturum. Est alius praeterea Vir bonus, Michael 
Coverdallus, qui superioribusannis agebat in Germania Paro- 
chum ; Is multum in Devonia, et praedicando, et interpretando 
Scripturas, laborat; eum te prob^ n6sse arbitror, qui Exce- 
strensis Episcopus fiet. Nilque potest commodi, ut et utilius 
fieri ad Religionis Repurgationem, quam si homines hujus fa- 
rinas ad Ecclesiae Administrationem impellantur. Contulit etiam 
se hue Dominus Alasco, quum ejus Phrysia Imperatorium In- 
terim admisit, utque olfacio, Londini Germanorum Ecclesiae 
praeerit; quod mihi vehementer placet. Degit nunc apud D. 
Cantuariensem. Aceepisti jam quo loco nostras Res in Anglia 
sint, quae adhuc nonnihil melioris spei eflficit; Pax ista, cum 
Rege Gallorum facta, quae videtur indies magis corroborari. So- 
lum nonnuUi verentur, ne in bonorum perniciem, quod jactitare 
incipiunt Papistae celebretur Concilium : Verum si sapuerimus 
et hoc genus Cogitationum, in Deum rejiciamus. Sermones 
quos edidisti, fuerunt hoc tempore utiles monilares, qui ut ex 
mediis Scripturis Sanctis recitati sunt, ita et grati fuerunt; et 
spero, non absque fructu legentur. Johannem ab Ulmis, et 
Stumphium, quos mihi commend^sti, ek qui possum Charitate 
complector; atque ipsi vicissim me colunt, et observant: Ad 
me ventitant saepius ; et si quid vel scribendum, vel aliud agen- 
dum, mea causa sit, praestare non detrectant, sed lubenti volen- 
tiqvie animo.faciunt; qua de causa, illis non parum debeo. Sed 



OF RECORDS. 265 

audio, Stumphium ad vos delatum esse, quod contra quam ves- BOOK 
tris Legibus liceat, nescio quod ab Anglis Stipendium accipiat ; ' 

id verb cert6 scias, falsum esse. Visit hie aliquandiu in nostro 
CoUegio, sed sua pecunia ; quod posthae non illi fraudi sit, ut- 
que uUa specie mali abstineat: Hie discessit, et in Oppido, 
apud Civem Bibliopolam, divertit. Mod5 qu6d superest, tuos, 
tuorumque Preces, quanta possum cum instantia imploro ; quo 
progrediatur in lioc Regno Domini Opus, atque tandem Corda 
Patrum in Filios, et Corda Filiorum in Patres suos, nostro Mi- 
nisterio revocentur. Oxonii, priml Junii 1550. Valeas in Do- 
mino ; et me, ut facias, ama. 

Tuus, ex Animo, 

Petrus Martyr. 

Salutes, quaeso, isthic meo Nomine, omnes bonos in Fra- 
tres ; ac nominatim, D. Bibliandrum, et Doctorem Ghisne- 
rum. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Clarissimo, Pietate et Doctrina, Viro, 
D. Henrico Bullingero, EcclesiaeTi- 
gurinse Pastori Fidelissimo, Domino 
suo ac Fr. Colendissimo, Tiguri. 



Number 7- 
A Mandate, in K. Edward's Name, to the Oncers of the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury ; requiring them to see, that the Articles of 
Religion should be subscribed. 

Mandatum pro Publicatione nonnullorum Articulorum, veram 
proponi Fidem concernentium. 

JiDWARDUS Sextus, Dei Gratia, Angliee, et Franciae, et Hi- Reg. Cran- 
bernise Rex, Fidei Defensor, et in Terra Ecclesiae Anglicanse """' " ^^' 
et Hiberniae Supremum Caput. Dilectis Sibi, Official! Curias 
Cantuar' et Decano DecanatAs de Arcubus Londin' ac eorum 
Surrogatis, deputatis, aut locum tenentibus, Uhi vel Pluribus, 
Salutem. Quoniam nuper, per Literas nostras Regias, Signeto 
nostro obsignatas, Reverendissimo in Christo Patri, Consiliario ■ 



266 A COLLECTION 

PART nostro Fidelissimo, Thomse Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo, totius 
IH- Anglise Primati et Metropolitano, dederimus in Mandatis. Qua- 
tenus ipse, ad Dei Optimi Maximi Gloriam illustrandam, nos- 
tramque, et Ecclesise nostrse Anglicanae (cujus Caput Supre- 
mum, post Christum, esse dignoseimur) Honorem, et ad tollen- 
dam Opinionis Dissensionem, et Consensum verae Religionis fir- 
mandum, nonnullos Articulos, et alia rectain Christi Fidem 
spirantia, Clero et Populo nostris, ubi libet infra suam Jurisdic- 
tionem degentibus, pro Parte nostra exponeret, publicaret, de- 
nXinciaret et significaret; prout in Literis nostris (quarum Te- 
nores, pro hie insertis haberi voluraus) latius continetur, et de- 
scribitur. Vobis igitur, et eorum cuilibet, tenore prsesentium, 
districte prBecipiendo nostra sublimi Regia Auctoritate, manda- 
mus ; Quatenus moneatis, monerive facialis, peremptori6, omnes 
et singulos Rectores, Vicarios, Presbyteros, Stipendiarios, Cu- 
ratos, Plebanos, Ministros, Ludimagistros cujuslibet Scholse 
Grammatiees, aut aliter vel alias Grammaticam, apert6 vel pri- 
vatim profitentes, aut pubem instituentes, Verbi Dei Praedica- 
tores, vel PrjElectores, necnon quoscunque alios, quamcunque 
aliam Functibnem Ecclesiasticam, (quocunque Nomine, aut 
Appellatione, censetur, habetur, aut nuncupetur) obtinentes et 
habentes. Oeconimos quoque cujuslibet Parochiie, infra Deca- 
natum de Arcubus praedictum, existentes aut degentes, quod 
ipsi omnes, et eorum quilibet, per se compareat, et compareat 
personaliter, coram dicto Reverendissimo Patre Cantuar' Archie- 
piscopo, in Aula ^dium suarum apud Lambehithe, die Veneris 
vicesimo tertio die prfesentis Mensis Junii, inter Horas septi- 
mam et nonam, ante Meridiem ejusdem Diei. Hisque tunc iis 
ex Parte nostra fuerint significanda, humiliter obtemperaturos, 
facturosque ulterius et recepturos, quod consonans fuerit Ra- 
tioni, ac suo convenerit erga nostram Regiam Dignitatem Offi- 
cio. Mandantes quatenus, dictis Die, Loco et Horis, eundem 
Reverendissimum, de Executione hujus Regii nostri Mandati, 
una cum Nominibus et Cognominibus, omnium et singulorum, 
per vos Monitorum, rit^, rect^, et auctentic^ reddatis, certiorem, 
una cum prsesentibus uti decet. Teste Thom& Cant' Archie- 
piscopo, prtedicto, decimo nono die Junii, Anno Regni nostri 
Septimo. 



OF RECORDS. 267 

ROOK 

Certijicatorium factum super Executione Mandati prcedicti. iv. 



ReVERENDISSIMO in Christo Patri et Domino Domino 
Thomse, Permissione Divina, Cantuariensi ArchiepiscopOj totius 
Angliae Primati et Metropolitano ; Auctoritate lUustrissimi in 
Christo Principis, et Domini nostri Domini Edwardi Sexti, Dei 
Gratia, Angliae, Francice, et Hlberniae, Regis, Fidei Defensoris, 
ac in TerrA Ecclesiae Anglicanae et Hibernicee, Supremi Capitis; 
sufficienti Auctoritate fulcito Johannes Gibbon Civilium Legum 
Professor, vestrae celcitudinis observantissimus, pariter eidem 
addictissimus decanatus vestr' Beatse Marias Virginis,' de Archi- 
bus London, Commissarius omnem que decet Reverentiam, et 
Obedientiam, tanto Reverendissimo Patri debitam cum Honore. 
Mandatum lUustrissimi et Potentissimi Domini nostri Regis, 
presentibus annexum, nuper accepimus, cujus vigore pariter et 
auctoritate omnes et singulos Rectores, Presbiteros, &c, Dat. 
Vicessimo Secundo Die Mensis Junii, Anno Domini Millessi- 
mo Quingentessimo Quinquagessimo Tertio. 



Number 8. 
By the, King. 

The King's Mandate to the Bishop of Norwich, sent with the 
Articles to he subscribed by the Clergy. 

Right Reverende Father in God, Right Trustie and Well- 
beloved, We Grete you Well : And bicause it hath pleased Al- 
mightie God in this latter Time of the World, after long Darke- 
nes of Knowleadge to reveale to this his Churche of Englande ; 
whereof we have under Christ the Chief Charge in Earth ; a 
sincere Knowlege of the Gospell, to the inestimable Benefit of 
Us and our People, redeemed by our Saviour Christ. We have 
thought it mete, and our Dutie for the Pure Conservacion of 
the same Gospell in our Church, with one Uniforme Profession, 
Doctryne, and Preachinge, and for the avoyding of many Peril- 
ous and Vain Opinions, and Errors, to sende unto you certayne 
Articles, devised and gathered with great Study, and by Coun- 



268 A COLLECTION 

PART cil, and good Advice of the greatest learned Parte of our By- 
^^^- shoppes of this Realm, and sundry others of our Clergie; which 
Articles we Wyll and Exhort your self to Subscribe, and in 
your Preachings, Redings, and Teachings, to observe and cause 
to be subscribed and observed, of all other which do, or here- 
after shall Preache, or Reade, within your Dioces. And if any 
Person, or Persons, having Benefice within your Dioces, shall 
from henceforth, not only refuse wylfully to sett their Hands to 
these Articles, but also obstinatly Exhort their Parrochians to 
withstande the same, and Teache the People in a contrary way ; 
Our Pleasure is, that beinge duly proved, ye shall advertise Us, 
pr our Cownsaile of the hoole Mattier, fully to thintent suche 
furter Ordre may by Direction from Us, or our said Cownsail, 
to be taken as the Case shall require, and shall stande with Jus- 
tice, and th'Ordre of our Lawes. And further, that when, and 
as often as ye shall have any manner of Person presented unto 
you to be admitted by yowe as the Ordinary to any Ecclesi- 
astical Ordre, Ministry, Office, or Cure, within your Dioces, 
that ye shall before you admit him, conferre with him in every 
theis Articles. And finding him therto consentinge, tjo cawse 
him Subscribe the same in one Legier Book to be fourmed for 
that Purpose, which maye remayne as a Registre for a Con- 
corde, and to let him have a Copye of the same Articles. And 
if any Men in that Case shall refuse to consent to any of the 
said Articles, and to Subscribe the same, then we Will and 
Command you, that neitTier ye, nor any for you, or by your 
Procurement in any wise shall admitt him, or allowe him as 
sufficient and mete to take any Ordre, Ministery, or Ecclesi- 
astical Cure. For whiche yower so doinge, we shall discharge 
yowe from all maner of Penalties, or Daungers of Actions, 
Suits, or Plees of Premonirees, qiiare impedit, or such lyke. And 
yet our Meaning is, that if any Partie refuse to Subscribe any 
of these Articles, for lack of Learning and Knowledge of the 
Trewth, ye shall in that Case by Teachinge, Conference, and 
Prouf of the same by the Scriptures, reasonably and discretely 
move, and perswade him therto before yow shall Peremptorilye 
Judge him as unhable and a Recusant. And for the Tryall of his 
Conformitie, ye shall according to your Discrecion prefix a Time 



OF RECORDS. 269 

and Space convenient to Deliberate and give his Consent, so BOOK 
that be betwixt Three Weks and Six Weks, from the Time of 
his First Accesse unto yowe. And if after Six Weks he wyil 
not consent and agree vyyllinglie to Subscribe, then ye may law- 
fuUye, and shall in any v\ryse refuse to admytt, or enhable him. 
And where there is of late sett fourthe by our Authoritie a 
Cathechisme for the Instruction of Younge Scolers in the Feare 
of God, and the Trewe Knowleage of his Holy Religion, with 
expresse Commaundyment from us to all Scole Maisters to 
teache and instruct their Scholars the saide Cathechisme, mak- 
ing it the Beginning and First Foundacion of ther Teaching in 
their Scholes ; Our Pleasure is, that for the better Exequution 
of our said Commaundyment, ye shall Yearely, at the least once 
visit, or cause to be visited, every Schole within your saide Dio- 
ces, in which Visitacion yt shall be enquired both howgh the 
Scole Maister of every such Schole hath used himself in the 
Teaching of the said Cathecisme ; and also howgh the Scholars 
do receyve and foUowe the same, making playne and full Certi- 
ficate of the: OfFendors, contrary to this our Ordre, and of their 
severall Offences, to the Archbishop of that Province, within 
the Monethes from Tyme to Tyme after every such Offence. 
Yeoven undre our Signet at the Manor of Grenewich the ixth 
Daye of June, the viith Yeare of our Reign. 

This is faithfully transcribed from the Beginning of a Folio 
MS. Book in the principal Registry of the Lord Bishop of 

Norwich After which immediately follow 

Articuli de quibus in Synodo Londinensi, Anno Domini 1552. ad 
tollendam Dissensionem et Consensu verce Religionis, Jirman- 
dwm inter Episcopos et alios erudites Viros, convenerat Regid 
Authoritate in lucem Editi. 
42 Articles as in the Appendix of 2d Volume of the History 
of the Reformation, N. 55. subscribed by about 50 original 
Hands, thus : 

Per me Milonem Spenser. 
Per me Johannem Barrett. 
Feb. 12, 1713. Per me Petrum Watts, &c. 

Examined by 

Thom. Tanner. 



270 A COLLECTION 

PART 

"^- Number 9. 

Omatiss. Viris Dominis Sands, ac Regeniibus et Non-Regentibus 
AcademicB Cantabr. 

./tl/QUUM est, ut qui se Literarum Studiis dediderunt, et in 
veri Inquisitione versantur, illlus Disciplinae veritatem profite- 
antur, quae ad vivendum est utilissima, et ad judicandum cum 
Verbo Dei convenientissima. Ciim autem in redintigranda Re- 
ligione, multum diuque Regiae Majestatis Authoritate, et bono- 
rum atque eruditorum Virorum judiciis sit elaboratum, et de 
Articulis quibusdam in Synodo Londinensi Anno Domini 1552. 
ad tollendam opinionum dispentionem, conclusum : ^Equissi- 
mum judicavimus, eosdem Regift Authoritate promulgatos, et 
omnibus Episcopis ad meliorem Dioceseos suse Administratiq- 
nem traditos, vobis etiam commendare, et visitationis nostras 
Authoritate prsecipere ac Statuere de his, ad hunc modum. 

Singuli Doctores et Bachallores Theologise, et singuU prae- 
terea Artium Doctores, solenniter et publice, ante creationem 
suam, hoc Jurejurando sequenti se astringant, et in Commen- 
tarios Academiae, ad id designates, su^ ipsorum manu referant. 
Quod ni fecerint gradus sui capiendi repulsam patiantur. 

Ego N. N. Deo Teste promitto ac spondeo, primo me veram 
Christi Religionem, omni Animo Complexurum, Scripturae Au- 
thoritatem Hominum judicio praepositurum, Regulam Vitae et 
summam Fldei, ex Verbo Dei petiturum, caetera quae ex Verbo 
Dei non probantur, pro humanis et non necessariis habiturum. 
Authoritatem Regiam in hominibus summam, et externorum 
Episcoporum Jurisdiction! minime subjectam aestimaturum ; et 
contrarias Verbo Dei Opiniones, omni voluntate ac mente refu- 
taturum. Vera consuetis, Scripta non Scriptis, in Reh'gionis 
Causa antehabiturum. Deinde me Articulos, de quibus in Si- 
nodo Londinensi Anno Domini 1553. ad tollendam Opinionum 
Dissensionem et consensum verae Reiigionis firmandum inter 
Episcopos et alios eruditos Viros convenerat, et Regii Authori- 
tate in lucem editos, pro veris et certis habiturum, et omni in 
loco tanquam Consentientes cum Verbo Dei defensurum, et 
contraries Articulos in Scholis et Pulpitis vel respondendo vel 



OF RECORDS. 271 

concionando oppugnaturum. Hsec omnia in me recipio, Deo- BOOK 
que Teste, me Sedulo facturum promitto ac Spondeo. ' 



An. 1553, 1 Jun. Ex MS. 
Coll. Corp. Chr. Cant. 

Tho. Ely Cane. Joannes Cheeke. 
Gul. Meye. Tho. Wendy. 



Number 10. 

King Edward's Devise for the Succession, written with his own 

Hand, 

X* OR lack of Issue Male of my Body, to the Issue Male coming Ex MSS. 
of the Issue Female, as I have after declared. To the said Frances 
Heirs Males, if she have any ; for lack of such Issue before my 
Death, to the said Jane and Heirs Males ; to the said Kathe- 
rine's Heirs Males ; to the Lady Mary's Heirs Males : To the 
Heirs Males of the Daughters, which she shall have hereafter. 
Then to the Lady Marget's Heirs Males. For Lack of such 
Issue, to the Heirs Males of the Lady Jane's Daughters ; to the 
Heirs Males of the Lady Katherine's Daughters, and so forth, 
till you come to the Lady Marget's Heirs Males. 

2. If after my Death the Heir Male be entred into Eighteen 
Year old, then He to have the whole Rule and Governance 
thereof. 

3. But if He be under Eighteen, then his Mother to be Go- 
vernes, till He enters Eighteen Year old : But to do nothing 
without the Advice and Aggreement of Six Parcell of a Coun- 
cill, to be pointed by my last Will, to the Number of 20. 

4. If the Mother die before the Heir enter into Eighteen, 
the Realm to be governed by the Councill : Provided that after 
He be Fourteen Year, all Great Matters of Importance be 
opened to Him. 

5. If I died without Issue, and there- were none Heir Male; 
then the Lady Frances to be Gouvemes Regent. For lack of her, 
her EMest Daughters; and for lack of them, the Lady Mar get to 
be G&vemes after, as is aforesaid, till some Heir Male be born; 
and then the Mother of that Child to be Governes. 



272 A COLLECTION 

PART 6. And if, during the Rule of the Gouvemes, thei-e die Four of 
. tite Coundll; then shall She, by her Letters, call an Assembly of 

the Coundll, within One Month following, and chuse Four more : 
Whei-ein She shall have Three Voices. But after her Death, the 
Sixteen shall Chuse among themselves, till the Heir come to Four- 
teen Year old; and then He, by their Advice, sliall chuse them. 

The Paragraphs in Italicks are dashed out, yet so as to be 
legible. 



Number 11. 

Tlie Coundl's Original Subscription, to Edward the Vlth's Limi- 
tation of the Crown; in these Words : 

EDWARD. 

ExMSS. We whose Hands are underwritten, having heretofore many 
^ '■ times heard the King's Majesty, our most Gracious Sovereign 
Lord's earnest Desire, and e:^ress Commandment, touching the 
Limitation of the Succession in the Imperial Crown of this 
Realm, and others his Majesty's Realms and Dominions ; and 
having seen his Majesty's own Device, touching the said Suc- 
cession, first wholly written with his most Gracious Hand, and 
after Copied out in his Majesties Presence, by his most High 
Commandment, and confirmed with the Subscription of his 
Majesties own Hand ; and by his Highness deliver'd to certain 
Judges, and other Learned Men, to be written in full Order : 
Do, by his Majesties Speciall and Absolute Commandment, 
eftsoones given us, aggree, and by these Presents signed with our 
Hands, and sealed with our Seals, promise by our Oaths and 
Honours, to observe fully, perform and keep, all and every Ar- 
ticle, Clause, Branch and Matter, contained in the said Writing 
delivered to the Judges and others, and superscribed with his 
Majesties Hand in Six several Places : And all such other Mat- 
ter, as his Majesty, by his last Will, shall appoint, declare or 
command, touching or concerning the Limitation of the Suc- 
cession of the said Imperiall Crown. And we do further pro- 
mise, by his Majesty's said Commandment, never to vary or 



OF RECORDS. 273 

swerve, during our Lives, from the said Limitation of the Sue- BOOK 
cession J but the same shall, to the uttermost of our Powers, de- ^^- 
fend and maintain. And if any of us, or any other, shall at any 
time hereafter (which God forbid) vary from this Agreement, or 
any Part thereof; we, and every of us, do assent to take, use 
and repute him, for a Breaker of the Common Concord, Peace 
and Unity of this Real me ; and to do our uttermost, to see him 
or them so varying or swerving, punished with most sharp 
Punishments, according to their Deserts. 

T. Cant. T. Ely, Cane. Winchester. Northumberland. 
J. Bedford. H. Suffolk. W. Northampton. F. Shrewsbury. 
F. Huntington. Pembroke. E. Clinton. T. Darcy. G. Cob- 
ham. R. Ryche. T. Cheyne. 

John Gate. William Petre. John Cheek. W. Cecill. Edward 
Mountague. John Baker. 

Edward Gryffin. John Lucas. 
John Gosnald. 



Number 12. 



Articles and Instructions, annexed to the Commission, for taking 
the Surrender of the Cathedral of Norwich. 

X* IRST, the said Commissioners shall repair to the Cathedral- 
Church of Norwich, declaring to the Dean and Chapter of the 
same, that the King's Majesty's Pleasure is, for diverse good 
and reasonable Causes and Considerations, to have the said 
College to be surrendred and given up into his Majesty's Hands; 
to the intent, that the same shall be altered in such Good and 
Godly wise, as the King that dead is, (whose Soul God pardon) 
amongst other his Godly Purposes and Intents, and the King's 
Majesty that now is, by the Advice of his Honourable Ceuncil, 
hath determined. And that they shall practise and conclude 
with them, for and in his Highness's Name, for the same Sur- 
render, to be had, done and performed, in such Manner and 
Form, as by their' Discretions shall be thought most reasonable 
and convenient. 

VOL. III. p. 3. T 



274 A COLLECTION 

PART 2. Anjl .after the said Surrender, and Gift made of the said 
^^^- College, and of all Lands, Tenements, Hereditaments and Pos- 
sessions of the same, by the Dean and Chapter thereof, to the 
Use of the King's Highness, according to a Deed and Writing, 
devised and delivered to the said Commissioners for that Pur- 
pose; The said Commissioners to take Order, with the Dean 
and Prebendaries, Canons, and all other Officers and Ministers 
of the said Cathedral-Church, that they shall be, remain, con- 
tinue and minister there, in such sort as they do, until the Al- 
teration of the said Church shall be made perfect. Declaring 
further to the same Dean, Prebendaries and Canons, that they, 
and every of them, shewing themselves willing and conformable, 
according to the King's Majesty's Commission, shall, from the 
Time of the said Surrender, have as much in Profit and Com- 
modity, for and towards their Living, as they had before the 
same Surrender, in such wise, as they shall have good Cause to 
be well satisfied and contented. 

3. Also the said Commissioners shall make an Inventory of 
all the Plate and Jewels, Ornaments, Goods and Chattels of the 
said Cathedral-Church, and deliver the same to the Dean and 
Prebendaries, by Bills indented : And the said Commissioners 
are to take Order with them, that the same may continue, re- 
main, and be used there, until the New Erection of the said 
Church, to the Intents and Purposes that they were ordained 
for : And declaring further, that the same shall be assigned, and 
given to them, upon the New Erection and Foundation of the 
said Cathedral-Church. 

4. Also the said Commissioners, calling to them the Officers 
and Ministers of the said Cathedral-Church, sha,ll cause a perfect 
Book, Rental or Value, to be made, of all the Possessions, as 
well Spiritual as Temporal, of the same Cliuf ch, with the Rents, 
Resolute, and Deduction of the same : And also to note and 
certify the Decays thereof, if any be : And to cause the same 
Rentals, Book or Value, to be certified and delivered into the 
Court of Augmentations and Revenues of the King's Majesty's 
Crown, with as convenient Speed as it may be done. 

5. Item, The said Commissioners are to do and execute all 
such other Things as they shall think convenient and necessary, 



OF RECORDS. 275 

to the full Accomplishment of this Commission ; and to certify BOOK 

the Truth and Circumstance of the same, together with this 

Commission. 

Vera Copili, 

H. Prideaux. 



Nunjber 13. 

An original Letter of Queen Mary's to King Philip, before lie 

wrote to her. 

jyi ONSIEUR, mon bon et perpetuel Allie : Entendant que Cotton Li- 
I'Ambassadeur de I'Empereur, Monseigneur et 'bon Pere, resi- ^'^' 
dant ches moy Depeschoyt le Porteur de cestes devers vostre 
Haultesse. Encores que ne niayes particulierement escript dois, 
que nostre Alliance a este traictee. Si est ce me sentant tant 
obligee, de la sincere et vray Affection que me portes, que ves 
confirmee, tant par les effectz que par les Lettres escriptes, au- 
dict Ambassadeur, et par la Negociation que le Sieur d'Egmont 
et aultres, et I'Ambassadeur de mon diet Seigneur ont traicte. 
Je ne peu delaisser vous tesmoigner le Vouloyr et Debuoyr, 
que jay de vous correspondre a jamais : Et vous Mercie tres- 
humblement tant de bons Offices, et joynctement vous advertis, 
que le Parlement, qui represente les Estats du mon Royaulme, 
a approuve les Articles de nostre Maryage sans Contradiction, 
comme trouvant les Condicions dicelluy Honorables, Advan- 
taigeuses, et plusque Raisonnables ; que me meet en entiere 
Confidence, que vostre Venue par deca sera seure et agreable. 
Et esperant de brief suplier le surplus Verbalement, je feray Fin 
aux presentes ; priant le Createur qui vous donnat, Monseig- 
neur, mon bon et perpetuel Allie, faire vostre Voyage par deca 
en prosperite et sante, me recommendant tresafFectueusement et 
humblement a vostre Haultesse. 
A Londres, le xx. 

d' April. Vostre Entierement^ 

Assuree, 
Et plus Obligee AUiee, 

MARYE. 



276 A COLLECTION 

PART 
J"- Number 14. 

Queen Mary's Letter to the Earl of Sussex, to take Ctire of Elec- 
tions to tlw Parliament. 

MARY the Queen. 

ExMSS. Right Trusty and Welbeloved Cosen, we greet you well. 
And where for diverse Causes, tending principally to the Ad- 
vancement of God's Glory, and the Commonwealth of this our 
Realme, wee have thought Convenient to call our High Court 
of Parliament to the 12th of the next Moneth, as by our Writ 
of Summonds, sent unto you for that Purpose, ye may at better 
length perceive ; likeas for your own Part, wee doubt not but 
ye wil be ready to assist us with your best Advice and Coun- 
sail for the furtherance of our Good Purpose, in such Matters 
as are to be treated of in our said Parliament ; so to the End 
the same may be more gravely debated, and circumspectly hand- 
led, to the Honour of Almighty God, and General Comodity of 
our Loving Subjects, wee have thought convenient specially to 
require and pray you to admonish on our Behalfe such our 
Good and Loving Subjects, as by Order of our Writs, have the 
Elections of Knights, Citisens, or Burgeses, within our Rule, to 
choose of their Inhabitants, as being eligible, by Order of our 
Lawes, may be of the Wise, Grave, and Catholick Sort. Such, 
as indeed, mean the true Honour of God, with the Prosperity of 
the Common- Wealth. The Advancement whereof wee, and our 
Dear Husband the King, doe chiefly professe and intend, with- 
out Alteration of any particular Man's Possession, as amongst 
other false Rumours, the Hinderers of our Good Purposes, and 
Favorers of Heresies, doe utterly report. And to the End wee 
may the better confer with you about these Matters that are to 
be treated of in our said Parliament,, our Pleasure is, you do put 
your self in a Readiness to make your Repair hither, so as ye 
may be with us against the Feast of All-Saints at the furthest. 
Given under our Signet at our Palace of Westminster the 6th 
of October, the lid Year of our Reigne. 



OF RECORDS. 277 

BOOK 
V. 
Number 15. . 



Cardinal Pole's First Letter, to Queen Mary. 

JjENEDICTA Manus Omnipotentis Dei, quse non solum Ma- Ex MS. 
jestatem tuam in alto Throno, et Possessione Regni collocavit ; ''™'^^ ""^' 
(quod multos Annos ad eam spectabat, et ab omnibus bonis op- 
tabatur, atq; inter Sacras Preces petebatur a Divina Clementia :) 
Sed etiam e6 res deduxit, ut non modo res ipsa, verum etiam 
ratio ipsius rei conficiendae omnes Amicos incrediblli laetitia per- 
fundat, et precipu^ Pium Animum tuum, quia sine sanguine 
res peracta est, prope cum magna clades esset timenda propter 
fraudes Adversariorum, quse non parvis viribus erant suffultse ad 
eam justissima Successione privandam ; atque cum propter Ion- 
gum spacium- sibi divinitus concessum ad suas insidias subtex- 
endas, putarant se ad finem optatum cum scelere suscepti con- 
silii pervenisse, sine novis auxiliis, sed soils viribus quas Spi- 
ritus Dei excitavit in Animis mortalium, effectum est Diving 
Providentid, ut Brevi momento Temporis irriti ac delusi sint 
omnes Mortalium apparatus : Ita conversi sunt, qui Humanae 
Malitiae Militabant ad protegendum Honorem Dei, Majestatis 
tuae incolumitatem, ac totius Regni salutem. 

Si quis itaque miratur cur tua Majestas nuUis externis Viri- 
bus, paucis etiam subditis audentibus ejus partes amplecti, po- 
tuerit Regnum ita Usurpatum adversus tantam Hominum mali- 
tiam et Potentiam recuperare; aut siquis rogaret, quo modo 
factum est istud ? Res ipsa respondere poterit ; Spiritus Sanctus 
supervenit in corda Hominum, qui ea ratione tibi Regnum re- 
stituere voluit ; atque hoc uno Exemplo non solum vestris Po- 
pulis, sed Universis Christianis, et Barbaris Nationibus Mani- 
festum fit, quia nullum fit Consilium, nee Prudentia, nee Forti- 
tudo contra Dominum Deum, et quod excelsus dominetur, in 
Regno Hominum, et cui voluerit, et quando voluerit dabit illud. 
Ejus DivinaB Providentiae in rebus Humanis Credulitas (Praeci- 
puum nostras Religionis Fundamentum) si unquam in istud 
Regnum introduci, et confirmari debuit, per ullam Manifestam 
Experientiam ; hoc maxime tempore introduci necesse est, quo 
propter impiorum tam diuturnam Authoritatem, ita erat in Ani- 

t3 



278 A COLLECTION 

PART mis Hominum debilitata et in eorum Animis praesertim, qui 
_i^^l_prudentiores, sapientioresque putabantur, ut penitus vjderetur 
extincta. Cum Divine itaque Bonitati placuerit, ita evidenti- 
bus signis suam potentiam in tua Majestate extollendaj tunc 
cum k suis inimicis, et k multis aliis prorsus oppressa putabatur, 
declarare ; hoc est cur maxim6 omnes Boni, et Pii Glorientur, 
et quod tibi magis gratum esse cert6 scio, quam Regiam Digni- 
tatem. Atque, si ulla faemina debuit Deum laudare iis Verbis 
suae Sanctissimse Matris, cujus nomen refers^ quibus ea usa est 
ad exprimendam Isetitiam propter Divinam Providentiam ad sui, 
Humanique generis salutem, cum Spiritu Sancto repleta inquit. 
Magnificat Anima mea Dominumj cum iis quae sequuntur; tua 
Majestas justissima de Causa eum Psalmum canere potest; cum 
in se ipsa sentiat, quod omnes vident, ut Divina Bonitas respexit 
Humilitatem ancillae suae: Et fecit potentiam in brachio suo, 
statim deposuit Potentes de sede et exaltavit humiles. Hoc 
dictum de Divina Providentia erga Majestatem tuam semper 
manjfestius in Administratione cognoscetur tua, cum incremento 
illo laetitiae, quod desideratur ad honorem et laudem Divinae Ma- 
jestatis. Enimvero mea erga Deum, et suam Ecclesiam Pietas, 
et erga Majestatem tuam me cogit ut unum tibi in memoriam 
revocem initio regnandi ; quod est cum ita singulare Beneficium 
a Deo acceperis, diligenter consideres e quibus radicibus pertur- 
bationes pullularint, rerum ad justitiam pertinentium et ad verae 
Religionis cultum ; quippe cum illae indies cum tanta ruina suc- 
creverint, in isto Regno Privata et Publica, quanta non igno- 
rantur : atque si hoc ita feceris ; percipies profecto Principium 
et Causam omnium malorum tunc pullulasse, cum perpetuus 
humani generis Adversarius Patri tuo persuasit impurum Con- 
cilium; ut divortium fieret Matris tuae optimae Reginas, atque 
illi magnae in Deum, in ipsam, in te in seipsum injurise, majus 
additura est seel us, quod k Matre Spiritus divortium fecit om- 
nium Christianorum ; a Sancta Catholica Obedientia et ab 
Apostolica Reverentia. Ex hoc iniquo et impio semine tot pes- 
tiferi fructus nati sunt, ut ita Regnum corruperint, ut nullum 
neque justitiae neque Religionis vestigium apparuerit: Tan- 
quam relegatae sint ambae, quando Reverentia, et Obedientia 
Ecclesiae ejecta fuit; neque prius sunt rediturse, quam Divina 



OF RECORDS. 27!) 

Obedientia in Animum recepta sit eorum, qui rebus praefueriut. ^ '•J O K 
Hoc facile tua Majestas illi servo suo potest credere, qui om- " 

nium viventium plura, et istk, Majestatis vestrae Causd passus 
est : Neque uUam defendendae Causae tuse rationem prsetermisi, 
ubi aliquod extaret remedium, quo toties molestlis sublevarem. 
Quod nisi mei labores eum finem consecuti sint, quem semper 
desideravi; saepius vel vitam ipsam periculis exponens; tamen 
nunc multo magis laetor, quam si ipse adjutor fuissem; cum 
apertissim6 cognoverim, Divinae Providentiae in Majestatem 
tuam propensam voluntatem : Nam profecto noluit Deus ulla 
humani manu te adjuvari, neque Caesaris, neque ullius Prin- 
cipis : Quamvis nunquam cessavit Pontifex Caesarem ad opem 
ferendam adhortari : Neque mea defuit diligentia, utrisque ad 
hoc pium opus sollicitantibus, sed Divinitus Res protracta est 
donee statutum tempus k Deo adventarit, quo Divink manu 
sublevareris. Interim usus est Deus eadem ratione, qua erga 
carissimos et dilectissimos uti consuevit, quos nutrit, et educat 
in omni calamitatum, aerumnarumque genere : Ut gratiae suae 
semen altiores radices in corde ipsorum posset extendere, me- 
liusque floreat, ac nobiliores fructus producat, cum visum fuerit 
in pristinam faelicitatem revocare. Istud nunc omnes boni ex- 
pectant, atque ego in primis, cui major occasio concessa est 
dotes Animi tui, quae Divinitus tibi concessae sunt, k teneris 
cognoscendi. Ea res me mult6 etiam magis impellit, ut Ma- 
jestati tuae id significem de re tanta, quanta est Ecclesiae Obe- 
dientia, me magis etiam sollicitum esse, quam antea, qua mente 
sis erga Religionem, et quo pacto affecta : nam cum circiter 
trecenta millia passuum distam ab Urbe Roma, nuper ad me de 
rebus Britannicis est delatum ; per literas summi Pontificis cer- 
tior factus sum, te ad summum imperium esse provectam, et 
quod ego sim delectus Legatus a Sancta sede Apostolica ad Ma- 
jestatem tuam et ad Caesarem, atque ad Galliarum Regem, ut tibi 
gratularer pro Victoria Dei in hac Causa ipsius Dei : Sed quia 
quanti res sit intelligo, censui non inutile fore, si Majestatis tuaa 
mentem quo pacto Deus moverit, prius percunctatus fuero: 
Cujus causi praesentem nuncium cum meis Uteris mitto : Ne- 
que istud quidem, quia de optima voluntate tua subdubitem, 
quoniam te semper gratam, erga Deum fuisse cognovi, et ac- 

T 4 



280 A COLLECTION 

PART ceptorum non immemorenij legumque divinanim observatissi- 
mam, inter quas Obedientia ApostolicBe sedis continetur, cui 
maxime omnium favere debes. Nam cert6 quidem Majestatis 
tuae Pater nuUi aVik de Causa Apostolicam Obedientiam reli- 
quitj nisi quia nollet Pontifex Romanus Causas suae favere turpi 
et iniquo ejus desiderio assentiri. Sed quoniam tot annos tanta 
facta est mutatio, tantaque malitia conata est evellere ex Animis 
Hominum penitusque restinguere banc ipsam Obedientiam et 
Observantiam, mibi visum est non absurdum fore, si ex te ipsa 
percunctarer, quod tempus, aut quae ratio aptior, commodiorque 
videretur futura ad ipsius Vicarii Christi Legatione perfungen- 
dum, idque ad istius Regni Beneficium et Consolationem, cujus 
Faelicitas et Quies semper magis oppressa fuitj ex qua Sancta 
Obedientia expugnari coepta est, coactaque solum vertere. De- 
crevi igitur prius responsum expectare, quod ut expectationi 
meae optimae respondeat, ab Omnipotente Deo suppliciter peto, 
omniumque piorum spei, quam habent de Majestate tua con- 
ceptam, idque ad confirmationem, et incrementum Faelicitatis 
tuae, et istius Regni. Quod si mihi benignam audientiam con- 
cesseris, spero futurum Dei optimr maximi Beneficio, ut intel- 
ligas in hac ipsa Obedientia Ecclesiae consistere, et collocatum 
esse fundamentum et stabilimentum omnium bonorum ipsius 
Regni. Sic igitur rogans Omnipotentem Deum, ut pro sua in- 
finita Misericordia Majestatem tuam fortunet in ipso imperio, in 
quo collocavit, finem faciam dicendi. Caenobio Megazeni Be- 
naci. Eidus Sextilis. 1553. 

Reginaldus Polus. 



— ♦" 



Number 16. 

The Queen's Answer to it. 

vJPTIME sobrine Pole, in Christo Observandissime ; accepi 
literas tuas, quas tuus familiaris mihi reddidit, ex quibus intel- 
lexi perpetuam tuam optimam voluntatem erga hoc Regnum, 
Patriam tuam nimirum, et erga Legitimos Haeredes, cum sum- 
ma laetitiae significatione ob ea, quae placuerunt Divinae Cle- 



OF RECORDS. 281 

mentiae Omnipotentis Dei in ostendenda sua erga me vera, jus- BOOK 
tissima, infinitaq; Misericordia ; propter quam me tibi etiam 
non parum debere sentio, cum monitus ama.ntissimos praeterea 
in Uteris addideris : Quod si nullum naturae vinculum in1:er nos 
intercederet, quod cert^ maximum intercedit; tamen vel hac 
una de Causa maximas tibi deberem gratias, quod me tarn amen- 
ter monueris; atque ego dabo operam pro viribus, ut monitis 
tuis satisfaciam, quippe cum neq; unquam fuerim, nee sim, neq; 
ut Divinae Misericordiae confido unquam futura sim Catholicae 
adhortationis in tuis Uteris contentae adversaria. Quod attinet 
ad meam Obedientiam, et debitam Observantiam erga sponsam 
Christi, et Matrem Divinam, suam Catholicam et Apostolicam 
Ecclesiam, harum literarum lator poterit te commode docere : 
Is non poterit explanare quanta sit Animi mei molestia, propter- 
ea quod non possim Animi mei Sententiam in hac re prorsus 
patefacere ; sed cum primum data erit facultas sinceritatis Ani- 
mi mei erga Divinum cultum explicandae, Obedientiaeq; quid 
Sentiam exequendae, faciam te per literas certiorem. Quod 
spectat ad Coronationem, idem Nuncius omnia plan6 explicare 
poterit, multaq; alia quibus ilium adesse voluij cum mirific^ 
Omnipotentis Dei Misericordia confidam, futurum ut haec Co- 
mitia omnia statuta abrogent, unde omnium calamitatum Hu- 
jusce Regni semina pullularunt. Spero autem futurum ut de- 
lictorum veniam a summi Pontificis Clementia obtineam, cui te 
rogo, ut meo nomine humillime gratias agas pro sua multiplici 
in me Bonitate, ut in eadem persistat Clementia, omnemq; prae- 
teritorum commissorum Oblivionem concedat; hunc igitur. re- 
mitto spe postulationis non irritae futurae operi tu^j quando 
tantum Benevolentiae, et fraternae Charitatis, mihi pignus obtu- 
listi: Me itaque plurimum Sancto Patri, ac tibi commendans, 
finem facio scribendi. 
Westmonasterii, Sexto 
Idus Octobris. 

Maria Regina. 



penes me. 



282 A COLLECTION 

PART 
"I- Number I?. 

Cardinal Pole's general Powers, for reconciling England to tlie 
Church of Rome. 

Julius Papa III. 

Ex Ms^^ DiLECTE Fill noster, Salutem et Apostolicam Benedictio- 
nem. . Dudum, cum charissima in Christo Filia nostra, Maria 
Anglise tunc Princeps, Regina declarata fuisset, et speraretur 
Regnum Angliae, quod, sseva Regum Tyrannide, ab Unione 
Sanctae Ecclesise Catholicse separatum fuerat; ad Ovile Gregis 
Domini, et ejusdem Ecclesiae Unionem, ipsa Maria primum 
regnante, redire posse. Nos Te, prsestanti Virtute, singular! 
Pietate,' ac multa Doctrina insignem, ad eandem Mariam Regi- 
nam, et universum Anglise Regnum, de Fratrum nostrorum 
Consilio, et unanimi Consensu, Nostrum et ApostolicfB Sedis, 
Legatum de Latere destinavimus. Tibique, inter caetera, omnes 
et singulas utriusque Sexus, tam Laicas quam Ecclesiasticas, 
Seculares, et quorumvis Ordinum Regulares, Personas, in qui- 
busvis etiam Sacris Ordinibus constitutas, cujuscunque States, 
Gradiis, Conditionis et Qualitatis existerent, ac quacunque Ec- 
clesiastica, etiara Episcopali, Archiepiscopali, et Patriarchali ; 
aut mundano, etiam Marchionali, Ducali, aut Regia Dignitate 
praefulgerent : Etiamsi Capitulum, Collegium, Universitas, seu 
Communitas forent: quarumcunque Haeresium, aut novarum 
Sectarum, Professores, aut in eis culpabiles, vel suspectos, ac 
credentes, receptatores, et fautores eorum, etiamsi relapsae fuis- 
sent, eorum Errorem cognoscentes, et de illis dolentes, ac ad 
Orthodoxam Fidem recipi humiliter postulantes, cognita in eis, 
vera et non ficta, aut simulata Poenitentia, ab omnibus et sin- 
gulis per eos perpetratis, (Heereses, et ab eadem Fide Aposta- 
sias, Blasphemias, et alios quoscunque Errores, etiam sub ge- 
nerali Sermone non venientes, sapientibus) peccatis, criminibus, 
excessibus et delictis; nee non Excommunicationum, Suspen- 
sionum, Interdictorum, et aliis Ecclesiasticis, ac Temporalibus 
etiam Corporis afflictivis, et capitalibus sententiis, censuris et 
poenis, in eos Praemissorum occasione, a Jure vel ab Homine 
latis, vel promulgatis ; etiam si in iis viginti, et plus annis in- 



OF RECORDS. 283 

sorduissent ; et eorum Absolutio, Nobis et Divinae Sedi, et per BOOK 
Literas, in die Ccenae Domini legi cohsuetas, reservata existeret, " 

in utroque, Conscientiee videlicet^ et contentioso fore, plenari^ 
absolvendi, et liberandi, ae aliorura Christi fidelium consortio 
aggregandi : Nee non cum eis super irregularitate, per eos, 
Praemissorum occasione, etiam quia sic ligati, Missas et alia 
divina Officia, etiam contra Ritus et Ceremonias ab Ecclesia 
eatenus probatas et usitatas, celebrassent, aut illis alias semis- 
cuissent. Contjracta nee won Bigamia per eosdem Ecclesiasti- 
cos, Seculares, vel Regulares, ver6 aut fict^, seu alias qualiter- 
cunque incursa; (etiamsi ex eo quod Clerici in Sacris consti-, 
tuti, cum Viduis vel aliis corruptis, Matrimonium contraxis- 
sent, pretenderetur) rejectis et expulsis tamen prius Uxoribus, 
sic de facto copulatis. Quodque Bigamia, et irregularitate ac 
aliis prsemissis non obstantibus, in eorum Ordinibus, dummodo 
ante eorum Lapsum in Haeresin hujusmodi, rit^ et legitime pro- 
moti vel ordinati faissent, etiam in Altaris Ministerio ministra- 
re, ac quaecunque et qualitercunque etiam curata Beneficia, se- 
cularia vel regularia, ut prius, dummodo super eis alteri jus 
quaesitum non existeret, retinere : Et non promoti, ad omnes 
etiam Sacros et Presbyteratus Ordines, ab eorum Ordinariis, si 
digni et idonei reperti fuissent, promoveri, Beneficia Ecclesi- 
astica, si iis alias canonic^ conferentur, recipere et retinere vale- 
rent, dispensandi et indulgendi : Ac omnem infamise, et inhabi- 
litatis maculam sive notam, ex praemissis quomodolibet insur- 
gentem, penitus et omnino abolendi ; nee non ad pristinos Ho- 
nores, Dignitates, Famam et Patriam, et bona etiam confiscata ; 
in pristinumque, et eum, in quo ante praemissa quomodolibet 
erant, Statum restituendi, reponendi, et reintegrandi : Ac eis, 
dummodo corde contriti eorum errata et excessus, alicui per eos 
eligendo Catholico Confessori, sacramentaliter confiterentur, ac 
Poenitentiam salutarem, eis per ipsum Confessorem propterea 
injungendam omnino adimplerent, omnem publicam Confessio- 
nem, Abjurationem, Renunciationem, et Poenitentiam jure de- 
bitam, arbitrio suo moderandi, vel in totum remittendi. Nee 
non Communitates et Universitates, ac singulares Personas quas- , 
cunque, k quibusvis illicitis Pactionibus et Conventiohibus, per 
eos cum Dominis aberrantibus, seu in eorum favorem, quomodo- 



284 A COLLECTION 

PART libet initis, et iis prsestitis Juramentis, et Homagiis, illorumque 
^^^' omnium observatione ; et si quem eatenus occasione eorum in- 
currissent Perjurii reatum, etiam absolvendi, et Juramenta ipsa 
relaxandi. Ac quoscunque Regulares et Religiosos, etiam in 
Haeresin hujusmodi ut prefertur lapses, extra eorum regularia 
loca absque dictae Sedis licentia vagantes, ab Apostasise reatu, 
et Excommunicationis, aliisque Censuris ac Poenis Ecclesiasti- 
cis, per eos propterea etiam juxta suorum Ordinum instituta in- 
cursis, pariter absolvendi. Ac cum eis ut alicui Beneficio Ec- 
clesiastico curato, de illud obtinentis consensu; etiam in habitu 
Clerici secularis, habitum suum regularem, sub honesta toga 
Presbyteri secularis deferendo, deservire, et extra eadem regu- 
laria loca remanere, liberfe et licit^ possint, dispensandi. Nee 
non quibusvis Personis, etiam Ecclesiasticis, ut quadragesimali- 
bus, et aliis anni temporibus et diebus, quibus usus ovorum et 
carnium est de jure prohibitus, butiro et caseo, et aliis lactici- 
niis ; ac dictis ovis et carnibus, de utriusque seu alterius, spiri- 
tualis, qui Catholicus existeret, medici Consilio, aut si Locorum 
et Personarum Qualitate inspecta, ex defectu Piscium aut Olei, 
vel indispositione Personarum earundem, seu alia Causa legi- 
tima id Tibi faciendum videretur, ut tuo arbitrio uti et vesci 
possint, indulgendi et concedendi. Nee non per Te in praete- 
ritis duntaxat Casibus, aliquos Clericos seculares, tantum Pres- 
byteros, Diaconos, aut Subdiaconos, qui Matrimonium cum ali- 
quibus Virginibus, vel corruptis Secularibus, etiam Mulieribus, 
de facto eatenus contraxissent, conside'rata aliqua ipsorum sin- 
gular! qualitate, et cognita eorum vera ad Christi Fidem con- 
versione, ac aliis circumstantiis, ac modificatioiiibus tuo tantum 
arbitrio adhibendis ; ex quibus aliis praesertim Clericis in sacris 
Ordinibus hujusmodi constitutis, quibus non licet Uxores ha- 
bere, scandalum omnino non generetur ; citra tamen Altaris, ac 
alia Sacerdotum Ministeria, et Titulos Beneficiorum Ecclesiasti- 
corum, ac omni ipsorum Ordinum Exercitio sublato, ab Excom- 
municationis Sententia, et aliis Reatibus propterea incursis; 
injuncta inde eis etiam tuo arbitrio poenitentia salutari, absol- 
vendi ac cum eis dummodo alter eorum superstes remaneret, de 
caetero sine spe Conjugii, quod inter se Matrimonium legitime 
contrahere, et in eo postquam contractum foret, licit^ remanere 



OF RECORDS. 

possent, Prolein exinde legitimam decernendo, misericorditer BOOK 
dispensandi. Ac quaecunque Beneficia Ecclesiastical tam Secu- ' 



laria quain Regularia, et quae per Rectores Catholicos posside- 
bantur, de ipsorum tamen Rectorum Catholicorum consensu, 
seu absque eorum prsejudicio, cuicunque alteri Beneficio Eccle- 
siastico, ob ejus fructfts tenuitatem, aut Hospitali jam erecto 
vel erigendo, seu Studio Universalis vel Scholis Literariis ; uni- 
endi, annectendi, et incorporandi, aut fructus, reditus, et pro- 
ventus, seu bonorum eorundem Beneficiorum dividendi, sepa- 
randi, et dismembrandi ; ac eorum sic diyisorum, separatorum 
et dismembratorum partem aliis Beneficiis, seu Hospitalibus, 
vel Studiis aut Scholis, seu piis Usibus, similiter arbitrio tuo 
perpetuo applicandi et appropriandi. At cum Possessoribus bo-N. B. 
Twrum Ecclesiasticorum, (restitutis, prius si TiM expedire videretur, 
immobilibus per eos indebit^ detentis) super fructibus mali percep- 
tis, ac bonis mobHibus, consumptis, concordandi, et transigendi, ac 
eos desuper liberandi et quietandi. Ac quicquid Concordiis et 
Transactionibus hujusmodi proveniret, in Ecclesia cujus essent 
bona, vel in Studiorum Universalium, aut Scholarum hujus- 
modi, seu alios pios Usus convertendi; omniaque et singula 
alia, in quae in prsemissis, et circa ea quomodolibet necessaria et 
opportuna esse cognosceres, faciendi, dicendi, gerendi, et exer- 
cendi. Nee non Catholicos locorum Ordinarios, aut alias Per- 
sonas Deum timentes, Fide insignes, et Literarum Scientia prse- 
ditas, ac Gravitate Morum conspicuas, et iEtate veneranda; de 
quarum Probitate et Circumspectione, ac Charitatis Zelo plena 
Fiducia conspici posset, ad praemissa omnia, cum simili vel li- 
mitata Potestate, (Absolutione et Dispensatione Clericorum, 
circa Connubia, ac Unione Beneficiorum, seu eorum fructuum 
et bonorum separatione, et applicatione, ac concordia cum Pos- 
sessoribus bonorum Ecclesiasticorum, et eorum liberatione dun- 
taxat exceptis) substituendi et subdelegandi : Ac diversas alias 
Facultates, per diversas alias nostras tam sub plumbo quam in 
forma Brevis confectas literas, concessimus, prout in illis ple- 
nius continetur. Verum cum Tu ad Partes Flandrise, ex quibus 
brevissima ad Regnum transfreatio existit, Te contuleris, ac ex 
certis rationalibus Nobis notis Causis inibi aliquandiu subsistere 
habeas, ac a nonnullis, nimium forsan scrupulosis, hsesitetur; 



286 A COLLECTION 

PART an Tu, in Partibus hujusmodi subsistens, praedictis ac aliis Tibi 
^^^" conceissis Facultatibus, uti ac in eodem Regno locorutn Ordinac 
rios, aut alias Personas (ut prsemittitur) qualificatas ; quae Fa- 
cultatibus per Te, juxta dictarum Literarum Continentiam pro 
Tempore concessis utantur, alias juxta earundem Literarum te- 
norem substituere et delegare possis. Nos causam tuse Sub- 
sistentise in eisdem partibus approbantes, et singularum Litera- 
rum prsedictarum tenores, praesentibus pro sufficienter expres- 
sis, ac de verbo ad verbum insertis, habentes, Circumspectioni 
tuae, quod quamdiu in eisdem partibus de licentia nostra moram 
traxeris, Legatione tua praedicta durante, etiam extra ipsum 
Regnum existens; omnibus et singulis praedictis, et quibusvis 
aliis Tibi concessis, et quae per prsesentes Tibi conceduntur; 
Facultatibus etiam erga quoscunque, Archiepiscopos, Episcopos, 
ac Abbates, aliosque, Ecclesiarum tam Secularium, quam quo- 
rumvis Ordinum Regularium, nee non Monasteriorum, et alio- 
rum Regularium Locorum Prelatos, non secus ac erga alios in- 
feriores Clericos, uti possis; nee non erga alias Personas, in 
singulis Literis praedictis quovismodo nominatas, ad Te pro 
Tempore recurrentes, vel mittentes ; etiam circa Ordines, quos 
nunquam aut malfe susceperunt, et Munus Consecrationis, quod 
iis, ab aliis Episcopis vel Archiepiscopis, etiam Haereticis et 
Schismaticis, aut alias minus ritfe et non servata forma Ecclesiae 
consueta impcnsum fuit : Etiam si Ordines et Munus hujus- 
modi, etiam circa Altaris Ministerium temere executi sint, per 
Te ipsum, vel alios, ad id k Te pro Tempore deputatos, libere 
uti; ac in eodem Regno, tot quot Tibi videbuntur Locorum 
Ordinarios alias. Personas (ut praemittitur) qualificatas, quae Fa- 
cultatibus per Te, eis pro tempore concessis (citra tamen eas 
quae solum tibi ut praefertur concessae existunt) etiam te in par- 
tibus Flandrise hujusmodi subsistente, libere utantur; et eas 
exerceant et exequantur : Alias, juxta ipsarum Literarum con- 
tinentiam ac tenorem substituere et subdelegare. Nee non de 
Personis quorumcunque Episcoporum vel Archiepiscoporum, 
qui Metropolitanam aut alias Cathedrales Ecclesias de manu 
Laicorum etiam Schismaticorum, et presertim qui de Henrici 
Regis et Edvardi ejus nati receperunt, et eorum regimini et ad- 
ministratione se ingresserunt, et eorum fructus reditus et pro- 



OF RECORDS. 28? 

ventus etiam longissimo tempore, tanquam veri Archiepiscopi BOOK 
aut Episcopi temere et de facto usurpando, etiamsi in .Hseresin ' 

aut prefertur, inciderint^ seu ante Haeretici fuerint, postquam 
per te unitati Sanctse Matris Ecclesiae restituti exstiterint, tu- 
que eos rehabilitandos esse censueris, si tibi alias digni et idonei 
videbuntur, eisdem Metropolitanis et aliis Cathedralibus Eccle- 
siis denuo, nee non quibusvis aliis Cathedralibus etiam Metro- 
politanis Ecclesiis per obitum vel privationem illorum Praesu- 
lum, seu alias quovis modo pro tempore vacantibus, de Personis 
idoneis pro quibus ipsa Maria Regina juxta consuetudihis ipsius 
Regni, tibi supplicaverit Authoritate nostra providere ipsasque 
Personas eisdem Ecclesiis in Episcopos aut Archiepiscopos prse- 
ficere : Ac cum iis qui Ecclesias Cathedrales et Metropolitanas, 
de manu Laicorum etiam Schismaticorum ut prefertur, recepe- 
runt, quod eisdem seu aliis ad quas eas alias nth transferri con- 
tigerit, Cathedralibus etiam Metropolitanis Ecclesiis, in Episco- 
pos vel Archiepiscopos prseesse ipsasq; Ecclesias in Spiritualibus 
et Temporalibus regere et gubernare ac munere Consecrationis 
eis hactenus impenso uti, vel si illud eis nondum impensum ex- 
titerit, ab Episcopis vel Archiepiscopis Catholicis per te nomi- 
nandis suscipere libere et licite possint. Nee non cum quibus- 
vis per te ut praemittitur pro tempore absolutis et rehabilitatis, 
ut eorum erroribus et excessibus preteritis non obstantibus, qui- 
busvis Cathedralibus, etiam Metropolitanis Ecclesiis in Episco- 
pos et Archiepiscopos prefici et praeesse, illasq; in eisdem Spiri- 
tualibus et Temporalibus regere et gubernare : Ac ad quoscunq; 
etiam Sacros et Presbyteratos Ordines promovere, et in illis aut 
per eos jam licet minus rite susceptis Ordinibus etiam in altaris 
Ministerio Ministrare nee non munus Consecrationis suscipere, 
et illo uti libere et licite valeant ; dispensare etiam libere et licite 
possis, plenam et liberam Apostolicam Authoritatem per pre- 
sentes concedimus Faeultatem et ^otestatem : Non obstantibus 
Constitutionibus et Ordinationibus Apostolicis, ac omnibus illis 
quae in singulis Literis praeteritis Voluimus non obstare, caete- 
risq; contrariis quibuscunque. 

Datum Romae apud Sanctum Petrum, sub Annulo Piscatoris, 
Die 8. Martis 1554. Pontificatus nostri Anno Quinto. 



PART 
III. 



288 A COLLECTION 

Number 18. 

A Letter from Cardinal Pole to the Bishop of Arras, upon King 
Philip's Arrival in England, and his Marriage to the Queen. 

A Monsf. d' Arras. 

Mt°. Illfe. b ReVlo. Sigre. 

Xj-AVENDO a quest' hora ricevuto particolari avisi dopo 1' 
arrivo del Serenissimo Principe del Regno d' Inghilterra, del fe- 
lice successo del Matrimonio mi e parso convenire al debifo mio 
rallegrarmene con S. Majesty Cesarea sicome fo con 1' iilligata la 
quale indirizzo a V. S. per la confidenza che ho nella solita sua 
cortesia, pregandola sia contenta presentarla a sua; Majesty col 
baciarle riverentemente le raani de parte mia. L'Abbate Sa- 
gante suo 1' altr' hieri me communico una Lettera di V. S. che 
dava particolar aviso della ritirata de Franzesi il che mi fu di 
molta consolatione. Ben si e visto di quant' importanza sia la 
presenza di S. Majesta. Ancor non e arrivato ill messo mio da 
Roma, ma spero non possa tardar molto : subbito che sari gi- 
onto, non mancaro di dame aviso a V. S. alia quale di cuore mi 
racommando e prego N. Sig' Iddio la conservire favorisca a suo 
servitio. Di Bruxelles alii 29 di Luglio 1554. 

Reginaldo Card. Pole. 



Number 19. 

A Letter from Cardinal Pole to the Cardinal de Monte, acknow- 
ledging the Pope's Favour in sending him full Powers. 

Al Card, di Monte. 

Rev"»o. et Illmo. Sigf. mio Oss""". 

OCRISSI a V. S, Reverendissima per 1' ultime mie, 1' aviso dell' 
arrivo in Inghilterra del Serenissimo Principe, il qual' e poi stato 
con la Serenissima Regina a Vincestre, ove hanno celebrato il 
sponsalitio il di San Giacomo con gran sollennita come V. S. 
Reverendissima piacendole potra intendere dall' essibitor di 



OF RECORDS. 289 

questa, al quale mi rimetto in quel di piu, che in tal proposito BOOK 
io le potessi dire e bacio humilmente la mano di V. S. Reveren- 
dissima et Illustrissima in suo buona gratia reccommendandomi. 
di Bruxelles alii 29 di luglio 1554. 

In quest' hora e giunto 1' Ormaneto eon 1' Espeditlone che e 
piacciuto darle alia Santita di nostro Signore, tutto secondo 
quello, che si potesse desiderare dalla piet^ e benignita sua in 
servitio di Dio, e della sua Chiesa in questa causa cossi impor- 
tante del che prego V. S . Reverendlssima sia contenta baciarne 
humilmente a nome mio i piedi ,a sua Beatit"^ alia quale con la 
prima occasione non mac caro di dar piano aviso di quanto sar^ 
bisogno. In vero 1' arrivar dell' Ormaneto non poteva esser pid 
a tempo, e spero che N. Signor' Iddio ci fara gratia, che le cose 
s' indirizzeranno in mode che sua SantitJl col servitio di sua 
Divina Maestk ne restera consolata. II tempo non patisce che 
per hora io possa essere piu lungo, e di nuovo bacio humilmente 
le mani di V. S. Reverendissima et Illustrissima. 

Reginaldo Card. Polo. 

AUi 29 di luglio 1554 il Signore Ormaneto arrivo 
a Bruxelles con 1' infratta speditione. 



Number 20. 

A Breve impowering Cardinal Pole to execute his Faculties with 
relation to England, while he yet remained beyond Sea, and out 
of England. 

Al Card. Polo. 

Julius Papa III. 

JUlLECTE Fill noster salutem et Apostolicam Benedictionem. 
Superioribus mensibus ex diversis tunc expressis causis te ad 
Charissimam in Christo Filiam nostram Mariam Anglise Regi- 
nam lUustrem, et Universum Anglise Regnum prim6, et deinde 
pro eonciliando inter eos pace ad Charissimos in Christo Filios 
nostros Carolum Romanum Imperatorem semper Augustum, et 
Henricum Francorum Regem Christianissimum, nostrum— et 
Apostolicae sedis Legatum de latere de Fratrum nostrorum Con- 
VOL. ui. p. 3. u 



290 A COLLECTION 

PART cilio destinavlmus. Et licet tft multis, et quidem amplissimis 
^^^" facultatibus, quibus etiam in partibus Flandriae existens, quoad 
Personas et Negocia Regni Angliae hujusmodi uti posses per di- 
versas nostras tam sub plumbo, quam in fo^ma brevis confectas 
litteras muniverimus, prout in illis plenius continetur. Quia 
tamen ob Schismata, et alios errores, quibus dictum Regnum 
diutius infieetum fuit, multi casus potuerunt contingere, qui 
provrsione per dictam sedem facienda indigebunt et sub dictis 
facultatibus veluti infiniti, et inexcogitabiles comprehendi ne- 
quiverunt, et insuper k nonnullis hsesitatur an tu facultatibus 
hujusmodi in insulis et Dominiis eidem Mariae Reginee subjectis 
uti possis, quibus item facultatibus apud Carolum Imperatorem 
et quibus apud Henricum Regem praefatos existens utaris : Nos 
de tuis fide, pietate, religione, doctrina, et prudentia, in Do- 
mino ben^ confidentes, et volentes omnem in prsemissis haesi- 
tandi materiam amputare, circumspectioni tu«, ut ubicumq; 
fueris etiam extra partes Flandriae Legatione tua hujusmodi du- 
rante, omnibus et singulis tibi concessis hactenus, et in poste- 
rum concedendis Facultatibus, quo ad Personas et Negotia 
Regni ac Insularum et Dominiorum hujusmodi per te vel alium 
vel alios juxta ipsarnm Facultatum continentiam, et tenorem 
uti, ac omnia et singula quae tibi pro Omnipotentis Dei, et nos- 
tro ac ejusdem sedis honore, nee non Regni, Insularum et Do- 
minorum prsedictorum ad Sanctae, Catholicae, Ecclesiae, Commu- 
nionem, reductione ac Personarum in illis existentium Anima- 
rum salute expedire judicaveris, et si ea in generali mandate et 
Facultatibus tibi alias concessis non veniant, sed specialem ex- 
pressionem et mandatum magis speciale requirant, dicere, facere, 
exercere, et exequi, nee non quandiu pro pace hujusmodi trac- 
tanda, vel aliis Negociis nostrum, et sedis praedictae honorem 
concernentibus, apud dictum Carolum Imperatorem fueris, om- 
nibus et singulis Facultatibus olim dilecto Filio Hieronimo Ti- 
tuli S. Matthaei Presbitero Cardinal! tunc apud ipsum Carolum 
Imperatorem nostro et praefatae sedis Legato de latere concessis, 
■et in omnibus Provinciis, Regnis, Dominiis, Terris, et Locis, 
sub illis comprehensis. Si vero apud dictum Henricum Regem 
extiteris eis omnibus, que dudum dilecto Filio Hieronimo Sancti 
Georgii ad velum Aureum Diacono Cardinali tunc apud Henri- 



OF RECORDS. 291 

cum Regem eundem, nostro &dictae sedis legato concessae fue- BOOK 
runtj Facultatibusj et in omnibus Provinciis Regnis, Dominiis, ^' 
Terris, et locis sub illis comprehensis uti liber^ et licit^ valeas, 
in omnibus et per omnia perinde ac si illse tibi specialiter et ex- 
presse concessae fuissent, Apostolica autem tenore presentium 
concedimus, et indulgemus, ac Facultates tibi concessas praedic- 
tas ad hffic omnia extendimus. Non obstantibus Constitutioni- 
bus, et Ordinationibus Apostolicis, ac omnibus illis, quae in singu- 
lis Facultatibus tam tibi, quam Hieronimo Presbitero, et Hie- 
ronimo Diacono Cardinalibus prsefatis concessis, voluimus non 
obstare caeterisq; contrariis quibusq; dat. Romae apud S. Petrum, 
sub annulo piscatoris Die xxvi Junii 1554, Pontifieatus nostri 
Anno Quinto. 

Jo. Larinen'. 



Number 21. 

A Second Breve containing more special Powers, relating to the 
Abbey-Lands. 

f 
Julius Papa III. 

UlLECTE Fili noster salutem et Apostolicam Benedictionem. 
Superioribus mensibus oblata nobis spe per Dei Misericordiam, 
et Charissimae in Christo Filiae nostras Mariae Angliae Reginse, 
'summam Religionem, et Pietatem, Nobilissimi illius Angliae 
Regni, quod jamdiu quorundam Impietate, a reliquo Catholicse 
Ecclesiae Corpora avulsum fuit, ad ejusdem Catholicae et Uni- 
versalis Ecclesiae unionem, extra quam neihini salus esse potest, 
reducendi; te ad praefatam Mariam Reginam, atque Univer- 
sum illud Regnum, nostrum et Apostolicae sedis Legatum de la- 
tere, tanquam Pacis et Concordiae Angelum, de venerabilium 
Fratrum nostrorum, Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinalium 
Consilio atque unanimi assensu, destinavimus, illisque Faculta- 
tibus omnibus munivimus, quas ad tanti Negotii confectionem 
Necessarias putavimus esse, seu quomodolibet opportunas. 
Atque inter alia Circumspectione tua, ut cum bonorum Eccle- 
siasticorum Possessoribus, super fructibus male perceptis, et 
bonis mobilibus consumptis, concordare et transigere, ac eos de- 

u2 



292 A COLLECTION 

PART super liberare et quietare, ubi expedire posset, Authoritatem con- 
^^^- cessimus et Facultatem, prout in Nostris desuper confectis Li- 
teris plenius continetur ; Cum autem ex lis Principiis, quae ejus- 
dem Mariae Sedulitate et DJligentia, rectaque et constante in 
Deum Mente, tuo et in ea re cooperante Studio atque Consilio, 
praefatum reductionis opus in praedicto Regno usque ad banc 
diem babetur, ejusdemque praBclari Operis perfectio indies ma- 
gis spereturj eoque faciliores progressus habitura res esse dig- 
noscatur, quo nos majorem in bonorum Ecclesiasticorum Pos- 
sessionibus, in ilia superiorum Temporum confusione, per illius 
Provincise homines occupatis, Apostolicae Benignitatis et Indul- 
gentiaa spem ostenderimus. Nos nolentes tan tarn dilectissimae 
Nobis in Christo Nationis Recuperationem, et tot Animarum 
pretioso Jesu Christi Domini nostri Sanguine redemptarum, Sa- 
lutem, uUis terrenarum rerum respectibus impediri; more Pii 
Patris, in Nostrorum et Sanctae Catholicae Filiorum, post Ion- 
gum periculosae peregrinationis tempus, ad Nos respectantium 
et redeuntiumy peroptatum complexum occurrentes ; Tibi, de 
cujus praestanti Virtute, singulari Pietate, Doctrina, Sapientia, 
ac in Rebus gerendis. Prudentia et Dexteritate, plenam in Do- 
mino Fiduciam habemus, cam quibuscunque bonorum Eccle- 
siasticorum, tam mobilium quam immobilium, in praefato Regno 

Ff. B. Possessoribus, seu Detentoribus, pro quibus ipsa Serenissima 
Regina Maria intercesserit, de bonis per eos indebit^ detentis, 
Arbitrio tuo, Authoritate nostra, tractandi, concordandi, transi- 
gendi, componendi, et cum eis ut praefata bona sine ullo scru- 
pulo in posterum retinere possint, dispensandi, pmniaque et sin- 
gula alia, quae in hi», et circa ea qugroodolibet necessaria et op- 

N. B. portuna fuerint, concludendi et faciendi. Salvo tamen in his, in 
quibus, propter rerum magnitudinem et gravitatem, haec Sancta 
Sedes merito tibi videretur consulenda, nostro et praefatae Sedis, 
beneplacito et confirmatione, plenam et liberam Apostolicam 
Authoritatem, tenore prassentium, et ex certa scientia, concedi- 
mus Facultatem. Non obstantibus Literis, faelicis Recorda- 
tionis Pauli Papae IL Praedecessoris nostri, de non alienandis 
bonis Ecclesiasticis, nisi certa forma servata, et aliis quibusvis 
Apostolicis, ac in Provincialibus et Synodalibus Conciliis, Edic- 
tis Generalibus, vel Specialibus Constitutionibus, et Ordina- 



OF RECORDS. 29S 

tionibus. Nee non quarumvis Eeelesiarum et Monasteriorum, BOOK 
ae aliorum regularium et piorum Locbrum, Juramento, Confir- " 

matione Apostolica, vel quavis alia Firmitate roboratis, Funda- 
tionibus, Statutis et Consuetudinibus, illonim Tenores pro suf- 
ficienter expressis habentes contrariis quibuscunque. 

Datum Romse apud S. Petrum, sub Annulo Piscatoris, Die 
28. Junii 1554, Pontificates Nostri Anno Quinto. 



Number 22. 
A Letter to Cardinal Pole, from Cardinal de Monte, full of high 

Civilities. 
Al Card. Polo. 

Revrao. et Illmo. Sigr. mio Colmo. 

RiTORNANDO a V. S. Reverendissima et Illustrissima 1' Au- 
ditor suo con 1' Espeditioni, che ella vedra, a me non occorre 
dirle altro se non supplicarla, che si degni mantenermi nella sua 
bona gratia, e di non si scordare d' haver qui un Servitore che 
in amarla, et osserverla non cede a qualsivoglia altra Persona, h 
che il magg'ior Favore, che io sia per aspettare sempre da V. S. 
Reverendissima et Illustrissima sara, che le piaccia di coman- 
darmi in tutto questo, che mi conoscera buono per servirla ; il 
che so d' haverle scritto piu volte, e non mi e grave di replicarlo. 
Sua Sanctita sta cossi bene della Persona come sia stata di dieci 
anni in qu^, ringratiato Iddio : e saluta e benedice V. S. Reve- 
rendissima et Illustrissima e li desidera, e prega ogni prosperita 
nelle sue Negociationi importantissime, a tutta la Christianita, 
et io le bacio humilmente le Mani. Di Roma alii xv. di Luglio 
1554, 

H. Card, di Monte. 



u3 



294 A COLLECTION 

PART 
"^- Number 23. 

A Letter from Cardinal Morone to Cardinal Pole, telling him how 
uneasy the Pope was, to see his going to England so long de- 
layed ; but that the Pope was resolved not to recall him. 

Al Card. Polo. 

Revrao. et lUrao. sig'. mio Ossmo. 

AVANTI la partita mia di Roma hebbi la Lettera di V. S. Re- 
verendissima delli 25 di Maggio in risposta delle mie, che gli 
haveuo scritto pur alii 6 dr Maggio, quando vennero li primi 
avisi del Nuncio, doppo che V. S. Reverendissima fu ritornata 
alia Corte dal Viaggio di Francia, hebbi ancora 1' altra di 28 del 
Medesmo, con la Querela Christiana, che ella fa contro di me, 
anzi per dir meglio con la Dottrina che V. S. Reverendissima 
con Sancta Charita querelandosi m' insegna, sopra la quale non 
m' pccorre dir altro, se non die ella ha gran Raggione, et che io 
' 1' ho fatto torto a scriverle in quel modo, di che in una parte mi 
pento, e spero che ella mi habbi perdonato ; nell' altra mi alle- 
gro, havendo havuto occasione di Guadagnar questa sua altra 
Lettera, e dato a lei occasione di esplicarsi in questo modo in 
Lettre come ha fatto, e ne ringratio Dio prima, e poi lei ancora, 
che si sia degnata mandarmi Lettera cossi grata, la qual potra 
servire a piil d' un proposito. 

La prima di 21, Fi in summa communicata da me a Nostro 
Signiore parendomi necessario chiarir bene sua Sanctita, si per 
Giustificatione delle attioni passate di V. S. Reverendissima 
come per non lasciar, che sua Sanctity stesse nella disperatione 
dimostrata gia delle cose d' Inghilterra, e della bonta del mezzo 
della Persona sua : e Benche S. Sanctity non havesse patienza 
secondo 1' brdinario suo di leggere, o di udir la Lettera, nondi- 
meno le dissi talmente la summa, che mostr6 restare satisfattis- 
sima, e disse esser piCi che certa, che quella non havevia dato 
causa ne all' Imperatore, ne ad altri d' usar con lei termini cosi 
estravaganti. E quanto alia Revocatione di V. S. Reverendis- 
sima sempre persisteva che non si potesse fare senza grand in- 
dignita sua, e dishonor della Sede Apostolica, e carico dell' Im- 



OF RECORDS. 295 

peratore istesso, e di V. S. Reverendissima, e gran pregiudicio BOOK 
del Regno d' Ingliterra : et Benche dicesse di scrivere alia Cte- ' 

sarea Majesty, nondimeno non si risolveua in tutto, com anco 
non si risolveua nella materia delli beni Ecclesiastic!, sopra la 
qual sua Sanctity ha parlato molte volte variamente ; e nel re- 
scrivere alia Regina d' Inghliterra, et al Prencipe di Spagna, 
come V. S. Reverendissima havera inteso da M. Francisco Stella, 
et intendera hora dall' Ormaneto, il qual saxk portator di questa, 
e tandem vien' espedito in tutti li punti quasi conformi al bi- 
sogno, et al desiderio suo. 

lo son venuto a star qui a Sutrio sin le prime acque d' Agotto, 
che poi piacendo a Dio ritornero a Roma. E le cause della 
partita mia V. S. Reverendissima hora 1' intender^ dal prefato 
Ormaneto, non essendo stato opportuno scriverle prima; non 
ho havuto altro scrupulo se non partirmi, restando il Negoeio, e 
r Espeditioni dell' Ormaneto cossi in pendente. Ma cono- 
scendo la sufficienza, e la diligenza, e la buon' Introduttione, 
che hanno quelli Ministri di V. S. Reverendissima giudicando, 
non poterui far di pitl di quel che gia piu volte haveua fatto, 
pensai che essi haveriano potuto supplire meglio di me, come 
hanno di poi fatto. 

Non occorre al presente che io le scriva piU a lungo venendo 
il detto M. Nicol6 informato, che non e bisogno afFaticarla in 
leggere mie Lettere. Resta solo che Iddio eonduca esso, e M. 
Antonio a salvamento essendo il viaggio in ogni parte da qui in 
Fiandra tanto pericoloso, doppo che io preghi, che sua Majesta 
divina prosperi e feliciti V. S. Reverendissima, ad Honor e Glo- 
ria sua in quell' Attioni, che ha per le mani, come son certo 
fara, e che quella mi ami, e mi comandi al solito, perche comme 
ho detto, faccio conto, s' altro non mi interviene, avanti che di 
quella possi haver risposta da lei, poter' esser di ritorno a Roma, 
e con questo faccio fine, e baciandole humilmente la mano in 
buona Gratia di V. S. Reverendissima mi raccomando. Di Su- 
trio, alii 13 di Luglio 1554. 

II Card. Morone. 
Al Card. Polo. 



V 4 



PART 
III. 



296 A COLLECTION 

Number 24. 

A Letter from Ormanet to Priuli, giving an Account of ichat 
passed in an Audience the Bishop of Arras gave him. 

A Monsieur Priuli. 

Claris™", e Mt". Revd", Sig'. mio. 

vJUESTA mattina assai per Tempo io gionsi al Caropo, et an- 
cor che io poco sperassi d' haver commoda audienza da Monsieur 
d' Arras, stando si sul Marchiare, nondimeno 1' hebbi con la 
Gratia di nostro Signiore Iddio, assai commoda e grata, e fui 
gratiosamente visto da S. Signoria alia quale feci intendere tutto 
quello, che mi era stato commesso da Monsieur Illustrissimo. La 
Risposta fii che 1' Imperatore haveua molto a cuore queste cose 
della Religione, e che non haverebbe mai mancaco d' aiutare 
questa sant' impresa, come ha sempre fatto in simili occasion! 
con pericoli fin della Vita, ma cbe quanto all' opportunity, del 
tempo, la quale era stata il principio e fundamento del mio 
Raggionamento, a lui pareva, che si^ fosse caminato alquanto 
prosperamente, non si sapendo altro doppo la venuta del R^ d' 
Inghilterra, che la Celebration' e solennita del matrimonio, e 
che pur Sarebbe stato a proposito, innanzi che s' andasse piil 
oltre, veder che camino pigliavano le cose del Regno, e che do- 
vendosi dar conto a sua Majesta di quello, perche io ero stato 
mandate, esso giudicava necessario che si fosse venuto piii al 
particolare circa due cose, la forma delle faculta d' intorno questi 
beni (che gran dilFerenza Sarebbe se fosse stata commessa la 
cosa o al S. Cardinale, o alii Serenissimi Principi) e poi il modo 
che voleua tener sua Sig. Reverendissima circa questo assetto, 
e qui esso tocco che fosse stato bene vedere la Copia delle Fa- 
culta. A la cosa del tempo io risposi che per questa opera era 
sempre maturo, imm6 che non se ne doveua perdere momento per 
il pericolo dell' anime, oltre che dovendosi dar principio a quest' 
impresa col far capace ogn' uno di quello, che veramente fosse 
il ben suo, e persuaderlo ad abbracciarlo, il qual' Officio spetta 
principalmente al Signior Legato, non si vede che a far questo il 
tempo non sia sempre maturo, soggiongendo che S. Majesta non 



OF RECORDS. 297 

doverebbe mai lasciar passer 1' occasione di questa venuta del B O O K 
Principe suo figlivolo in dar compimento a questa riduttione, ' 
percio che facendosi hora, 1' honor di questa impresa sarebbe 
stato attribuito a lui. Quanto al particolar delle faculty, dissi 
che havendo detto a S. Signoria che questo assetto era stato 
commessa all' arbitrio di S. Signoria Illustrissima mi pareva d' 
haver satisfatto assai, e che del modo del procedere ella non era 
ancora risoluto, non si potendo pigliare in una cosa tale alcana 
risolutione se non sul fatto, e doppo die ella fosse stata pre- 
sente, per la necessaria informatione di molte cose che corrono 
in questa materia, circa la quale toccai alcuni altri punti, che 
S. Signoria Reverendissima intendera piii lungamente alia mia 
venuta. La conclusione fu che esso non mancarebbe d' infor- 
mar sua Majesty del tutto, e per far ogni buon officio in questo, 
e qui mi disse dell animo che haveva sempre havuto d' aiutar 
queste cose della Religione, e del desiderio che teneva di servir 
sempre S. S. Illustrissima ringratiandola che 1' adoperasse io. 
Circa 1' aspetter la risposta di S. Majesty mi disse che non po- 
tendo esso far' all' hora questo officio per la partita del campo, 
io me ne venissi a Valentiana, dove havuta la resolutione da S. 
Majesta mi farebbe chiamar^ : e che non mi pigliassi altro af- 
fanno di questo, e cossi me ne son venuto qua con questo di- 
segno, di dar tempo tutto dimane a S. Signoria di far quest' of- 
ficio, e posdimane non essendo chiamato ritornarmene a solici- 
tare 1' espeditione. Io ho voluto dar questo conto di quello che 
fin' hora e passato acci6 che non ritornando io, a quel tempo 
che fossi stato aspettato, non si stesse in qualche sospension d' 
animo. Sua Majesta sta gagliarda, e cavalca, e va personal- 
mente vedendo 1' essercito, e le cose come passano, il qual' es- 
sercito hoggi innanzi mezzo giorno e partito da Dolci quattro 
leghe lontano di qua, et e andato ad un altro viaggio chiamato 
lieu S. Amando lontano da quello una legha, e piii vicino al 
campo Francese, il quale questa mattina e partito da Crevacore 
e venuto una legha piu in qua. Bascio la mano a Mons'. Illus- 
trissimo e mi raccomando a V. S. da Valentiano. L' ultimo di 
Luglio 1554. 

Ser' Nicol6 Ormaneta. 



298 A COLLECTION 

PART 
"^- Number 25. 



The Letter that the Bishop of Arras wrote to Cardinal Pole upon 
that Audience. 
Al Card. Polo. 

l\V^°. e Rev™o. Sigf. mio Oss'"o, 

X ROVOMI con due Lettere di V. S. lUustrissima nella prima 
delle quali elle si rallegra della felice arrivata del Principe N. S. 
adesso R6 d' Inghilterra in quel Regno, e del consumato Matri- 
monio, la Lettera del medesimo per S. Majesty Cesarea ho data 
io medesimo, alia quale e piacciuto sommamente 1' officio tanto 
amorevolmente da V. S. lUustrissima : dipoi arrivb assai presto 
il suo Auditore portator di questa, venuto da Roma, dal quale 
ho inteso quanto V. S. Reverendissima li haveva commesso di 
riferirmi sopra le Lettere Credentiali, che egli mi ha portato, di 
che tutto ho fatto relatione a S. Majesta Cesarea, la quale mi 
ha comandata risponderle quelle che esso suo Auditore le potra 
riferire, non giudicando S. Majesta conveniente, che V. S. Re- 
verendissima pigli il camino d' Inghilterra fin tanto, che consul- 
tato il tutto con quelli Serenissimi Re, come fa con un corriero 
expresso partito hoggi, s' intenda da loro il stato presente delle 
cose di la e quello che conforme a questo quel Regno potria al 
presente comportare, accio che inteso il tutto S. Majesta possa 
meglio risolversi alia risposta che ella haverjl a dare a V. S. Re- 
verendissima su quella che di sua parte ha proposto il detto suo 
Auditore : non dubitando pun to che come sua Maesst^ e V. S. 
lUustrissima hanno il zelo, che esse et ambidoi i Rd hanno alle 
cose delle Religione, che terranno per certo, che non lascieranno 
preterir punto di quello che convenghi al rimedio d' esse nel 
punto Regno: caminandovi contal moderatione, che in luogo 
di farvi del bene, non si troncasse per sempre il camino al re- 
medio. E senza piii a V. S. lUustrissima bacio humilmente la 
mano. Dall' exercito Cesarea appresso Buchain li iii d' Agosto 
1554. 

Di V. S. Reverendissima 

Humil Ser= il Vescovo d' Arras. 



OF RECORDS. 299 



^^ , BOOK 

Number 26. v. 



Cardinal Pole's Answer to the Bishop of Arras his Letter, 

A Monsf. d' Arras. 

Molto Hire. Revdo. Sigf. 

JLIaLLA Lettera di V. S. e dalla relatione del mio Auditore ho 
iateso quanto e piaciuto a sua Maesta farmi per hora sapere 
della mente sua, intorno il negocio della mia legatione in Inghil- 
terra, riservandosi a darmene maggior risolutione, quando ha- 
vera inteso da quelli Serenissimi Prencipi il presente stato delle 
cose di la, perilehe haveva spedito subbito un corriero ; lo mio 
sono molto rallegrato, vedendo che in mezo di tanti, et si ur- 
genti negocii della guerra S. Majesty habbia havuto tanta cura, 
e sollicitudine di questa causa di Dio, la quale quando sia ben 
conclusa, non dubito le portera seco ogni buon successoin tutto 
il resto ; starb a spettando quello che piaceri a S. Majesta di 
farmi sapere, poiche havera havuto risposta d' Inghilterra, ne 
altramente pensai prima mi convenisse fare. Et in questo mezo 
pregaro la bonta d' Iddio, die cossi faccia ben intendere a tutto 
il corpo di quel Regno questo tempo, nel quale sua Divina 
Maest^ lo visita con la gratia sua, come son certo intendino be- 
nissimo i capi loro, accio che non si habbita a dir contra di essi, 
milvus cognovit tempus suum, populus autem hie non cognovit 
tempus visitationis suee, ma havendo Iddio data gratia e quel 
Gatholici Principi, a i quali tocca far' intendere et essequir' a 
gli altri, quello che in questa causa con V honor di S. Majesta 
sara di salute, et universal beneficio di tutti, spero che le Maesta 
loro non siano per mancare di far' in ci6 quello, ch' ogn' uno 
aspetta dalla pieta loro, essende massimamente eccitati, et aiutati, 
et in cio dall' authority e prudentia di sua Majestil Cesarea : ha- 
vendo inteso che a V. S. saria stato di satisfattione veder copia 
del Breve della faculta concessami da N. S'. circa la dispositione 
di i beni ecclesiastici, io glie la mando 'con questa, pregandola 
sia contenta farmi intendere dalla ricevuta, e molto la ringratio 
deir amorevolezza sua verso di me, e della cortesia usata al detto 
mio Auditore. Dal Monasterio di Diligam. alii 5 d' Agosto 
1554. 

Reginald© Card. Polo. 



300 A COLLECTION 

PART 
III. Number 27. 



Cardinal Pole's Letter to King Philip. 
Al Re d' Inghilterra. 

Serme Rex, 

L^UM maxim^ antea laetatus essem, cognito ex fama ipsa, et 
litteris meorum optatissimo Majestis tuse in Angliam adventu, 
et fselicissimis nuptiis, quae cum Serenissima Regina nostra 
summo omnium gaudio et gratulatione celebratae sunt : tamen 
hanc meam laetitiam magnopere cumularunt Serenitatis tuae lit- 
terae a Domino Comite de Home, cum is in castris apud Ma- 
jestatem Csesaream remansisset, heri missse ad me per nobilem 
Virum D. de 8'° Martino Majestis tuae domesticum, eumdem 
cui ego has ad illam perferendas dedi. Etenim expressam in il- 
lis imaginem vidi ejus humanitatis ac benignitatis, qua Maj^sta- 
tem tuam praster reliquas eximias virtutes excellere omnes prae- 
dicant, quae quidem virtus ab animi verfe Regii altitudine profi- 
ciscitur. Itaq; ego Majestati tuae ob hoc benevolentiae signum 
mihi impertitum maximas ut debeo gratias,,ac tametsLper alia 
Litteras uberius hoe ipso officio functus sum, tamen iterura illi. 
de hoc faelici matrimonio divina providentia, ut planS persua- 
sum habeo, ad istius Regni quietem conciliato, gratulor. Idq; 
eo magis quod confido brevi futurum, ut ad coram sibi Pontifi- 
cis Maximi nomine gratulandum, quemadmodum. in mandatis 
habeo, Majestatis tuae pietas aditum mihi patefaciat cum sum- 
mo totius Ecclesiae gaudio, et istius Regni salute. Reliquum 
est ut Majestati tuae omnia obsequa, quae illi vel pro Legationis 
munere publiee prsestare possum, vel jam ut meo Principi ac 
Domino privatim debeo, deferam, atque poliicear. Quae quidem 
in rebus omnibus, quae ad ejus amplitudinem, laudem, honorem- 
que pertinebunt Studiosissim^ semper praestabo. Deus Opt, 
Max. Majestatem tuam una cum Serenissima Reverendissima 
Regina custodiat, ac diutissimfe faelicem conservat. Mon''o. Di- 
lig^ prope Bruxellas vii Idus Augusti 1554. 

Reginaldo Card, Polus. 



OF RECORDS. 301 

BOOK 

Number 28. . ^- 

A Letter of Cardinal Pole's to the Pope, giving an Account of a 
Conference that he had with Charles the Vth, concerning the ' 
Church Lands. 

Beatissime Pater, 

Jud MOLTO tempo che non havendo cosa d' importanza, non ho 
scritto a V. Santita per non molestarle : facendole col mezo del 
mio Agente intendere tutto quello che occurreva; e benche hora 
jo non habbia da dirle quanto desiderarei, nondimeno mi e parse 
conveniente scriverle, e darle conto del raggiamento prima ha- 
vuta con Monsieur d' Arrass et poi di quel che ho negotiate 
con sua Majesta. Mons. d' Arras alii ex che fu il giorno istesso 
che sua Majesta torno, essendomi venuto a visitare, trovandosi 
all hora meco Monsieur il Nuncio, mi disse, che sua Majesta 
havea veduta la Lettera che'io mandai ultimaraente per 1' audi- 
tor mio, e che ella era benissimo disposta verso questo negotio 
della Religione in Inghil terra come si conveniva, e si poteva 
credere per la sua Pietat, et anche per 1' interesse, che ne seque- 
ria de quel Regno et de questi Paiesi per la congiuntione che 
e tra loro. Si che quanto a questa parte di disponer sua Ma- 
jesta non accader far altro. Ma che era ben necessario, che io 
venissi a particolari, et atrattar de gli impedimenti, e della via di 
rimoverli : Sopra che sua Maesta mi udiva molto volentieri, Jo 
risposi che veramente non era da dubitare del buono e pronto 
animo di sua Maesta, e che io ni era stato sempre persuassissi- 
mo. Na che quanto pertineva all officio mio per esser io stato 
mandato da V. Santita per far in tender L'ottima sua mente ver- 
so la salute di quello Regno, e la prontezza di porgere tutti 
quel remedii che dall' autorita sua potesser venire ; b, me non 
toccava sar altro, che procurar d' haver 1' adito : E che ad esse 
Principi, quali sono ful fatto, et hanno il governo in mano, le 
apparteneva, far intendere gli impedimenti, che fussero in con- 
trario : E tornando pur esso Monsieur d' Arras che bisognava 
che io descendessi alii particulari, io replicai che in questa causa 
non conveniva in modo alcuno che si procedesse come si era 
fatto inquella della pace ; nella quale ciascuna delle parti stava 



302 A COLLECTION 

PART sopra di se non volendosi scoprire, ma solo cercando di scoprir* 
III- ne, r altra, per rispetto de gli interesse particulari ; percio che 
questa e una causa commune e nella quale V. Santita e sua 
Maesta Cesarea, et quel Princlpi hanno il medesimo fine, et noi 
ancora come ministri. Confermo cio esser vero quanto al tratar 
della pace, con dire in effetto in tratar del negocio della pace io 
mi armo tutto. Ma pur tuttavia tornava a dire, che io dovessi 
pensare e raggionar in particolare, con sua Maesta di quest im- 
pedimenti. E Monsieur il Nuncio al hora voltatosi a me desse, 
che in effetto era bisogno venire a quest! particolari : E cosi al 
sine restammo che ogniuno ci pensasse sopra. 
- AUi xi poi nell andar da S. Majesta, Monsieur d' Arras torna 
a replicarmi ir medesimo; nell audientia di S. Maesta, nella 
quale si trovo presente Monsieur il Nuncio, e Monsieur d' Arras, 
poiche mi fui talegrato con sua Maesta, che havendo liberate 
questi suoi paesi della Molestie della Guerre, doppo tanti tra- 
vagli, e d' animo e di corpo fusse tomato piu gagliarda e meglio 
disposita che quando si parti; in che si videva che il Signior 
Iddio haveva preservata et preservava, a maggior cose in honor 
di S. Divina Maesta a beneficio commune. Sua Maesta con- 
fermo sentersi assai bene, e disse dele indispositione che haveva 
havuta in Arras e altre cose in simil propOsito i Entrai poi a 
dire della Lettera, che io haveva scritta a S, Maesta della res- 
posta che Monsieur d' Arras mi haveva fatta, che era stata di ri- 
metersi al breve. Retorno di sua Maesta qui, e dissi che se ha- 
vessi a tratter questo negocio con altro Principe, della Pieta del 
quale non fussi tanto persuaso, quanto io sono certo di quella di 
sua Maesta, dimostrata da lei con tanti segni, e nella vita sua 
privata, e nell attioni publiche, cercarei de essortarlo per tante 
vie quante si potria ad abbracciar, e favorir questa cosi santa 
causa. Ma che non essendo bisogno fare questo con S. Maesta, 
e tanto piu per esser in questa causa con honore d' Iddio, con- 
gionto anco il beneficio di S. Maesta et del Serenissimo Re suo 
figlivolo, solo aspettava da lei ogni ajuto per remover gli impe- 
dimenti, che fussero in questo negocio : i quali per quanto io 
poteva considerere sono di duo sorti : Uno pertinente alia Doc- 
trina CatoUica, nella quale non poteva esser in alcun modo iu- 
dulgente, per esser cosa pertinente alia fide ne poteva sanar altri- 



OF RECORDS. 303 

mente questo male, che con introdure de nuovo la buona Doc- BOOK 
trina. L' altro impedimento essendo de i beni, gli usurpatori di 
quale, sapendo la severita delle Leggi Ecclesiastiche, temevano 
per questa causa di ritornar al Obedienza della Chiesa, desse 
dissi che in questa parte V. Santita poteva, et era disposta ad 
usar la sua benignita et indulgenza : E prime quanto alle Cen- 
sure e pene incorse, et alle Restitutione de frutti percetti, che 
era di grand' importanza, V. Santita haveva animo nell una nell 
altra di questo due cose d' usar ogni indulgenza, rimittendo libe- 
ramento il tutto : Ne pensava d' applicar parte alcuna de detti 
beni a se, ne alia Sede Apostolica, come multi temevano : Ben- 
che di Raggione lo potesse fare, per le ingiurie et damni rece- 
vuti ; ma che voleva convertir il tutto in sevitio d' Iddio, et a 
Beneficio del Regno, senza haver pur una minima considera 
tione del suo privato interesse : Et confidandosi nella Pieta di 
quel Principi, voleva far loro quest' Honore di far per mezo del 
suo Legato, quelle gratie che paressero convenienti secondo la 
proposta et intercessione delle loro Maesta, a quelle Persone 
che esse giudicassero degne d' essere gratificate, et atte ad ajutar 
la Causa della Religione. Sua Maesta respondendo ringratio pri- 
ma molto V. Santita mostrando di conoscere la sua bona mente, 
et con dire, che ella in vero haveva fatto assai : Poi disse che 
per gli impedimenti et occupationi della guerra, non haveva po- 
tuto attendere a questo negocio, come faria stato ii suo deside- 
rio : Ma che hora gli attenderia ; et che haveva gia scritto e 
mandate in Inghilterra, per intender meglio in questa parte il 
stato delle cosa, et aspettava in breve risposta: Et che bisognava 
ben considerare fin dove si potesse andare nel rimover questo 
impedimento d' beni ; il quali esso per lesperienza che haveva 
havuto in Germania, conosceva esser il principals Perchioche 
<juanto alia Doctrina, disse, che poco se ne curavano questo tali, 
non credendo ne all' una ne all' altra via : Disse anche che es- 
sendo stati questi beni dedicati a Dio, non era da concedere cosi 
ogni cosa, a quelli che li tenevano : E che se bene a lei io di- 
cesse fin dove s' estendesse la mia faculta, non pero si haveva da 
far intendere il tutto ad altri : E che sara bisogni veder il breve 
della faculta, per ampliarle dove fusse necessario : Alche io ri- 



304 A COLLECTION 

PART sposi haverlio gia fatto vedere a Monsieur d' Arras, il quale non 
^^^•' disse altra : E dubitando io che questa non fusse via di maggior 
dilatione dissi a S. Maesta, che devendosi come io intendeva e 
come S. Maesta doveva saper meglio, fare in breve il Parla- 
mento, era d' avertire grandimente, che non si facesse senza 
Conclusione nella causa dell obedienza della Chiesa; che quando 
altrimente si facesse, sarebbe d' un grandissimo sca^dalo a tutto 
il Mondo, e danno alia detta causa : E che se bene la Regina a 
fare un cosi grande atto, haveva giudicato haver bisogno della 
congiuntione del Re suo Marito, come che non esse bonum 
Mulierem esse solam, se hora che Iddio ha prosperito e con- 
dotto al fine questa santa congiuntione, si differisse piu 1' esse- 
cutione di questo efFetto, che dove essar il Principio et il Fun- 
damento di tutte le loro Regie attioni, non restarebbe via di 
satisfar a Dio, ne a gli Huomini : E dicendo S. Maesta che bi- 
sognava anco haver grand respetto alia mala Dispositione de gli 
interessati, e quanto universalmente sia abborito questo nome 
d' obedienza della Chiesa, e questo cappel rosso, e 1' habito an- 
cora de i Religiosi, Voltatosi all hora a Monsieur Nuncio e in 
tel proposito parlando de frati condotti di Spagnia dal Re suo 
figlivolo, che fu consegliato far loro mutar 1' habito, se bene cio 
non si feci, ne si conveniva fare : con dire anco di quanto im- 
portanza fusse il tumulto del Popolo, et in tal proposito toccan- 
do anche de i mali officii, che non cessavano di fare per ogni via 
i nemici esterni. Io risposi che volendo aspettare che tutti da 
se si disponessero, e che cessasse ogni impedimento, saria un 
non venir mai a fine, perchioche, gli interessali massimamente, 
altro non vorriano se non che si continuasse nel presente stato, 
con tenere et godere esse, tutto quello che hanno. In fine fu 
concluso che. si aspettasse la riposta d' Inghilterra, col ritorno 
del Secretario Eras, che saria fra pochi di, e che in questo mez- 
zo io pensassi, e conferissi di quelle cose con Monsieur d' Arras, 
V. Beatitudine 'puo con la sua prudenza vedere in che stato si 
trovi questa causa ; e come sara necessario, che qui si trattino le 
difficulta sopra questa beni; e per non tediarla con maggior 
lunghezza, quel di piu che mi occurreria dirle V. Santita si deg- 
nira intendere dall Agente mio, alia quale conla debita reve- 



OF RECORDS. 305 

renza bacio i santlssimi piedi pregnando il Sig. Iddio, che la B O O K 
conservi longamente a Servitio della sua Chiesa. Di Bruxelles ^' 
alii 13 d' October 1554. 

Reginaldus Card. Polus. 



Number 29. 



A Part of MasovbS Letter to Queen Mary, concerning Cardinal 

Pole. 

L/ARDINAL Poole having been sent to these Quarters for Two 
Purposes, th'one for the Meanning of a Cyvill Peas between 
the French King and the Emperor ; and the other for the help- 
ing to conclude a Spirituall Peas, as he termeth yt, in the 
Realme of England ; perceyving neither of them both to come 
to such a pass as his good Mynde doth desyre, dothe begynne, 
as me semeth, to be owte of Comfort : And being in manner 
clerdy in dispayre of th'one, yf he receyve not shortlye some 
Likeliadde of the other, being wery of so much Tyme spent 
wythout Frute, begynneth in that case to talk of his Return to 
Italy. If he return without the seing of his Countrey, lyke as he 
shall retourne a sorrowful Man, so shall the Realme have lost 
the Fruition of such a one, as for his Wysdome, jeyned with 
Learning, Vertue and Godlynes, all the World seeketh and 
adoureth. In whome it is to bee thought, that God hath chosen 
a speciall Place of Habitation. Such is his Conversation, ad- 
orned with infinite Godly Qualities above the ordinary Sorte 
of Men. And who soever within the Realme lyketh him worst, 
I wold he might have with him the Talke of one Half Howre : 
It were a right stony Harte, that in a small Tyme he could not 
soften. If it be his Fortune to depart, without shewing the 
Experience herof in the Realme, his going away shall be, in 
myne Opinion, like the Storye of the Gospell, of such as dwelt 
in Regione Gergesenorum, who uppon a fond Feare, desjrred 
Christe, offring himself unto them, ut discederet a Finibus illo- 
rum. 
Thus, most humbly desyring your Grace to pardohe my bolde 

VOL. III. p. 3. X 



306 A COLLECTION 

PART and presumptiouse medling in Matters passing jny Capacitye. I 
^^^- commit the same to the Tuicion of Almi^ty Godde.- 
From Bruxells, the vth 
of Octobre 1554. 

Your Grace's 

Most Humble, Faithful, 
and Obedient Subject, 

John Masone. 

To the- Omen's mosf Excellent Majestie, 



Number 30. 

A Letter of Cardinal Pole's to Philip the lid, complaining of the 
Delays that had been made, and desiring a speedy Admittance 
into England. 

Serenissime Rex, 

Jam Annus est, cum istius Regiae domus fores pulsare csepi, 
nedum quisquam eas mihi apperuit. Tu vero. Rex, si quseras, ut 
Solent qui suas fores pulsare audiunt, quisnam pulset? Atque 
ego hoc tantum respondeam, me esse qui, ne meo assensu Regia 
ista domus ei clauderetur, quse tecum simul cam nunc tenet, 
passus sum me Domo et Patria expelli, et exilium viginti anno- 
rum hac de causa pertuli. An si hoc dicam, non vel uno hoc 
nomine dignus videar, cui et in Patriam reditus, et ad vos aditus 
detur? At ego, nee meo nomine, nee privatam Personam ge- 
rens pulso, aut quidquam postulo, sed ejus nomine ejusque Per- 
sonam referens, qui Summi Regis et Pastoris Hominum in Ter- 
ris vicem gerit. Hie est Petri Successor; atque adeo ut non mi- 
nus ver^ dicam, ipse Petrus, cujus Authoritas et Potestas, cum 
antea in isto Regno maxim^ vigeret ac floreret, postquam non 
passa est jus Regiae domus ei adimi, quae nunc eam possidet, ex 
eo per summam injuriam est ejecta. Is Regias per me fores 
jampridem pulsat, et tamen quae reliquis omnibus patent ei uni 
nondum aperiuntur. Quid ita ejus ne pulsantis sonum an vo- 
cantis vocem non audierunt, qui intus sunt ? Audierunt sane, et 
quidem non minore cum admiratione Divinae Potentiae et Be- 



OF RECORDS. 307 

nignitatis erga Ecclesiam, quam olim Maria ilia affecta fuerit, BOOK 
cum ut est in Actis Apostolorum, Rhode ancilla ei nunciasset 
Petruni quern Rex in vincula conjecerat, ut mox necaret, et pro 
quo Ecclesia assidue precabatur 6 carcere liberatum ante ostium 
pulsantem stare. Ut enim hoc ei cseterisque qui cum ilia erant 
magnam attulit admirationem, ita nunc qui norunt eos qui Petri 
Authoritatem Potestatemq; in isto Regno retinendam esse con- 
tendebant, in vincula Herodiano Imperio conjectos, et crudelis- 
sime interfectos fuisse, quin etiam Successorum Petri nomina e 
libris omnibus subiata in quibus precationes Ecclesise pro eo- 
rum incolumitate ac salute continebantur, qui inquam liaec no- 
runt, facta ad omnem Memoriam Petri Autoritatis. k Christo 
traditae penitus ex Animis Hominum delendam, qui fieri potest 
ut non maxim^ admirentur hoc Divinae Benignitatis et Poten- 
tiee pignus ac Testimonium : Petrum nunc quasi iterum e car- 
cere Herodis liberatum, ad Regis domus fores unde haec omnia 
iniquissima in eum edicta emanarunt, pulsantem stare, et cum 
hoc maxim^ mirandum est, turn illud non minus mirum, a Ma- 
ria Regina domura banc teneri : Sed cur ilia tamdiu foras ape- 
rire distulit. De ancilla quidem illud Mariae Scriptum est, earn 
Petri Voce audita prse nimio gaudio suae quasi oblitam, de aperi- 
endo non cogitasse : Rem prius, ut Mariae aliisq; qui cum ea 
erant nuncidret, accurrisse, qui cum primo an ita esset dubitas- 
sent, mox cum Petrus pillsare pergeret aperierunt, neq; ilium 
domo recipere sunt veriti, etsi maxirriam timendi causam habe- 
bant, Herode ipso vivo et regnante. Hie vero quid dicam de 
Maria Regina, gaudeo ne earn an timore esse prohibitam quo- 
minus aperuerit ; presertim cum ipsa Petri Vocem audierit, cum 
certo sciat eum ad domus suae januam jamdiu pulsantem stare: 
Cum admirabilem Dei in hac re potentiam agnoscat, qui non 
per Angelum, ut tunc Petrum 6 carcere Herodis, sed sua manu 
eduxit, dejecta porta ferrea quae viam ad Regiam ejus domum 
intercludebat : Scio equidem illam gaudere, scio etiam vero ti- 
mere ; neq; enim nisi timeret tam diu distulisset. Verum si 
Petri liberatione gaudet, si rei miraculum agnoscit, quid impe- 
dimento fuit quo minus ei ad januam laetabunda occurrerit, 
eumque meritas Deo gratias agens, introduxerit, Herode pre- 
sertim mortuo, omniq; ejus imperio ad earn delato? An fortassis 

x2 



308 A COLLECTION 

-E,ART Divina Providentia quae, te dilectum Petri Filium et ei Virum 
__i^i__destinarat, illam timore aliquo tantisper affici permisit, dum ve- 
nisses, ut utriusq; ad rem tam praeclaram et salutarem agendam, 
opera atque officium conjungeretur : Equidem sic antea hunc 
Mariae Reginse conjugis tuse timorem, quod etiam ad earn 
Scripsi sum interpretatus : Ac propterea ad te nunc, Virum 
ejus, Principem Religiosissimum, scribo, et abs te ipsius Petri 
Christi Vicarii nomine postulo, ut illi omnes timoris causas 
prorsus excuticts : Habes vero expeditissimam excutiendi ratio- 
nem, si consideres eique proponas, quam indignum sit si dum 
te ilia Corporis sui sponsum accerserit, cum non deessent quae 
timenda viderentur, tamen omnem timorem sola vicerit, nunc te 
tanto Principi illi conjuncto, timore prohiberi quominus aditum 
ad se aperiat sponsse animte sufB, mecum una et cum Petro tam- 
diu ad fores expectanti ; qui presertim tot et tam miris modis 
custodem ejus se, defensoremq; esse declaravit. Noli enim. Rex, 
putare, me aut solum ad vestram Regiam domum, aut uno tan- 
tum Petro comitatum venisse; cujus rei hoc quidem tibi certum 
Argumentum esse potest, quod tamdiu persevero pulsans : Nam 
sive ego solus venissem, solus jampridem abiissem, querens et 
expostulans quae aliis omnibus pateant, mihi uni occlusas esse 
fores ; sive una mecum solus Petrus, jampridem is quoque dis- 
cessisset, meque secum abduxisset, pulvere pedum excusso, quod 
ei preceptum fuit a Domino ut faceret quotiescunque ejus no- 
mine aliquo accedens non admitteretur. Cum vero nihil ego, 
quod ad me quidem attinet conquerens, perseverem, cum Petrus 
pulsare non desistat, utrumque scito ab ipso Christo retineri, ut 
sibi sponso animae jtitriusque vestrum aditus ad vos patefiat. 
Neque enim unquam verebor dicere, Christum in hac Lega- 
tione, qua pro ejus Vicario fungor, mecum adesse : Quamdiu 
quidem mihi conscius ero me nihil meum, me non vestra, sed 
vos ipsos toto animo omnique studio quaerere. Tu vero, Princeps 
CatholicjE, cui nunc Divina Providentia et Benignitate additum 
est alterum hoc praeclarum Fidei Defensoris cognomen, quo Re- 
ges Angliae Apostolica Petri Autoritate sunt aucti atque ornati, 
tecum nunc considera quam id tuae Pietati conveniat, cum om- 
nibus omnium Principum ad te Legatis aditus patuerit, ut tibi 
de hoc ipso cognomine adepto gratularentur, solum Successoris 



OF RECORDS. 309 , 

Petri qui hoc dedit, Legatum, qui propterea missus est ut te in BOOK 
solio Regni Divina sum mi omnium Regis quam afFert pace et 
gratia, confirmet, non admitti ? An si quidquam hie ad timorem 
proponitur, quominus eum admittis non multo magis Christi 
hac in re metuenda esset ofFensio, quod ejus Legatus qui omni- 
um primus audiri debuit, tamdiu fores expectet, cum caeteri 
Homines qui multo post venerunt, nulla interposita mora, in- 
troducti auditiq; sint et honorifice dimissi. At hie conqueri in- 
cipio ; conqueror quidem, sed idcirco conqueror, ne justam tuae 
Majestati causam de me conquerendi prsebeam, quam sane pree- 
berem, si cum periculi, quod ex hac cunctatione admittendi Le- 
gati a Christi Vicario Missi, nobis vestroq; Regno impendet, 
Reginam saspe admonuerim, nihil de ea re ad Majestatem tuam 
Seriberem ; quod ofBcium cum tibi k me pro eo quo fungor mu- 
nere maxim^ debeatur, id me satis persoluturum esse arbitror, si 
his Literis ostendero quantum periculi ei immineat, cui illud 
vere dici potest, distulisti Christum tuum. Is autem Christum 
difFert, qui Legatum missum, ab ejus Vicario, ad requirendam 
Obedientiam Ecclesiae, if)si Christo debitam, ex quo nostra om- 
nium pendet salus, non statim admittit. Differs vero, tu Prin- 
ceps, si cum accercitus fueris, ut pro munere Regio viam ad 
hanc Divinam Obedientiam in tuo isto Regno restituendam mu- 
nias, ipse alia agas. 



Number 31. 

The Lord Paget's and the Lord Hastings's Letter concerning 
Cardinal Pole. 

An Original. 

At maie please your most Excellent Majesty to be advertised, Paper- 
that arriving here upon Sunday last in the Forenoone, we had° '^^' 
Audience of the Emperor's Majestic in the Afternoone, not- 
withstanding that the same had that Daie received the Blessed 
Sacrament, wherby we noted a great Care in him, for the Expe- 
dicion of us hence again : After dew Commendation made unto 
him by us, on your Majesties Behalfe, and the Causes of our 

X 3 



310 A COLLECTION 

PART comyng declared unto him with suche Circumstances, as by the 
^^^' Tenure of our Instruptions, we have in Charge to open unto 
him, he rejoyced verey much to here the same ; and first giving 
unto you both most harty Thanks for your Commendations, and 
then inquiering very diligently of your good Prosperities and 
Wellfares, and specially (Madame) of the State of your Majesties 
Persone, he roused himself with a merry Chere, and said, that 
among many great Benefits, for the which he thought himself 
most bounden unto God, this was one of the greatest, that it 
had pleased him to hold his Blessed Hand over that Realme ; 
and so taking occasion to reherse in what good Estate, and 
great Reputation, he knew the Realme of England had bene in 
the Beginning; and afterward into what Calamities the same 
fell into, much (he said) to his Regret; he gave God Thanks, 
liot only for the great Miracles, which he had shewed upon your 
Majestic to make you his apt Minister for the restoring of that 
Kingdome to the Auncient Dignite, Welth, and Renowne, but 
also for that it hath pleased him to give you so sone, so certaine 
a Hope of Succession ; wherof like as he hathe Cause for his 
Parte, (he said) to Rejoyce and take great Comforte, so hath all 
England greater Cause to think themselfs most bounden unto 
God, to please him, and to serve him for the same : These Ty- 
dings, he said, of the State of your Majesties Persone (Madame) 
with the Reaport that we had made unto him of the great Con- 
formite, and hole Consent of the Noble Men, and others in 
their Proceedings before your Majesties, touching the receiving 
of my Lord Cardinal into England, and their earnest Submis- 
sions to the Obedience, and Union of the Catholique Church, 
were so pleasant unto him, as if he had been half Deade, yet 
they shuld have been ynoughe to have revived him again. These 
and many other suche like Wordes he used to declare the Joj, 
and Contentment of his Minde, for the good Successe of this 
Matter. In the mayning whereof there, if any Thing (said he) 
shuld fortune, wherin his Advise might be thought requisite, 
your Majesties shuld not onley find the same ready, but also in 
any other Thing that laie in him, which might serve to your 
Honors, and the Benefite of the Realme : To this when we for 
our Parts had joined such Talk, as to this Purpose semed to our 



OF RECORDS. 811 

Poor Witts Convenient, declaring your Godly Dispositiones in BOOK 
this Mater, how much you reposed your selfs upon his great 
Wisdome and Experience; what Confidence you had in his 
Fatherly Love, and Friendly Affections towards your Majesties, 
and the Benefite of your Realms : We toke our leaves of his 
Majestie, and repaired furthwith unto my Lord Cardinal, whose 
Gladnes of our comyng we shall not need with many Words to 
declare unto your Majestie; nor yet what Speech he used to set 
furj;h, how much he was bounden unto your Majesties for your 
Gracious Dispositions towards him, and how much both you 
and he were bounden to Almighty God, for the bending of your 
Harts this waies, for your Majesties shall and maie perceive the 
same more plainly by himself at his comyng unto your Presence. 
This under your Majesties Corrections we maie be bold to write 
unto you, that we believe verely that whensoever he shall be in 
England, the same shall fare the better for him, for he is the 
Man of God, full of all Godlines and Vertue, ready to humble 
himself to all Facions that may do good; and therefore he is 
contented, not only to come into England in such sort as your 
Majesties have appointed, not as a Legate, but as a Cardinal, 
and Ambassador to your Majesties, but in any other sort what- 
soever it be, that your Majesties will apoint; he assuring your 
Majesties, that touching the Matter of Possessions, all Things 
shall come to passe, on the Pope's Behalfe, in such sort as every 
Man there shall have Cause to be contented. Yesterday Night 
he toke his Leave of the Emperor, and so did we also. This 
Dale he repaireth onwards his Journey, to an Abbaye Two 
Miles hence, whither he hath used much to resorte, the Tyme 
of his abode here. To Morrow at Night to Dendermount; 
Thursday to Gawnte ; Friday to Bruges, Saturday to Newport ; 
Sunday to Dunkirke ; Monday to Calice ; (for his weake Body 
can make no great Journies) and his Estate also is to be con- 
sidered. In this Journey we shall not faile to do him all the 
Honour and Service we can, aswell for that we take it to be our 
special Charge, as for that also his great Vertues have wonne 
us, and bind us to the same : We have written now, besides our 
speaking at our passing by, to the Lord Depute of Calice, for 
all Things to be in a redines for his Transportation ; so as we 

x4 



312 A COLLECTION 

PART trust we shall not have occasion to tarry long there. And thus? 
""• we beseeche Almighty God to preserve both your Majesties 
long, and long to live together to your own good Content- 
ments, and to the great Comfort, and Benefit of us your poor 
Subjects. From Bruxells the 13th of November in the Morn- 
ing, 1554, 

Your Majesties 

Most Humble, Faithful, 

And Obedient Servants, 

William Paget. 
Edw. Hastings. 

To the King and Queen's Majesties. 



Office. 



Number 32. 
Jn Oiiginal Letter of Masm's, of a Preacher that pressed the 
Restitution of Church-Lands. 
Paper- AfTER most hartie Commendations, I have sent to my Lords 
at this present the Emperor's Commissaries Answere made at the 
Diett, to a Letter lately sent from the French King to the said 
Diett, of the Circulls of Germanye assembled at Francfort. And 
forasmuche as yt chanced me at the Closing up of my Lettre, 
to have the Sight of an other Answer made to the saied Lettre, 
by some bearing good Will to the Emperor's Affaires, I thought 
good to coppye it, and to send it unto you ; albeit by the read- 
ing therof, yt may appere yt was made by some Man, rather to 
assaye his Witte, and to declare his Affection, then of intent 
to answere perticulerly the Matier. It was this Morning told 
me, by one of the Emperor's Counsell, who misliked muche the 
Matier, that a Preacher of ours, whose Name he rehersed, be- 
tithe the Pulpet jolyly in England, for the Restitution of Ab- 
baye Lands. If it be so meant by the Prince, and be thought 
convenient so to be, then doth he his Duetie ; but yf contrarely, 
yt be neither meant nor thought convenient, it is a strange 
Thing in a well ordered Commonwelth, that a Subject shall be 
so hardie to crye unto the People openly such Learning, as 
wherby your Winter Works maye in the Somer be attempted 



OF RECORDS. 313 

with some Storme. And wer the Thing fitt to be talked of, yet BOOK 
were the Princes and the Counsellj who might remedy it, meter ^- 
to be spfoken with therin, then the Multitude, who therby may 
receyve an yll Impression, and an Occasion of lewd Thinking, 
and lewde Talking, and lewd Doing also, if it may lye in their 
Powers ; and that is all, that of Sowing thies Maters amongs 
them can ensue. These unbridled Preachings were so much to 
be misliked in the yll governed Tyme, as Good Men trusted, in 
this Good Governance, it should have been amended. And so 
maye it be, when it shall please my Lords of the Co^nsell as 
diligently to consyder it, as it is more then necessarie to be 
loked unto. The Partye, me thinketh, might well be put to 
Silence, if he were asked. How, being a Monk, and having pro- 
fessed and vowed solemply wilfuU Poverty, he can with Con- 
science keep a Deanery, and Three or Four Benefices ? I heare, 
by the Report of other Ambassadors here, of the Return of the 
Realme to the Unitie of Christen Church, wherof all good Men 
have much cause to rejoyse. I would have been glad to have 
been able, at the least, to have confyrmed the News by some 
certaine Knowledge : But being the Ordenarye of Ambassadors 
of England, to knowe least of all others of the Matiers of the 
Realm, I must content my self; trusting that, as I am enformed, 
the Ambassador ther hath lost his Name: For that it is not 
thought necessarie the Father to have an Ambassador to the 
Sonne, so shall with Tyme, this Office on this Side being no 
more needfuU then it is, be discharged also. Or if myne Abode 
shall be longer, then wold I att Lesure be a Suter to you, to be 
a Mean for besure to come over for Three Weeks, or a Month, 
to see the ^King's Highnes, and to doe his Majesty my Duty, 
and so to return. I mean no Haste, but as Matter and Occa- 
sion may serve hereafter. Thus I committ you to the Keeping 
of Almighty God. At Brussels, the 12th Day of December 
1554. 

Your most Assuredly 

John Masone. 
To the Right Honourable Sir fVm. 

Peter, Kt. King and Queen's 

Principal Secretarye. 



314 A COLLECTION 

PART 
I"- Number 33. 



Cardinal Pole's Commission to the Bishops, to reconcile all in 
their Dioceses to the Church of Rome. ' 

Ex Reg. XVEGINALDUS, Miseratione divina, Sanctae Mariae in Cos- 
F. 58. b. medim Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae, Cardinalis Polus, Nuncupatus 
Sanctissimi Domini nostri Papae, et Sedis Apostolicae, ad Sere- 
nissimos Philippum et Mariam, Anglise Reges, et universum 
Angliae Regnum, de Latere Legatus. Venerabili, ac Nobis in 
Christo Dilecto, Episcopo Norwicensi, sen ejus in Spiritualibus 
[Vicario] Generali, Salutem in Domino sempiternam. Cum 
Sanctissimus in Christo Pater Dominus noster, Dominus Julius, 
divina Providentia Papa Tertius, inter alias Faeultates, pro hujus 
Regni, omniumque Personarum in eo existentium, Sanctae Ec- 
clesiae Catholicae Reeoncillationem faciendam necessarias, Nobis 
in nostra hac Legatione concessas, banc specialiter indulgerit, 
ut quoscunque in Haeresium et Schismatis errores lapsos, ab 
iis, et a quibuscunque censuris et poenis propterea incursis, ab- 
solvere, et cum eis super irregularitate praemissorum occasione 
contracta dispensare, et alia multa ad haec necessari^d, seu quo- 
modolibet opportuna facere. Et hoc idem munus Catholicis 
locorum Ordinariis, et aliis Personis Deum timentibus, fide in- 
signibus, et Literarum scientia praeditis, demandare possumus ; 
prout in ejus Literis, tam sub plumbo, quam in forma brevis 
expeditis plenius continetur. Cumque Dei Benignitate, et Se- 
renissimorum Regum Pietate, Regnum hoc universaliter, et om- 
nes Domini, Spirituales et Temporales, aliafique Personaa com- 
munitatum, in eo quod proxime celebratum est, Parliamento 
congregato singulariter primo : Et deinde universum Corpus 
Cleri Proyinciae Cantuariens', et omnes fer^ Personae singulae 
dictum Corpus representantes, coram nobis existen', aliaeque 
pleraeque fuerint Sanctae Ecclesiae Catholicae, per Nos ipsos re- 
conciliatae. Speramusque fore, ut omnes aliae quae reconciliatae 
adhuc non sunt, reconciliari debeant ; difficileque, et potius im- 
possibile sit, ut tam numerosa Multitudo per Nos ipsos recon- 
cilietur. Ideo vices nostras, in hoc, Locorum Ordinariis, et aliis 
Personis ut supra qualificatis, delegandas duximus : Cireum- 



OF RECORDS. 315 

spectloni igitur vestrae, de cujus Probitate, et Charitatis zelo, BOOK 
plenam in Domino Fiduciam obtinemus, Auctoritate Aposto- 
lica. Nobis, per Literas ejusdem Sanctissimi Domini nostri 
Papas concessa, et per nos vobis nunc impensa, omnes et sin- 
gulas utriusque Sexus, tarn Laieas quam Ecclesiasticas, Secu- 
lares, et quorumve Ordinum Regulares vestrse Civitatis et Dio- 
ces' Personas, in quibusvis etiam Sacris Ordinibus constitutas, 
cujuscunque Status et Qualitatis existant, Etiam si Capitulum, 
Collegium, Universitas, seu Communitas fuerit, quarumvis Hse- 
resum aut novarum Sectarum Professores, aut in eis culpabiles 
vel suspectas, ac credentes, receptatores, aut fautores eorum, 
suos errores agnoscentes, ac de illis dolentes ; et ad orthodoxam 
Fidem recepi humiliter postulan' cognita in ipsis, vera, et non 
ficta, aut simulata *Potentia, ab omnibus et singulis Haeresum, « l. Pceni- 
Schismatis, et ab orthodoxa Fide, Apostasiarum et Blasphemia- ''""^' 
rum, et aliorum quorumcunque sirailium errorum ; etiam sub 
generali Sermone non venientium peccatis, criminibus, excessi- 
bus et delictis ; de quibus tamen jam inquisiti, vel accusati, seu 
condemnati non fuerint, et quibusvis Excommunicationis, Sus- 
pensionis, et Interdictorum, et aliis Ecclesiasticis et Temporali- 
bus, Censuris et Poenis, in eas praemissorum et infrascriptorum 
occasione, a Jure vel ab Homine latis vel promulgatisj etiam 
si in eis pluribus Annis insorduerint, et earum Absolutio, dictae 
Sedi etiam per Literas in Coena Domini legi consuetas, reservata 
existat in utroque Conscientiae, scilicet et contentioso foro, eos 
vero qui jam inquisiti, vel accusati, aut condemnati fuerint, ut 
praefertur, ad cor revertentes in foro Conscientiae, tantum ple- 
narife absolventur et liberentur. Necnon cum eis super irregu- 
laritate, per eos praemissorum occasione contracta, etiam quia 
sic Ligati, Missas et alia Divina Officia, etiam contra Ritus et 
Ceremonias hactenus probatas et usitatas celebraverint, aut illis 
alias se immiscuerint, contracta quoque irregularitate, et aliis 
praemissis non obstantibus, in suis Ordinibus, etiam ab Haereti- 
cis et Schismaticis Episcopis, etiam minus rite, dummodo in 
eorum coUatione, Ecclesiae Forma et Intentio sit servata, per 
eos susceptis, et in eorum susceptione; etiamsi Juramentum 
contra Papatum Romanum praestiterint ; etiam in Altaris Mi- 
nisterio ministrare; ac quaecunque, quotcunque, et qualiacun- 



316 A COLLECTION 

PART que: etiam Curata invicem tamen se Compatientia, Beneficia 

TTT •• 

_____ Secularia vel Regularia, Dignitatibus in CoUegiatis, Ecclesus 



Principalibus, et in Cathedralibus, etiam Metropolitanis post 
Pontificalem, inajoribus exceptis; etiam k Schismaticis Episco- 
pis, seu aliis Collatoribus ; etiam Laicalis Pietatis praetextu ha- 
bita, Auctoritate Apostolica retinere, dummodo alteri Jus quse- 
situm non sit, et non promotos ad omnes etiam Sacros, et Pres- 
F. 60. a. biteratus Ordines, a suis Ordinariis, si digni et idonei reperti 
fuerint, rit^ et legitime promoveri, ac Beneficia Ecclesiastica 
etiam curata, si eis alias canonic^ conferantur, recipere et reti- 
nere valeant, qualitate temporis, Ministrorum defectu, et Eccle- 
sias Necessitatibus, Utilitatibusque ita poscen' dispensand' et 
indulgend' ac omnem inhabilitatis et infamise maculam, sive 
notam, ex premiss' quomodolibet insurgen' penitus et omnino 
abolend'. Necnon in pristinum, et eum in quo ante prsemissa 
quomodolibet erant, Statum ita ut omnibus et singulis Gratiis, 
Privilegiis, Favoribus et Indultis, quibus cseteri Christi Fideles 
gaudent, et gaudere quomodolibet possunt, uti et gaudere va- 
leant, in omnibus, et per omnia ; perinde ac si a Fide Catholica 
in aliquo nunquam defecissent, restituend' et reponend' et redin- 
tegrand', et eis, dummodo Corde contriti, sua errata et excessus, 
Circumspectioni vestrae, alicui alteri ptr eos eligend', Catholico 
Confessori sacramentaliter confiteantur ; et Peniten' salutare eis 
praemiss* injungend' omnino adimpleatur : omnem publicam 
Confessionem, Abjurationem, Renunciationem et PcEnitentiam, 
jure debit' arbitrio vestro moderan', vel in tot' remitten'. Nec- 
non quoscunque Regulares et Religiosos, extra eorum regularia 
loca, absque Sedis Apostolicae Licentia, errantes ab Apostasise. 
reatu et Excommunicationis, aliisque Censuris et Poenis Eccle- 
siasticis, per eos propterea, etiam juxta suorum Ordinum insti- 
tuta incurs', injuncta eis pro modociila, Poenitentia salutari pa- 
riter absolvend': Et super quacunq; irregularitate propterea, 
per eos contracta, ac cum eis ut alicui Curato Benefic' de illud 
obtinen' consensu, etiam in habitu Clerici Secularis, habitur' 
suum regularem sub honesta toga Presbiteri Secularis deferen', 
deservire, et extta, eadem loca regularia remanere ad benepla- 
citum nostrum, liberfe et licit^ possunt, eadem Auctoritate Apo- 
stolica, ob defectum Ministrorum, et alias prsedictas causas, dis- 



OF RECORDS. 317 

pensandi. Ac quoscunque quum in Sacris Ordinibus constituti, BOOK 
Matrimonia etiam cum Viduis at corruptis MuHeribus de fact' ^' 
contraxerint, postquam Mulieres sic copulat' rejecerint, illisque 
abjuraverint, ab hujusmodi excessibus, et Excommunicationis 
Sententia imposit', eis pro modo culpas, Poenitentia salutari, in 
forma Ecclesise consueta absolvend' : Ac cum eis, postquam 
Poenitentiam peregerint, et continenter ac laudabiliter vivere 
cogniti fuerint, super Bigamia propterea per cos contract' ; Ita 
ut ea non obstan', in quibusvis susceptis et suscipiendis Ordini- 
bus ; etiam in Altaris Ministerio ministrare, ac alicui Beneficio 
Ecclesiastico, de illud obtinentis consensu, deservire; et extra 
tamen Diocesin, in qua fuit copulatus eisdem de caus' dispen- 
sand'. Necnon Parochialium Ecclesiarum tuae Dioces' Rectores 
sive Curates, de quorum Fide, Probitate, Circumspection' ac 
Charitatis zelo, plena Fiducia conspici possit, ad quarumcunque 
utriusque Sexus suae Parochiae Personarum Laicarum, tantum 
Absolutionem, et Ecclesiae Catholicae Reconciliationem, ut prae- 
fertur, Auctoritate Apostolica, faciendam. Et si qui ex Curatis 
prsedictis ad id idonei non fuerint, in eorum defectum alias ido- 
neas et sufBcientes Personas, qui eorum Vices suppleant nonii- 
nand' et deputand' quas sic per eas nominat' et deputat' in lo- 
cum nostrum iri Remissionibus, absolutionibus, et reconciliatio- 
nibus substituimus eiisque vices nostras subdelegamus ; plenam 
et liberam Auctoritate Apostolica nobis ut praemittitur concessa, 
tenore presentium concedimus Facultatem : vosque in praemissis 
omnibusque in nostrum locum substituimus praemissis ac regula 
de insordesen' et ordinationibus Apostolicis, et omnibus illis, 
quae in Literis Praedictis Sanctitas sua voluit, non obstare, con- 
trariis non obstantibus quibuscunque presentibus in praeteritis 
casibus locum haben' et ad beneplacitum nostrum duraturis. 
Dat' Lambeth' prope Londin' Winton' Dioc' Anno a. Nativi- 
tate Domini Millesimo Quingentesimo Quinquegesimo Quinto 
Quarto Calen' Februarii Pontificatus Sarictissimi in Christo Pa- 
tris et Domini nostri Domini Julii Divina Providentia Papa 
Tertii Anno Quinto Regni. 

Carl's. Polus, Leg. 

M, Antonius Faita, Seer. 



318 A COLLECTION 

PART 
^"- Number 34. 



Articles of such Things as be to be put in Execution. 

E Libro 1. i- HE Divorce of married Priests according to the Canons. 
Memoran- ^^ ^j^^ Restitution of them by Penitence, thereupon to re- 
temp. Tho. commende them to other Diocesses as Penitents. 

Thirlby.Jo. , . , r r 

Hopton, et 3. To certifie the Exhilitie of Benefices, which for want of 
hurst, Ep. Livings, have noo Curats. 

Norvic. in 4^ To certifie the Counsaill of as maney as they know to have 
R. p. Dom. taken into their Hands the Goods of the Church. 
f!'56.°""'' 5. To certifie what Chauncells of Benefices impropered* by 
* L. be so some decaye, as they need present Reparacion ; and to signifie 
therwith in whome the Fault is. 

6. Not to confirme aney Lease of aneye Benefice, to the Pre- 
judice of the Successor. 

7. To cause the Churches decay'd with vacant Fruits and 
Goods, ministred with what remaineth in the Executors Names. 

8. To interrupt them that Eat Flesh by pretence of Dispen- 
sacion granted by tlie Princes. 

9. To appoint suche as dwell in Scites of Monasteries, to 
repaire to some Churche for to hear the Servyce. 

10. To keep the Rpgistre for Buryeinge, Christininge, and 
Marriage. 

11. A Fourme of Sute for Layemen to receyve their Tythe in 
Spiritual Courts. 



Instructions given by the Cardinal to the Bishops, and their 
Officials. 

F. 55. 6. oINGULI Domini Episcopi, necnon Ofiiciales Ecclesiarum 
quae nunc vacant pro exequutione eorum quae k Reverendissimo 
Domino Legatp sunt eis demandata Ordinem quam infrascript' 
est, poterint observare. 

Primum vocatum ad se totum singularum civitatum, quibus 
singuli presunt Clerum, de hiis quae sequuntur, instruere procu- 
rabunt. 



OF RECORDS. 319 

De Paterno Amore et Charitate quam Sanctissimus Dominus BOOK 
noster Julius Papa Tertius erga Nationem Anglicam declaravit, ' 



qui ut primum cognovit Serenissimam Mariam fuisse Reginam 
declaratam Reverendissimum Dominum Reginaldum Cardina- 
lem Polum de suo Latere ad has Partes Legatum misit ut Reg- 
num hoc tot jam Ahnos ab Ecclesia Catholica separatum, ad 
ejus unionem reducere, et in errorem lapsos Consolari atque in 
Dei Gratiam restituere studeret. 

De ejusdem Domini Legati adventu, quanta Laetitia et honore 
is exceptus fuerit turn a Serenissimis Regibus, turn ab aliis om- 
nibus. 

De hiis quae in Proximo Parliamento Acta et conclusa sunt. 
Scilicet de omnibus Dominis de Parliamento et Universo Regno 
a Schismate et Censuris incursis absolutis et Ecclesiae Catholi- 
cae, reconciliatis : de omnibus Legibus quae contra Authoritatem 
Sedis Apostolicaa et Romani Pontificis fuerant per Henricum 
Octavum et Edvardum Sextum latas et promulgatae, revocatis et 
abolitis. De restituta Sanctissimo Domino nostro Papae et Ec- 
clesiae Romanae eadem Obedientia quae ante hoc perniciosissi- 
mum Schisma prestabatur. 

De Auctoritate Episcopis restituta et maxima ut possint F. 57. a. 
contra Hereticos et Schismaticos procedere, et eos juxta Cano- 
nicas Sanctiones coercere et punire : hiis ita expositis veniant 
ad Facultates sibi ab eodem Reverendissimo D. Legato con- 
cessas, quae recitentur, et hie omnes qui in Schismata vel alios 
Errores lapsi sunt invitentur ad Absolutionem et Reconcilia- 
tionem Humiliter et ex toto corde petendam. Necnon dispen- 
sationes tam super Ordinibus quam super beneficiis Necessarias 
et opportunas postulandas ; deinde praefigatur dies infra quem 
dicti de Clero Humiles et Penitentes compareant ad petendum 
suppliciter Absolutionem, Reconciliationem et Dispensationes 
Praedictas : secundum vero Dominium Episcopi postquam illi 
omnibus Erroribus suis renunciaverint et promiserit Sacramen- 
taliter ipsis, aut alteri Sacerdoti Catholico Confessuros esse Er- 
rores suos Penitentiam sibi injungendam adimpleturos eos ab- 
solvent, et Ecclesiae reconciliabunt, et cum ipsis juxta formam 
Facultatum. perpetendum Necessitatibus prout sibi visum fuerit, 
dispensabunt : adhibendo semper convenientem distinctionem 



320 A COLLECTION 

PART inter eos, qui solum in Schisma et Hereses inciderunt, et eos 
^^^' qui ea etiam Public^ docuerunt et alios ad peccandum induxe- 
runt. 

EoDEM Die constituetur Dies Festus et Solemnis in quo a- 
stante in Ecclesia Populi Multitudine Domini Episcopi omnes 
Curati Ecclesiis suis, omnia eadem quae Clero jam exposit' fue- 
runt Populo quoq; insinuabunt et omnes invitabunt Paterne et 
cum omni afFectu, ut agnitis erroribus suis ad Ecclesiae Catho- 
licae gremium revertantur : promittendo fore, ut omnibus prete- 
rita Crimina omnia condonentur et remittantur modo eos ex 
animo illorum peniteat^ et illis renuncient. Prefigatur autem 
terminus, ut pote tota paschatis Octava, infra terminum omnes 
Ecclesiae reconcilientur alioquin eo lapse contra ipsos et eos qui 
post reconciliationem ad vomitum aversi fuerint severissime 
procedetur, dicatur etiam de Facultate concessa a Reverendis- 
simo Domino Legato Episcopis, et aliis ut absolvere possint, 
omnes quicunq; ad vos reversi fuerint. 

Idem Domini Episcopi et Officiales nominabunt et deputa- 
bunt, Ecclesiarum Parochialium Rectores seu alias Personas ido- 
neas, quae Laicos ab Heresi, Schismate, et quibuseunq; Cen- 
suris absolvant juxta Facultatum Formam et tenorem. Data 
per Episcopos formula qua in Absolutione et Reconciliatione 
uti debeant. 

Eadem poterint cum Clero totius Dioces' observari prout 
commodius visum fuerit. Domini Episcopi et officiales praefati, 
necnon omnes Curati seu alii ad id deputati, habeant Librum in 
quo nomen et cognomen Parochianorum reconciliatorum in- 
scribantur : et postea sciatur qui fuerint reconciliati et qui non. 

Idem Domini Episcopi et Officiales Octava Paschatis elapsa 
poterint facere visitationem Civitatis primo, deinde Dioc' et se 
qui non fuerint reconciliati, poterint eos ad se vocare, et cognos- 
cere propter quas ab erroribus suis nolint recedere, et si in eis 
obstinate perseverarint, turn con' eos procedent. 

In hac secunda visitatione attendant diligenter quae in, hoc brevi 
compendio sunt notata, et maximfe faciant ut omnes Ecclesias- 
ticae Personae ostendant Titulos suorum Ordinum et Benefici- 
orum, ut si in eis aliquis alius defectus insit illis, provideant et 
omni studio procurent ut Errores quibus Dioceses eorum sint 



OF RECORDS. 321 

infectse extirpentur, ut Veritas fidei turn in concionibus turn in BOOK 
confessionibus doceatur : deputando Personas idoneas ad con- ■ 
clones faciendas, et confessiones audiendas. Id et curent, ut 
Sacrorum Canonum instituta in omnibus observentur et Nomen 
Divi Thomas Martyris necnon Sanctissimi Domini nostri Papa 
ex Libris dispunctum in illis restituatur et pro eo Secundum 
morem Ecclesise ut ante Schisma fiebat oretur. 

In publicationibus hujusraodi erit ante omnia facienda com- 
memoratio miseriarum et infelicitatis preteritorum temporum 
et Magnae Gratiee, quam nunc Deus pro sua Misericordia Po- 
pulo huic exhibuit, hortando omnes ad haec grato animo cogno- 
scendum, et infinitas Gratias Divinas ipsius Bonitate assidu^ 
agendum. 

Hortandi et sunt omnes ut devote orent Deum pro Salute et 
Felici statu horum Serenissimorum et de hoc Regno optim^ me- 
ritorum et merentium Regum et Specialiter pro felici statu Se- 
renissimae et Piissimae Reginfe. 

Faithfully transcribed from the old Book aforementioned, 

with which collated by 

Thorn. Tanner. 



Number 35. 

The Process and Condemnation of Bishop Hooper, and the Order 

given for his Execution. 

Condemnatio Johannis Hooper super Articulos Haereticam pra- 
vitatem concernentes. 

ACTA Die Lunce xxviii Die Januarii Anno Domini in sequendo 
computationem Ecclesice Anglicance mcccccliiii in Ecclesia Pa- 
rochiali Sancti Salvatoris in Burgo de Southwarke Winton' 
Dioc' coram Reverendo Patre 'Domino Stephano Permissione 
Divina Winton' Episcopo, ^c. Auctoritate sua Ordinaria illic 
judidaliter seden' assisten' sibi Reverend' in Chrisii Patribus 
Episcopis, ^c. In Presentia nostra Antonii Husey, Roberti John- 
son, et Willielmi Day, Notoriorum, ^c. 

QuiBUS Die et loco Productus fuit in Judicium Joannes Domini" 
Hooper Clericus de et super Hseretica pravitate, Public^ et No- ™annem ' 

VOL. III. p. 3. Y H°°P"' 



3,22 A COLLECTION 

PART torid infamatus: cui dictus Reverendus Pater palam proposutt, 
_J[^^__quod cum ipse Superior! Die coram eodem Reverendo Patre 
et nonnullis aliis a Private Consilio Dominorum Regis et Reginse 
ad hoc specialiter destinatis evocabatur et exhortatus fuerat, ut 
agnoscens transactse Vitae suss et Perversae Doctrinse Errores et 
Hereses, rediret cum cseteris ad unitatem Ecclesiae : Oblataque 
fuerat ei sic volenti preteritorum Erratorum et facinorum su- 
orum condonacio. Ipseq; Johannes tunc indurato animo sic 
redire renuerit, Propterea in Presentiarum in Publicum justi- 
tiifi forum ad respondendum Articulis Heretica pravitate concer- 
nen' coram eodem Reverendo Patre Auctoritate sua Ordinaria 
sedente evocatus fuit. Oiferens preterea Publice tunc et ibidem 
quod si adhuc se reconsiliare vellet, libenter in gremium Sanctae 
Matris Ecclesise reciperetur. Et ipse Johannes Hooper non so- 
lum facere renuit, verum etiam in nonnullas Blasphemias impu- 
denter perrupit. Et deinde Dominus Episcopus, &c. inter cae- 
teros complures Articulos, et Capita, hos sequentes eidem Jo- 
hanni Hooper specialiter objecit. 

In Primis, Quod Tu Johannes Hooper, existens Presbyter et 
Religiosus, Regula k Jure approbata express^ professus, quan- 
dam Mulierem de facto, cum de jure non debuisti, in Uxorem, 
sive Conjugem accepisti; et cum ilia, tanquam Uxore et Conjuge 
tua, cohabit9.sti in Nephariis et illicitis cum ea amplexibus co- 
habitando, Matrimoniaq; pretensa hujusmodi licita, et de jure 
divino valida fuisse, et esse, tam infra Dioc' Winton', quam alias 
quamplures Dioc' hujus Regni Angliae, asseruisti, praedic^sti, 
docuisti, Librisq; editis publicftsti et defendisti, et sic asseris et 
credis in praesenti. Et ministramus conjunctim, et de quolibet. 

Ad quem quidem Articulum respondet et fatetur, Se Presbi- 
terum et Religiosum professura, quandam Mulierem in Uxorem 
legitime accepisse, et cum eadem tanquam cum Uxore legitima 
cohabitftsse : Et quod hujusmodi Matrimonia, in locis praedictis, 
licita, et de Jure divino valida fuisse, et esse, asseruit, praedica- 
vit, docuit, et Libris editis publicavit et defendit ; sicq; asserit, 
credit, et defendere paratus est in praesenti, ut dicit. 

Secundo, Quod Tu Joannes Hooper, in locis praedictis, as- 
seruisti, praedic^sti, docuisti, et Libris editis public&sti et de- 
fendisti ; sicq; credis, tenes, asseris et defendis. Quod propter 



OF RECORDS. 9?3 

Culpam Fornicationis, sive Adulterii commissam, Personse legi- BOOK 
tiin6 conjungatae, possunt ex Verbo Dei, ejusq; Aucthoritate ac 
Ministerio ab invicem pro Adulterio k Vinculo Matri- 

monii seperari et divorciari : Sicq; licebit Viro aliam accipere in 
Uxorem; et Mulieri similiter, alium accipere in Maritum. 

Ad quem quidem Articulum respondit affirmative, Quodque 
paratus est defendere contenta in eodem, contra omnes Adver- 
sarios, esse vera, de Jure divino et humano. 

Tertio, Quod Tu, locis praedictis, asseruisti, tenuisti, publi- 
cftsti, libris edictis docuisti et defendisti ; sicque credis, asseris, 
tenes, et defendis in praesenti, Quod in Eucharistia, sive Sacra- 
mento Altaris, verum et natural e Christi Corpus, et verUs et na- 
turalis Christi Sanguis, sub speciebus Panis et Vini verh non 
est : Et quod ibi est materialis Panis, et materiale Vinum tan- 
lum, absque veritate et prsesentia Corporis et Sanguinis Christi. 

Ad quem quidem Articulum, sub hoc contemptu verborum, 
respondit; viz. That the very Natural Body of Christ, is not 
Really and Substantially in the Sacrament of the Altar : Saying 
also, That the Mass is the Iniquity of the Devil; and that the 
Mass is an Idol. 

Praemissis expeditis, Dominus assignavit eidem Johanni 
Hooper, ad comperendum in hoc loco crastina die, inter Horas 
gm et 9m ante Meridiem, ad vidend' ulteriorem Processum, &c. 
Quibus Die et Loco, inter Horas assignatas, coram dicto Reve- 
rendo Patre, Winton' Episcopo, &c. assistentibus sibi Reveren- 
dis Patribus, &c. in nostra Notariorum praedictorum Praesentia, 
'rursus comperuit dictus Johannes Hooper, quem Dominus Epi- 
scopus Wintoniensis, multis rationibus, ad sese reconciliandum, 
suasit et exhortavit : Dictus tamen Johannes Hooper, in Perti- 
nacia et Malicia sua perseverans, perrupit in Blasphemias, di- 
cendo etiam public^. That Matrimony is none of the Seven Sa- 
craments : And that if it be a Sacrament, he can prove Seven-score 
Sacratnents. Deinde Dominus Episcopus, perspecta ejus perti- 
naci duritia, tandem tulit contra eum Sententiam definitivam, in 
Scriptis condempnando eum pro Haeretico et Excommunicato : 
Et consequenter eum tunc ibidem tradidit Curiae Seculari, atq; 
in manus Davidis WoodrofF, et Willielmi Chester, Vicecomit' 
Civitatis Londini ; qui eundem Johannem Hooper tunc secum 

y2 



324 A COLLECTION 

P A R T abduxerunt. Super cujus Sententiae Prolatione et Lectura, 
^^^' idem Reverendus Pater requisivit nos NotarioSj &c. ad confir 
ciendum Instrumentum, Testesq; subscript' ad perhibendum 
Testimonium, &e. Praesentibus tunc ibidem Nobilibus et Egre- 
giis Viris, &c. et aliis quampluribus, in Multitudine copiosa 
tunc ibidem congregatis, &c. 

Faithfully transcribed from a Folio Book of Proceedings ia 
Ecclesiastical Courts, collected in Queen Mary's, or the 
Beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Time, by Anthony Style, 
Notary Publick ; now in the Hands of 

Thom. Tanner. 



Number 36. 
The Queen's Letter, ordering the Manner of Hooper's Execution, 

Cotton Li- Right Trusty and Well-beloved, &c. Whereas John Hooper, 
Cleop. E. 5. who of late was called Bushop of Worcester and Gloucester, is, 
by due Order of the Lawes Ecclesiastique, condempned and 
judged for a moste obstinate, false, detestable Heretique, and 
committed to our Secular Power, to be burned according to the 
holsome and good Lawes of our Realme in that Case provided. 
Forasmuche as in those Cityes, and the Diocesse therof, he hath 
in Tymes paste preached and taught most pestilent Heresyes and 
Doctryne to our Subjects there : We have therefore geven Or- 
der, that the said Hooper, who yet persisteth obstinate, and 
hath refused Mercy when it was gracyously ofFred, shall be put 
to Execution in the sayd Cytje of Gloucester, for the Example 
and Terror of suche as he hath there seduced and mistaught, 
and bycause he hath doone moste Harme there. And woU that 
you, calling unto you some of Reputation dwelling in the Shire, 
such as ye thinke best, shall repayre unto our said Cytye, and 
be at the said Execution, assisting our Mayor and Shriefs of the 
same Cytie, in this Behalf. And forasmuche also as the said 
Hooper is, as Heretiques be, a vain-glorious Person, and de- 
lyteth in his Tongue, and having Liberty, may use his sayd 
Tongue to perswade such as he hath seduced, to persist in the 



OF RECORDS. 325 

myserable Opinion that he hath sowen among them : Our Plea- BOOK 
sure is therefore, and we require you to take Order, that the " 

said Hooper be neither, at the Tyme of his Execution, nor in 
goyng to the Place therof, suflFred to speak at large ; but thither 
to be ledde quietly, and in Sylence, for eschuyng of further In- 
fection, and such Inconvenyence, as may otherwise ensue in this 
Parte. Whereof fayle not, as ye tender our Pleasure. 

A true Copy of an old Paper in my Custody, which seems to 
be the first Draught of a Letter from the Queen to the 
Lord Chandois, &c. who went to see Execution done on 
Bishop Hooper. 

Thom. Tanner. 



Number 37. 

A Letter of Bishop Hooper's to Bullingei; written out of Prison. 

Hoperus Bullingero. 

vtRATIAM et Pacem h. Domino. Literas tuas, Compater Cha- Paper- 
rissime, datas Tigur' 10 Octobris, 1 1 Decembris accepi. Fuere '^^' 
mihi perjucundae, quia plense Consolationis. Ex quibus, Ani- 
mum, Amorem, et Pietatem tuam erga me pristinam, facile, in- 
tellexi. Habeo tibi Gratias immortales, quod hisce Temporibus 
difficillimis, nostri non te capit oblivio : Semper te, ob eximias 
tuas Virtutes, et prseclara Dei in te Dona, prae cseteris amavi. 
Et quod a me, uti scribis, hactenus per annum integrum nullas 
acceperis Literas ; hoc accedit, non quia non scripserim, sed 
quas scripseram parum candidis reddendas commisi. Nee omnes 
quas ad me miseras accepi, sed vel in Curia Tabellarii periere, 
vel invidia malorum fuerunt interceptse. Idem accidit et Literis 
et Libello Domini Theodori. Nam de Concione Domini in 
monte, quam mihi destinavit, nihil intellexi, usque ad aliquot 
dies post mortem Sanctissimi Regis nostri Edwardi. Et id qui- 
dem in Confinibus Valliae, in bibliotheca pii cujusdam Viri, 
quem Ecclesiis quibusdam Decanum constitui. Sed quas nunc 
scripsisti omnibus Concaptivis meis Fratribus, legendas curabo 

y3 



326 A COLLECTION 

PART mitti. Incolumitatem et Constantiam vestrae Ecclesise, vobis 
^"" omnibus gratulor : Et Deum precor, propter Filium suum Je- 
sum Christum, illam, contra Tyrannidem Antichrist! semper 
muniat, ac defendat. Apud nos, in integrum, vulnus quod ac- 
cepit, sanatum est ; et pro Capite Ecclesiae denu6 habetur, qui 
Membrum Ecclesiae Christi non est. Ab aliis. Res nostras, et 
Statum Reipublicae intelliges. Versamur in maximis periculis, 
quemadmodum hactenus, jam per sesquiannium ferme. Indies 
hostes Evangelii magis ac magis negotium facessunt. In car- 
cere seorsim servamur, et omni ignominiaruin fastidio afficimur: 
Mortem quotidie minitantur ; quam nihili facimus. Ferrum et 
flammas, in Christo Jesu, fortiter contemnimus. Scimus cui 
credimus ; et certi sumus, quod animas nostras deposituri su- 
mus bene faciendo. Interim adjuvate nos vestris Precibus, ut 
qui in nobis bonum opus incepit, perficiat usque in finem. Do- 
mini sumus; faciat quod videatur bonum in oculis suis. Rogo, ut 
subinde digneris Literis tuis Uxorem meam, modestissimam et 
piam mulierem consolari ; et exhortari, ut studios^ Liberos nos- 
tros, Rachelem Filiolam tuam, optimae indolis adolescentulam^ 
ac Filium Danielem pi6 educat, in Cqgnitione et Timore Dei. 
Praeterea, tuae Pietati jam mitto duos Libellos legendos, judi- 
candos, ac corrigendos, si quae occurrant, Verbo Dei parum 
Convenientia : Cui Titulum feci, Hyperaspismus de vera Doc- 
trina et Hsu CceiicB Domini ; quem Senatui Angliae dedicavi hoc 
nomine, ut public^, in Curia Parliament!, adversariis nostris re- 
spondeamus. Alteri Titulum feci. Syntagma, de falsa Religione 
dignoscenda etfugienda. Et rogo, ut quam citissim6 fieri possit, 
imprimantur. Hie, apud omnes pios et doctos, uterque Liber 
est approbatus. Scripsi praeterea multas Literas alias ad Epi- 
scopos, ut Libros in Parliamento promoverent, et illos imprimi 
etiam cupio, ut omnes intelligant, quam iniqu^ et injust^ nobis- 
cum agitur. Non opus est, ut multa hac de re scribas: Ex 
ipsis Libellis et Literis, facile intelliges quid volo. Et si Fros- 
coverus vester aliis gravioribus Libris impediatur imprimendis; 
rogo, ut Basileam mittat, ad D. Operinum, qui vald^ cast^ im- 
primit, et omnia nitid^ in lucem emittit. Hoc faciet, scio, inod6 
Libelli tuis Literis ad se veniunt commendati : Quod ut facias, 
vehementer oro. Nihil est quod mihi metuatis, quasi propter 



OF RECORDS. 327 

Libellos atrocius et severius hostes Evangelii saevient: Habeo BOOK 
Salutis mejfi fidelissimum Custodem, et Propugnatorem, Patrem '' 

nostrum Cselestem, per Christum Jesum, cui meipsum totum 
commendavi : lUius Fidei ac Tutelae meipsum commendo ; si 
dies meos elongaverit^ faxit, ut sint ad Gloriam Nominis sui ; 
sin huic brevi et flagitiosae Vitse finem voluit, aeque duco. Fiat 
Voluntas illius. Quia furtim scribo, breviores et perturbatiores 
Literas tuse praestantiae facio, quas boni consule quaeso. Raptim 
ex Carcere xi Decembris 1554. Saluta officios^ castam tuam 
Conjugem, cum tota tua Familia, domi et foris, ac alios omnes 
ut nostri 

Tuae praestantiae ut debeo Studiosissimus 

J. Hooperus. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
PrcBstantissimo Viro, Domino Henrico Bul- 
lingero, Compatri suo hng^ Clmrissimo 
Tiguri. 



Number 38. 

A Letter of Mason's concerning a Treaty began with France, and 
oftKb Affairs of the Empire. 

xiFTER my hearty Commendations. Your last was of the 
xxiiid of the last Month, and my last to you wer of the viith 
of this present. By these you shall understand that the Em- 
peror hath appointed Monsieur De L' Allain, Governor of Hen- 
nalt; Monsieur De Boningcourt, Governor of Arthoys; the Bi- 
shop of Arras ; the President of the Counsel here, named Vi- 
glius ; and the President of the Counsel of Mallynes ; to resort 
to Gravelynghe, for the Tretynge of a Peaxe with soch others 
may lyke the Frenche Kynge to send to Ardres; wherof the 
Connestable, and the Cardinal of Lorrayne^ he hath alredye ap- 
pointed. But by reason of the Death of the Pope, I thinke the 
Cardinal of Lorrayne goeth an other way. In whose Place ys to 
be thought some other shall be appointed, with the others, to 

y4 



328 A COLLECTION 

PART answer to the Numbre assigned by the Emperor. The Cardynal> 
^^^- and my Lord Chawncelor came out of Hand to Callais to be 
Mediator on the Queen's Behalf, to bring these Princes, yf their 
Will be, to some Composition. O Lorde assist them so with 
his Grace, as Christendome may have a Treattyng Tyme. The 
ivth of this Month the King and Queen went to Hampton- 
Court to keep their Easter ; wheather Easter done they retorne 
to London, or goo to Wyndesor, the certentye ys not yet 
knowen. Bolls of Cambridgeshire, and Sir Peter Mewtas, re- 
mayne still in Prison. The first in the Tower, and thother in 
the Flete, and lytic Words made of them ; so yt is thoght the 
Suspition was more vehement then founde to be of any grete 
Ground. The Dean and Prebendaries of Westminster have laid 
sore Lawe to defend th' alteration of the Church into an Ab- 
bay ; in which Matter, Dr. Cole sheweth hymself very stowte, 
alleging that Monks have no Institution of Christ, wherein 
Prestis have the Advantage of them, &c. What thende will bey 
yt is not known ; but yt is feared they shall be put to chose, 
whether they will depart with their Wills, or against their 
Wills. 

The Emperor hath by reason of his long unseasonable Cold, 
ben very ill handled of his Gowte, whereof he is now indiffe- 
rently well amended. 

The Princes of Almayne do moche myslyke the Arryving of 
Cardinal Moron at Augusta ; for the Satisfaction of whom, the 
Emperor hath given full Auctoryte to the Kynge his Brother, 
as so ys the Cardinal lyke to retayne, con la picca in sacco. The 
Duke of Alva ys not yet departed owt of England ; neither yet 
in the Way, so far as I can yet here, albeit his Baggage, and a 
good Number of his Company are arrived at Callais. On Tues-. 
day last, the Ambassadors, or Agents, Name them as you will, 
of Cremona, Novaria, and Lodi, passing between Dover and 
Callais hitherward, wer taken by a French Shallop ; but it is 
thought, they shall shortly be set at Libertye, as well for that 
they were publycke Persons, and not Subjects to the Emperor, 
as for that they were taken out of an English Vessel. Their 
Money and Baggage is saved, whatsoever is btecome of their 



OF RECORDS. 329 

Persons. Thus for lack of other Matter, I bid you most hartely BOOK 
well to fare. From Bruxells the xivth Day of April, 1555. ^" 

Your own most assuredly, • 

John Masone. 
Endorsed 
To the Honourable Mr. Petre Vannes, 
the Queen's Majesties Aniiassador 
at Vermis. 

This Letter is faithfully transcribed from the Original in 
the Hands of 

Thom. Tanner. 



Number 39. 

^ Translation of Charles the Vth's Letters, resigning the Crown 
of Spain to King Philip. 

JL O our Counselours, Justyces, the Nobilyte, Curats, Knights, Paper- 
and Squiers ; all kinde of Ministers, and Offycers ; and all other '^^' 
our learn'd Men within that our Town of ToUedo, greeting. 
By such Letters as I have from Time to Tyme taken Order 
to be wrytten unto you, since my Departing out of the King- 
dome of Spain, you have fully bene advertised of the Suc- 
cesses of myne Affayres; and name'ly how that for Religion's 
sake, I enterprised the Warre of Almayne, uppon the great De- 
sire I had, as Reasone was ; and according to my bounden 
Dewty to reduce, and to returne agayne those Countreys into 
the Unitye of the Church, procuring and seeking by all the 
Means I could, to sett Peas and Quietnes in all the Estates of 
Christendome, and do what might be done for the Assembling, 
and Assisting of a General Counsale, bothe for the necessarye 
Reformation of many Things; and so draw home also therby, 
with lesse Difficultye, such as had separated themselves, and 
were swerved from the Catholike Faith of Christ. Which my 
great Desyre having brought, by God's Goodnes, to a very 
good Pointe; the French Kinge suddenely, without all Rea- 
sone, or any good Foundation, alluring to his Ayde tlie All- 



330 A COLLECTION 

PART maynes, and making a League with them, agaynst theire Othes 
^^^- and Fydelityes, brake with me, and openned the Warre agaynst 
me, bothe by Sea and the Land. And not satisfyed herewith, he 
procured the coming of the Turcques Armye, to the Notable 
Domage of Christendome ; and namely of our Estates, and 
Seigneueryes ; wherby I was forced, and dryven to bring an 
Armye to my no little Trouble, aswell by my great Payns taken 
in myne own Persone in the Felde, as by my Traveil otherwise ; 
which thereuppon I was constrayned to endure, in the treating 
and maynayng of sundry urgent and great Matters daylie and 
contynually falling out upon the same ; which were the greate, 
and in Effect, the only Occasions of the greate and paunefull 
Infirmity, and Indisposition of my Body; which I have since 
had these Yeres passed, and yet have, wherby I find my self so 
encumbred, and so destitute of Healthe, that not onely have I 
been, or ame able by myne own Persone to discharge such a 
Traveil, and to use such a Diligence in Resolutions, as was re- 
quisyte; but have also, which I do confesse, been a Lett, and an 
Hindrance to sundry Things wherof I have had, and now have 
a greate Conscynce. And I wold to God I had sooner taken 
therin such an Order as I now am determyned to take : Which 
nevertheles for many Considerations, I could not well doe, in 
the Absence of the High and Mighty Prince, the King of Eng- 
land and Naples, and my Right Dear and Right Well-beloved 
Sonne : For that it was necessary many Things to be First 
communicated unto him, and to be treated with him. And for 
this Purpose, after the Marriage put in dew Execution with the 
High and Excellent Princesse, the Queen of England, I lastly 
took Order for his coming hither : And within a short Tyme 
after, I took Order to resigne, and to renounce unto him, lyke 
as I have done all those my Estates, Kingdomes, and Seig- 
neueryes, of the Crown of Castella and Leon, with all their 
Membres and Appertennes, in such sorte as more fully and 
more amplye is conteyned in such Instruments as I have signed 
and agreed unto of the Date of these Presents ; trusting that 
with his greate Wysedome and Experience, wherof I have hi- 
therto had a right greate Proofe in all such Things as have been 
passed and handled by him for me, and in my Name, he will 



OF RECORDS. 3S1 

now for himself, and in his own Name, Govern, Order, Defend, BOOK 
and Mainteyne the same with Peas and Justice. And not doubt- 
ing but that according unto your Olde and Comendable Loyal- 
tye, Fayth, Love, and Obedyence, which you have borne, and 
do beare, both to him and to me ; wherof for my Parte, I have 
had always large Experyence by your Deeds, you will serve him 
and obey him as apperteyneth to my Trust and your Duties; 
for the Good- Will borne to you so many Yeres. Commanding 
you nevertheles, and straightly charging you that displaying 
and setting upp Banners, and doing all other Ceremonies, and 
Solemnities requisyte, and which have been accustomed to have 
been done in like Cases, for the dew Execution of the Purpose 
above sayed, in the same Manner and Sorte as yf God had taken 
me unto his Mercy, you doe Obey, Serve, and Honour, from 
henceforth the saide King, accomplishing his Will and Pleasure 
in all such Things as he shall by Word and Writing Command 
you, as you ought to doe to your true and natural Lord and 
King : Even as you have, and ought to have, during my Reigne 
passed to you from me : Wherin besydes that you shall doe 
your Duetyes, and doe that as you are bound to doe, you shall 
doe unto me acceptable Pleasure. Given at Brussells the l7th 
of Januarie, 1556. 

Copye of the Lettre sent by the Emperor to sundry Estates 

in Spaine, upon the resigning of the same unto the King's 

Majestic; turned out of Spanish into English. 



Number 40. 

J Remembrance of those Things that your Highnes's Pleasure 
was I shold put in Writing, as most Convenient in my Pore 
Judgment, to be commoned and spoken of by your Mqjestie, 
with your Counsell, called to your Presence thys Jfiemoone. 

Written in the hand of Cardinal Pole. 

h URST of al, that your Majestic shold put them yn Remem- xitas, B. 2. 
brance of the Charge the Kyng's Highnes gave them at his De-^' ''^' 
parture; which beyng reduced to certen Articles, and put in 



332 A COLLECTION 

PART Writing, it seemeth wel if some of the Lords for ther sudden 
^^' Departure after ther Charge had not the same in Writing, that 
it were rehersed and given unto them with Exhortation to em- 
ploy al ther Diligence for the due Execution therof. 

And whereas amongst other Charges, thys was one, that 
those that be named in the first parte Counsellours, were al to 
be present in the Courte, thys first your Highnes may require 
them that they do observe : Specially beside, for the Weight of 
the Matters that be now in Hand ; the Tyme besyde being so 
shorte, after the Parliament to examyn them. And that the 
Kyng's Plesure ys, as the Matters be proposed in the Counsell, 
afore the further Execution of them, to be ynformed therof,. to 
knoe his Pleasure theryn. And amongst other, hys Majestic 
beyng in Expectation to know the uttre Resolution of the 
Councell, twichyng those Matters that be to be intreatyd in 
thys Parliament. Thys ys that yoUr Majestic looketh of them 
thys Day, to send with all spede to the Kyng's Highnes. 

And wheras for the Dylation of the Kyng's comyng, your 
Majestie thought it well to put in Consulte, whether it were 
better therfor to make a Dilation and Prorogation of the Parlia- 
ment to Candelmas, beyng thought bey ther Opinion, that for 
Necessite of Money that is to be demanded in the Parliament^ 
and otherwyse can not be provided, the Prorogation of that 
should be much dispendiose. Your Majestie not disalowing 
ther Deliberation ; but consydering wyth all the great Need of 
Money for to be had, for the Discharge of the present Neces- 
site, which requyreth present Provision of Money, as is for the 
settyng forth of the Ships, as wel for the Emperor's Passage to 
Spain, as for the King's Return. — —And besyde thys, for the 
Payment of that is dew at Calise, as for your Credyte wyth the 
Merchants approchyng the Day of Payment ; and for the' Dett 
of Ireland also, of al these it may please your Majestie to know 
thys Day of your Counsell what is don. 

And bycause the most ordynarie and just way, touching the 
Provision of Money to pay your Highnes Detts, is to call in 
your own Detts; which Charge hath been specially committed 
afore, and is principally considered and renewed in the^Writing 
the Kyng's Highnes left tuchyng such AfFayres, that his Coun- 



OF RECORDS. 333 

sell shold presently attend into, wher be ther Names also that BOOK 
same : The Charges speciall therfore, your Majestie shall do wel ' 
this day to charge them with the same ; that with all Diligence 
they attend to the Prossecution therof, givyng them all Au- 
toryte that shal be necessary for them, to make the most spedy 
Expedition theryn. Wylling them withall, that they never let 
pass one Week, but in the end of the same, at the least, your 
Majestie may know specially of that is coming yn, and that Or- 
der is taken for the rest. 

Also yf it pleasyd your Majestie in generall, for all Matters 
whych be intreated in the Counsell, which requyre Commission 
and Execution, to give thys Order, that those that have had 
Commission to execute any Matter, let never passe the Weke, 
but they ynforme the Counsell what Execution is made of ther 
Commyssions : And that the Counsell themselfs should never 
begyn Entretance of new Matters the Second Week ; but tliat 
they have Information first, what is done in those which wer 
commytted to be executyd the Week afore ; I think it should 
help much to the spedy Expedition of all Causes. Thys ys my 
poore Advyse, remitted al to the godly and prudent Judgment 
of your Majestie. 



JJl4S ! M. 

Number 41. 
Some Directions for the Queen's Council; left by King Philip. 

Imprimis, pro meliorl et magls expedita Deliberatione, in iis Cotton Li- 
quae in Consilio nostro agenda sunt ex reliquis Consiliariis nos-^u^l b. i. 
tris; eos, quorum Nomina sequuntur, seligendos putavimus; 
quibus speclalem Curam omnium Causarum Status, Finantia- 
rum, et aliarum Causarum Graviorum Regni, committendam 
duximus et committimus. 

Legatus Cardinalis Polus, in Causis magnis, ubi voluerit, 
et commode poterit. 

D. Cancellarius. D. Thesaurarius. Comes de ArundeU. 

Comes de Pembroke. Episcopus Eliensis. D. Paget. 

M'. Rochester Comptroller'. M'. Petre Secretarius. 



334 A COLLECTION 

PART Conslliarii praedicti omnes et singuli erunt prsesentes in Aula, 
__^^L__et intelligent, et considerabunt omnes Causas Status, omnes 
Causas Financiarum, Statum Possessionum, Debitorum, et quo- 
modo Debita cum honore solvi possint ; et generaliter, omnes 
alias Causas majoris momenti, tangentes Honorem, Dignitatem, 
et Statum Coronae. 

Et quo melius Consilium Nobis dare possint, hortamur eos in 
Domino, quod omnem discordiam, si quae inter eos sit, mutuo 
remittentes, concorditer, amic^, et in timore Dei, ea in Consiliis 
proponant et dicant, quae Dei Gloriam, Nostrum et Regni nos- 
tri Honorem et Utilitatem, promovere possint. 

Volumus, quod quoties aliqua erit Occasio, Nos adeant, vel ali- 
quos ex se mittant, per quos intelligere possimus Deliberationes 
suas, in omnibus Causis quae coram eis proponentur, et ad mi- 
nus ter qualibet Septimana, referant Nobis quae fuerint per eos 
acta et deliberata. 

Dicti Consiliarii deliberabunt de Parliamento, quo tempore 
habendum fit, et quae in eodem agi et propoili debeant : Et quae 
agenda et proponenda videbuntur in Parliamento, in Scriptis 
redigi volumus, ante Parliament! initium. 

Quod singulis diebus Dominicis, communicent reliquis Con- 
siliariis praesentibus, ea quae videbuntur eis communicanda. 

Quod habeant specialem Curam pro Debitorum solutione, di- 
minutione Sumptuum, et provida gubernatione et coUectione 
Reddituum, Terrarum, Possessionum et Vectigalium, et pro Ad- 
ministratione Justitiae. 



Office. 



Number 42. 
J Letter to the Ambassadms, concerning the Restitution of Calaii. 

Paper- AfTER our right harty Commendations to your good Lord- 
ships, by our last Letters of the 4th of this Mounth, we signi- 
fyed unto you our well Lyking of your Opinions, to have the 
Matter touching Calleys moved in the Parliament: And that 
we being also of the same Mynde our selfs, ment to propose 



OF RECORDS. 335 

the Case there with all the Expedition we might, and to make BOOK 
you Answer of that sholde be farther resolved therein, as shortly ^' 
as we could. Sence which Tyme, uppon Consultation had 
amongst our selfs, how the Matter shold best be opened and 
used there : And being of Opinion, as we have byn from the 
Begyning, that it were not convenient to have the same broken 
to the hole House, but only to the Nobilite, and some other of 
the best and gravest Sort ; We thought it allso necessarie, be- 
fore we proceeded any farther, both to declare our Opinions 
unto the Queen's Majestie, and to understande her Highnesses 
good Pleasure and Resolution therein. Whose Majestie, uppon 
the opening thereof unto her, thought mete for good Respects, 
we sholde fyrst write unto the King's Highnes to such effect, 
as by the Coppie of our Letters presently addressed to his Ma- 
jestie, for that Purpose, (which you shall receyve herewith) you 
may at better length perceyve; and then understanding his 
Highnes Answer, sholde either goe forwarde with our former 
Deliberacion, or otherwyse use the Matter, as we sholde see 
Cause. Wherefore, lyke as we have thought good to give your 
Lordships Knowledge by these, so when we shall have receyved 
the King's Majesties Answer herein, we will not fayle to signify 
unto you with Diligence, what shall be farther resolved touch- 
ing this Matter. And in the mean tyme, we byd your good 
Lordships right hartely well to fare. 

The Queen's Majestie remayneth yet still both sicke and very 
weake ; and although we hope of her Highnesses Amendment, 
for the which we daylye pray] yet are we dryven both to feare 
and mistrust the worst; which we beseche Almighty God to 
remedye, when it shall lyke hym. 

After that we had written the Letters inclosed to the King's 
Majestie, we receyved yours of the 4th of this Instant; by the 
which we do understande, that the French Commissioners con- 
tynue still of the same Mind that they were at your Meeting 
with them, not to leave the Possession of Callais. By your sayd 
Letters appereth allso, that the King's Majestie tolde you, that 
his Commissioners were agreed with the French well nere upon 
all Matters ; and that his Highnes nevertheless wolde not agree 



336 A COLLECTION 

PART to any Conclusion, but that the Queen's Majestic sholde be)fyrst 

ITT 

satisfied for the Matters of this Realme. 

After that we had considered the Effect of these your Letters, 
considering of what Importance the Leaving of Callice is for 
this Realm ; howe much it wolde touche the Honour of their 
Majesties, and of this Crowne, that so many Restitutions being 
made on bothe Sydes, this sholde be suffred to passe unre- 
stored ; and fynally, howe yll the Subjects of this Realme will 
digest this Matter, if there sholde any suche Thing be agreed 
unto ; we neither can of our selfs well consyder what to answer, 
nor think mete to propose it to the Parliament, untill we may 
yet once agayne heare from you. And where Policy fayleth, we 
are compelled to use Playnes. You knowe these Warres, wherein 
Calice is lost, began at the King's Majesties Request, and for 
his Sake. We doe consider, that other his Majesties Freends 
and Confederats, be restored to Things taken many Yeres past. 
And what may be judged in this Realme, if this Peas be con- 
cluded, and Calice left in the French King's Hands, so many 
other Restitutions being made, it 'may be easely coiisidered. 
On the other Syde, His Majesties Commissioners being so nere 
an Agreement for all other Matters, muche were to be indured 
for the Welthe of Christendome. 

And it hath byn consideryd here, howe much this Realme is 
travayled and spent allready with these Warres. 

These Things being amongst us consideryd, knowing his Ma- 
jesties gracious Disposition and Favour towards this Realme, 
we think good your Lordships doe plainly open these Consi- 
derations to hym, in such good sorte as you may think good. 
And fyrst to desyre to understande his Majesties Disposition 
playnely, if you may for Calice : the remayning whereof in the 
French King's Hands, doth as much importe for his Lowe 
Countries, as for this Realme. 

And Secondly, that it may please his Majesty to gyve us his 
good Advise for our further Doings, and manner of Proceeding 
in this Matter; wherein albeit our Meaning is to use the Advise 
of the Rest of our Nobilitie and Parliament, yet do we stay that 
to do, untill we have Answer again from you, and understande 



OF RECORDS. 337 

his Majesties playne and determinate Answer therein. And we BOOK 
doe hartely pray your Lordshipes to use your accustomed good ^" 
Wisdomes in the good opening of the Premisses, and to send 
us Answer as soon as you may. 
November the 8th, 1558. 

Minute from the Counsell unto the Earle of Arrundell, and 
the Rest of the Commissioners beyonde the Sees. 



Number 43. 
A Letter of the Ambassador's concerning Calais. 
An Original, 
ii-FTER our Right Heartie Commendaeions to your goodP^P^r- 
Lordships, by Francisco Thomas the Post, we have receyvid 
Two Letters from your Lordshippes. The First of the 29th of 
the last Month : And the Later, of the First of this present. 
With other Letters directed to the King's Majestie ; upon the 
Receipt wherof, we having mette together, and consulted upon 
the Contentes of the same, datermyned to open to the Kinge's 
Majestie by our Letters, the Matters wherof your Lordships 
wrote unto us; for his Majestie is not in these Parties heere, 
but is at Bruxelles, or beyond. The Copy of our Letter to his 
Majestie in that Behalfe, we send your Lordshipes heerwith. 
And where your Lordshipes wryte unto his Majestie, that by 
our Letters doth appeare that the French King by no means 
will leave the Possession of Callais : And that he would rather 
hazard his Crown, then to consente to the Restitution of it : 
True it is, that we wrote to your Lordshipes, that the French 
Commissioners yn their Conference with us, and with the King's 
Commissioners, have ever refused to consent to the Restitution 
of Callais. And that the French have declared to one of the 
King's Commissioners, that the French King for to hazard his 
Crowne, will not forgo Callais. And albeit that for because of 
the good Face sett upon that Matter by the French Commis- 
sioners, we somewhat mistrusted, that that which they spoke, 
was the King their Maisters Determynacion : Yet indeed, did 
we not affirm it to be so. No, nor did not then utterlye des- 
VOL. III. p. 3. z 



338 A COLLECTION 

PART payre, but that the French, yf they wer kept somwhat shorte, 
^^^' would at the length relentej for elles to what Purpose had it 
been agreed and appointed, that both the King's, and the 
French King's Commissioners, shuld retourne to their Mais- 
ters, to declare what hath been done allready, and to know 
what their Maisters further Pleasure was theruppon. And 
forasmuch as we have ever been of Opynion, that yf the 
King's Majestic refuse to conclude any Thing with them, with- 
out the Restitution of Callais; that may the sooner induce 
the French to agree to it. And likewise yf they perceyve the 
King's Majestic, or his Mynisters, not so earnest therin, but 
that by a Bragge of the French; they will the sooner gyve 
over, and stande the more fayntely for the Restitution of it; 
that will make the French the bolder, and to stand the more 
earnestlye in their Refusal, Therefore we have not thought it 
meet to use anye kynde of Wordes to the King, wherby his 
Majestic might by anye Meanes thinke that the Queen's High- 
nesse, and the Realme of England, coude be contente to con- 
clude a Peace without the Restitution of Callais. Aswell for 
because our Instructions importe that, as allso trustinge that 
that wold move his Majestic, and his Commissioners to be the 
more Careful for the Restitution of it. And seeinge that his 
Majestic, and his Commissioners, have ever sayde, that they 
will conclude nothing without the Queen's Highnes be first 
satisfyed : Yt seemed to us, that if her Highness, and your 
Lordshipes, did stande earnestlye in the Repetition of Callais : 
That the French at this Time must either forsake Callais, or 
elles the Peace. And in Case this Occasion to redemaunde 
Callais be now forsloune, God knoweth when ever England shall 
have the lyke again. And where your Lordshipes wryte, that 
the King's Commissioners beeinge so neere to agree with the 
French upon the hole, much wer to be endured for the Wealth 
of Christendom : It is even so indeede as your Lordshipes wryte. 
Mary that all other shuld have Restitution of their owne, and 
poor England that beganne not the Fraye, bear the Burthen 
and the Losse for the Rest ; and specially of such a Jewel as 
Callais is, we feare will seeme verye harde and strange to all the 
Realme. And yet yf the Losse of Callais might Purchase a sure 



OF RECORDS. 339 

Peace to Christendom, that wer yet some colour why somwhat BOOK 
the rather to agree to it. But yf we may be so bold to saye ' 

playnely our Myndes unto your Lordshipes; we not onely 
thinke not that, that the leaveing Callais to the French, shall 
purchase Christendom a sure Peace; but rather ar persuaded 
that nothing can more evidentlye shew, that the French entend 
no Peace to contynue, speciallye with England, then the reten- 
tion of Callais, yf they earnestlye and finallye persist theron. 
Your Lordships do right well understande what Advantage the 
French have to annoy us by Scotland, which now is much ruled 
by France. And in Case any Peace be made, then shall the 
French have good Tyme and Leasure to establish and order 
their Matters so yn Scotland, specially considdering the Mariage 
of the Dolfyn, and the Queen of Scotts, is now done ; that Scot- 
land shall be every whitte as much at their Commandment, as 
any Part of France is. And what the French pretend unto by 
that Mariage, is not unknowne to your Lordshipes. 

If now Callais shall remayn yn their Hands too, wherby nei- 
ther England shall have the Commoditie to ofFende their Ene- 
myes, nor to succour their Friends, nor lykewyse to receyve 
succour from their Friends at their Need, but by very uneasy 
Means : Yea, and wherby England shall in a manner be ex- 
cluded from knowledge of all Things, done both by their Ene- 
mys, and by their Freends ; or at the least, the Knowledge therof 
shall not come, but so late, that it will searve to little Purpose. 
And that Callays lyeth so commodyouselye to be a Scourge for 
England, as it was before King Edward the Third took it: 
Which caused him to adventure himself, and his Son the 
Prince, to come but with a meane Armye from Normandye into 
Fiance, and thence through all Picardye, to go to beseege Cal- 
lais : He beinge contynuallye poursewed by his Ennemyes with 
greate Armyes, with the which he was enclosed and com- 
passed about, and fynallye constrained more then once to Fight 
it out, and specially at Crecy, where his Enemy's Armye was 
thryse as greate as his, and to lye so longe at the Seege before 
Callais, as he did. This Scourge of England, so well knowne 
by Experyence then, and therefore so dearly bought by King 
Edward the Hid, and now not yet known for lacke of Expe- 

z2 



340 A COLLECTION 

PART ryence ; yf the French shall retayne yn their Hands, they having 
^^^- Ukewyse Scotland on the other side, how dangerous this shall 
be to England, is easy to be consydered. These, and other 
Consyderations, make us to be of Opynion, that leaving Callais 
to the French, they virill Joe content to delyver you a Peece of 
Parchemyn sealed with a little Wax; but that they meane anye 
contynuance of Peax, we cannot be perswaded, no more then 
King Francis did by a Nombre of Peeces of Parchment sealed, 
which he sent to King Henry the VHIth : Nor the French 
King that now is, did, by the Parchemyne sealed, which he sent 
to King Edward the Vlth. And whereas now the King's Ma- 
jesties Contreys ar in Warre with France, as well as England : 
If the Peace be ones made, the French will soon seek Occasion 
to fall out with England againe; and then may it perhaps 
chaunce so, that Spaine will not think it necessarye for them 
to venture yn Warre againe with France. Whereas now the 
Kings Majestic cannot Honorablye, nor entendith not (as he 
himself hath declared and said) to make any Peace without us. 
So that the Premisses consydered, we cannot for our Parts 
thinke, that Christendom shall be restored to a good Peace, 
though we forsake Callais, but that then we shall be more op- 
pressed with War than before. And in Case we must need^ have 
War, as good it seemeth to contynue in it yet for a while, being 
conjoyned to the King's Majestic, who beareth the Chief Bur- 
then and Charges of it; then shortelye after to begynne a new, 
and to stand in Danger to have all the Burthen lye on our 
Neckes. And then should we know what a Jewell -we had for- 
saken, when we did agree to forgo Callais; and that by the Re- 
tenclon of Callais, the French meant nothing less, then the 
quietnes of Christendom. 

We have thought it our Dutie to declare to your Lordshipes 
what our Opynion is heerin. Which neverthelesse we pray 
your Lordshipes to accepte yn good Parte. 

I the Bishop of Ely retourned to Cercamp, according to the 
King's Ma,iesties Appointment; where I have contynued till 
now that I came hither to consult upon these Matters with my 
Colleagues. And all this while hath there nothing ben done yn 
our Matters for England; but the other Commissioners have 



OF RECORDS. 341 

ben busye contynuallye. And as far as I can learn, they are not BOO K 
yett all agreed uppon the Matters of Piedmount, nor of Corsica, " 

nor Siena. Yea, and as I heere, the French begyne now to call 
the Matters of Navarre in question; and to ask Restitution 
thereof; yn so much, that some begyne to thinke contrary to 
that hath ben commonlye thought hitherto; that the Ende of 
this Matter will be, that all shall departe, re infecta. 

After we had written thus farre, I the Earle of Arundall, re- 
ceyved a Letter from the Bishope of Arras, of the 17th of this 
Present ; wherin amonge other Things he writeth thus. Mon- 
sieur Levesque de Ely vous aura dit en qu'els termes mms estions 
a son Partement en ce Purgatoire. Et hier les Francois nous de- 
clarerent qu'en toutes choses condescendront ik plustot que de venir 
a ce de Calais : Ne qu'il leur eshappe : Et nous leur declarasmes 
derechefau contraire que sans satisfaire a Royaum.e d' jingkterre 
nous ne traiterons en f aeon quelconque aveceux etfut nostre depart 
sur ce til qu'il y a plus d'apparence de rompre que de conclusion. 

So that by this lykewise it may seme, that they agree not 
best : But whether that be for Callais onelye, we doubt much. 
And thus we bid your good Lordshipes most hartely well to fare. 
From Arras the 18th of November, 1558. 

Your good Lordshipes most assuredly,^ 

Arundell. 

Thomas Elye. 

N. Wotton. 



Number 44. 

^ Letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr, from Strasburg, of the State 

of Affairs in England. 

Scripta (ut videtur) 1558. 

Juellus ad Martyrem. 

S. P. 

i-zE prima ilia nostra Profectione, et de novis omnibus, quaeExMSS. 
turn ferebantur Basilese, scripsi ad te per D. Simlerum nostrum. '^"'^' 
Quinto postridie vix pervenimus Argentinam; tantoper miseri 
coacti sumus haerere in luto. Hie omnes nostros invenimus 

z3 



312 A COLLECTION 

PART incolumes, et cupidissimos tui. Quid Sandus, Hornus, aliique 
^^^- nostri fecerint in Anglia, nihil adhuc audivimus. Neque id san^ 
mirum. Profecti enim Argentina ad Vicesimum primum De- 
cembris, vix Vicesimo post die potuerunt pervenire Antverpiam, 
quod Rhenus constrictus glacie, illorum Navigationem impe- 
diret. Hoc tantum audimus, Reditum illorum Reginse esse 
gratissimum; idque illam non obscur^ prsE se ferre. Si Epi- 
scopi pergant porro ut caeperunt, erit brevi magna Vilitas Epi- 
scopatuum. Certum enim est, Christophersonum, Rabulam il- 
ium Cicestrensem, esse mortuum; quod idem de Vatsono quoq; 
Lincolniensi nunciatur : Quod si ita est, vacant hoc tempore 
Episcopatus quatuordecim. Whitus tuus, in funere Marise, 
quemadmodum ad te scripsi cum essem Basilese, habuit ad Po- 
pulum insanam, et turbulentissimam Concionem ; Omnia potius 
tentanda esse, quam ut quicquam de Religione imrfiutaretur. 
Bonum factum, si quis exules reduces interfecerit. Accusatus 
est Seditionis a Marchione Vintoniensi Thesaurario, et Hetho 
Archiepiscopo Eboracensi. Londinensis jussus est, reddere Hse- 
redibus D. Ridlsei, queecunque illis per vim et injuriam eripu- 
erat. Vocabitur brevi ad Causee dictionem ; interim jubetur, se 
domi continere, tanquam in carcere. Regina edixit, ne quis 
habeat Concionem ad Populum, neve PapisJta, neve Minister 
Evangelii. Id alii factum putant, quod cum unus tantum esset 
Minister Verbi tum temporis Londini, Benthamus, tantus esset 
numerus Papistarum. Alii, quod audita una tantum Benthami 
publica Concione, Populus inter se caeperit litigare de Ceremo- 
niis : Et alii Genevenses esse vellent, alii Francofordiani. Quic- 
quid est, utinam ne nostri Homines nimium prudenter et poli- 
tick versari velint in Causa Dei. Multi putant D. Coquum fore 
Magnum Cancellarium j Hominem bonum quidem, et pium, uti 
n6sti ; sed illi muneri, meo judicio, non aptissimum. Eliensis 
haeret adhuc apud Philippum, dum aliquid de ista prasclara Pace, 
si Deo placet, transfigatur ; quae qualis, aut quam firma, et diu- 
turna futura sit, ©eaJv Iv yiivmi xslrai. D. Isabella, spero, voca- 
bitur in Angliam. Video enim alios quoque nostros Homines, 
de ea re seri6 cogitare. D. Zanchius etiam scribet ad Regi- 
nam : Erat scripturus ad totum Parliamentum, nisi ego dissua- 
sissem; id enim mihi videbatur alienum. Cranmerus Puer re- 



VI. 



OF RECORDS. 3^3 

lictus est Argentinae apud Abelum, ut meae Fidei committere- BOOK 
tur: Ego ab Abelo mutuo sumpsi Coronatos pueri nomine. _ 
Oro Julium, ut Sarcinam et Pecuniam, quam reliquimus nume- 
ratam apud te, ad ilium mittat Argentinam. llle tibi curabit 
cautionem^ eamq; vel deponet apud D. Zanchium, vel, si mavis, 
ad te mittet. Bene vale, mi dulcissime Pater, et plus quam 
Animi dimidium mei. Nolo ad te omnia; oportuit enim me 
etiam ad D. BuUingerum aliquse scribere : Cui ego Viro, pro 
summa ejus erga me Humanitate, debeo omnia. Sed ea, quae- 
cunque sunt, non dubito, tibi cum illo fore communia. 

D. Hetonus, D. Abelus^ D. Springhamus, D. Parkhurstus, te 
plurimum salutant, et ciim tibi cupiant omnia, nihil tamen magis 
cupiunt hoc tempore quam Angliam. Saluta D. Muraltum, 
Hermannum, Julium, Juliam, et omnes tuos meosque, meo no- 
mine. 
^ D. Fr. Beti, et D. Acontius, sunt nunc Argentinae : Uterque 
te plurimum salutant. Ego D. Beti reddidi Literas D, Isa- 
bellas : Id obsecro, ut illi significes. 

Argentinae, 26. 

Januar. Johannes Juellus 

Ex Animo, et semper, Tuus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Omatissimo Viro, D, Petro Marfyri, 
in Ecclesid Tigurind Professori S. 
TheohgicB, Domino suo Colendis- 
simo. 



Number 45. 

A Letter of Gualter's to Dr. Masters, advising a thorough Re- 
formation. 

Domino Richardo Mastero, Medico Regio, Amico veteri, et 
Fratri suo dilecto. 

GrATULABAR mihi non pariam, Annis superioribus, quando Ex MSS. 
regnante Edvardo Sexto Sanctae Memoriae, tu prior scribendi^'^"'" 
OfBcium, quod multis annis intermissum fuerat, repetere cae- 

z4 



344 A COLLECTION 

PART pisti. At nunc mult6 magis et tibi et mihi gratulor, Vir doc- 
^^^" tissime, et Frater in Christo observande, qu5d ea Tempora 
Angliae vestrae, per Dei ClementiaiHj reducta esse audimus; 
quando sub Reginse piissimse Tutela, piis Hominibus, Deum ver6 
eolendi Libertas restituetur, et Amicorum Literae tut6 hinc inde 
ferri et referri poterunt. Agnoscimus in his admirabilem Dei 
Sapientiam et Bonitatem, qui Ecclesise suae ^Erumnas laetis vi- 
cibus temperate solet, ne tentationura fluctibus toti obruamur. 
Faxit idem ille, ut Spei fidelium, quam de Angliee Regno jam 
omnes conceperunt, satisfiat. Quod eo magis futurum puto, si 
quotquot illic in aliquo Dignitatis gradu collocati estis, Ecclesiae 
et Religionis Curam ad vos cum primis pertinere memineritis, 
nee iilorum admiseritis Consilia, qui cum Papatum nee honest^ 
defendi, nee totum retineri posse vident^ ad artes convertuntur, 
quibus Religionis Forma mixtam, incertam et dubiam fingunt, 
et eandem, sub Evangelicae Reformationis prsetextu, Ecclesiae 
obtrudunt ; ex qua deinde facillimus est ad Papisticam Supersti- 
tionem et Idolomaniam transitus. Quod non e5 scribo, qu5d 
tales apud vos esse sciam, sed quod ne tales sint metuo. Jam 
enim annis aliquot in Germania, magno Ecclesiarum malo ex- 
perti sumus, quantum ejusmodi Homines valeant. Eo quod ii- 
lorum Consilia, carnis judicio, Modestiae plena, et ad alendam 
Concordiam, cumprimis idonea esse videantur, et credibile est, 
publicum ilium humanae Salutis hostem, apud vos quoque sua 
flabella inventurum, quorum opera Papattis semina retinere stu- 
deat. Quibus Scripturae sanctae, et Verbi divini armis, con- 
stanter resistendum fuerit, ne dum circa prima initia, aliquam 
mediocrem animorum ofFensionem declinare studemus; multa 
ad tempus duntaxat duratura admittantur, quae postea vix ullo 
studio, et non absque gravissimis tentationibus omnino tolli 
possint. Exempla hujus mali Germanicae Ecclesise multa vide- 
runt, quorum consideratione edocti, suspecta habemus quificun- 
que cum syncera Verbi Doctrina, aliqua ex parte pugnaint. Nee 
me alia ratione, ut haec moneam, adduci credas, quam quod 
Angliae vestrae, ob veterem Consuetudlnem, cujus vel sera Re- 
cordatio mihi etiam hodie jucundissima est, mirific^ faveo. De 
Rebus nostris certiorem te reddet Parkhurstus, noster Frater, et 
Hospes mens dilectissimus, quern tibi commendatissimum esse 



OF RECORDS. 345 

vellm. Sustinuit ille jam toto quinquennio, graves exilii mo- BOOK 
lestias ; inter quas tamen, admirabilem Fidei Constantiam, et Pa- " 

tientiam incredibilem corfjunxit. Nunc spe Isetaplenus, in Pa- 
triam contendit, ut Ecclesise renascentis Causam pro suo ta- 
lento adjuvet. Nee dubito, quin bonam operam praestiturus sit, 
cum Scripturarum Cognitionem habeat praeclaram, et Veritatis 
studiosissimus sit, et a Contentionibus abhorreat, quarum stu- 
dios! vix aliquem in Ecclesia fructum faciunt. Optime ergo fe- 
ceris, si tua Authoritate ilium juves, et pro virili provehas. Mihi 
ver6 nihil jucundius fuerit, quam si ex tuis Literis intelligam, 
nostras Amicitiae memoriam penes te adhuc salvam esse, quae 
certe in animo meo nunquam intermori poterit. Vale, Vir prae- 
stantissime. Tiguri, 16. Januarii 1559. 



Number 46. 
A Letter of the Earl of Bedford's to Bullinger, from Venice. 

TIT. 

Doctissimo Viro Domino BuUingero, Sacrae Theologiae Profes- 
sori eximio Tiguri. 

l^UM mens in Te Amor singularis, et perpetua Observantia, Ex MSS. 
qua. te semper Religionis Caus^ sum prosecutus, tum tua erga '^ 
me incredibilis Humahitas, multis modis a me perspecta, cum 
Tiguri fuerim, (Bullingere Doctissime) fecerunt, ut hasce Li- 
teras animi erga Te, mei pignus certissimum, et veluti Tabulas 
obsignatas mei in Te perpetui amoris quas extare volui, huie 
adolescenti ad Te darem. In quibus ita tibi gratias age, prop- 
ter tuam Humanitatem, ut etiam me tibi relaturum pollicear, si 
qnk in re tibi unquam gratificari queam. Atque haec ita a me 
dicta velim accipias, non sicut Homines qui hodie verborum 
quandam speciem inducunt, et officiosam formam, magis id adeo 
ut videantur, quam quod esse velint id quod prae se ferant : Sed 
potius, ut ab animo sincere, et prorsus tibi devinctissimo pro- 
fecta, certissimum tibi persuadeas. Itaque, si quid tuk Caus^ 
unquam facere possim, (quod quam exiguum sit non ignoro) illud 
tamen, quantulumcunque erit tuum erit totum. Sed de hoc 



34& A COLLECTION 

PART satis, et fortasse superque, praesertim_etiam cum adhuc niihi sta- 
• tutum sit, (si alia non intervenerint, quae inceptum iter alio 
evadere possint) ut vos obiter invisam in Angliam reversuro. 
Ubi id viva voce confirmare, quod hie nudis verbis solummod6 
declarare possum. Juvenis, qui has Literas perfert mihi, nun- 
ciavit de obitu Conradi Pellieani, (quem Honoris Causi nomino) 
quod ut audivi, sane quam pro eo ac debui, graviter molest^que 
tuli, non tam s\ik, quam Ecclesiae universae Causi. Is enim hu- 
jus vitae Curriculum, in curis, vigiliis, assiduis studiis, literatis 
Hominibus promovehdis, gloriosissime confecit, ac denique mo- 
riendo quemadmodum vivebat ad meliorem vitam in Coelum 
translatus est. At ilia multum desiderabit plurimis nominibus, 
virum absolutissimum : Itaque, ut illius Causa laetor, ita hujus 
vicem non possum non magnopere dolere. At hujus maestitiae 
causam tui (ut spero et opto) praesentia facile mitigabit, quem 
Ecclesiae, bonisque omnibus, diii incolumem Deus Opt. Max. 
per suam Misericordiam esse velit. Venet. 6. Calend. Maias. 

Tui Nominis Studiosissimus, 

F. Bedford. 
Domino Gesnero, et Domino Gualthero, meis amicissimis 
diligenter a me, quaeso, Salutem dicito. 



Number 47. 

^ Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, -of the State he found Mat- 
tel's in when he came to England. 

S. P. 

ExMSS. xANDEM tamen aliquando, Quinquagesimo, videlicet, Sep- 
^^"^^ timo post Die, quam solvissfimus Tiguro, pervenimusque in 
Angliam. Quid enim necesse est multa wpoof/Aia^siv, apud te 
praesertim, qui rem potius ipsam quaeras, et longos istos logos 
non magni facias ? Interea ver5, Deum immortalem, quae ilia 
Vita fuit, cim et Aqua, et Terra, et Caelum ipsum nobis indig- 
naretur, et omnibusque modis reditum nostrum impediret? 
Quid quaeris ? Omnia nobis toto illo tempore odiosissima et 
adversissima acciderunt. Verilm haec antea ad te, et ad D. Bui- 



OF RECORDS. 347 

llngerum fusius, ciam adhuc Ijaererem Antwerpiae. Nunc accipe BOOK 
csetera. Quanquam hie, ut verh dicanij arte opus est et myro- " 

thecio : Non tam quidem, quod mihi nunc ornanda, et polienda 
sint nova, quse nescio an uUa sint hoc tempore. Scio tamen a 
te plurima expectari, quam quod recantanda sint Vetera. Ilia 
enim fer6 omnia, quae ego ad te jam antea scripsi ex itinera, 
mult5 tiim erant alia, et long6 auditu jucundiora, quam quffi 
postea re ipsa inveni domi. Nondum enim ejectus erat Ro- 
manus Pontifex : Nondum pars ulla religionis restituta : Eadem 
erat ubique missarum proluvies : Eadem pompa, atq; insolentia 
Episcoporum. Ista tamen omnia nunc tandem mutare inci- 
piunt, et pene ruere. Magno nobis impedimento sunt Epi- 
scopi : Qui, cum sint, ut scis, in superiori Conclavi inter primo- 
res, et proceres, et nemo ibi sit nostrorum Hominum, qui illo- 
rum fucos, et mendacia possit, coram dicendo refutare, inter 
Homines Literarum, et rerum imperitos soli regnant, et pater- 
culos nostros facile vel Numero, vel Opinione Doctrinae circum- 
scribunt. Regina interea, etsi aperte faveat nostrae Causae, ta- 
men partim a suis, quorum Consilio omnia geruntur, partim a 
Legato Philippi Comite Terio Homine Hispano, ne quid pa- 
tiatur innovari mirificfe deterretur. Ilia tamen quamvis lentius 
aliquanto, quam nos velimus, tamen et prudenter, et fortiter, et 
pih persequitur institutum. Et quamvis hactenus Principia, 
paulo visa sunt duriora, tamen spes, est aliquando rectib fore. 
Interea, ne Episcopi nostri queri possint se potentia tantum, et 
lege esse victos, res revocata est ad Disputationem, ut novem 
ex nostris, Scoraeus, Coxus, Withedus, Sandus, Grindallus, 
Hornus, Elmer, Ghestus quidam Cantabrigiensis, et ego, cum 
quinque Episcopis, Abbate Westmonasteriensi, Colo, Cheadsaeo, 
Harpesfeldo, de his rebus coram Senatu coUoquamur. Prima 
nostra assertio est: In publicis precibusq; et Administratione 
Sacramentorum alia uti Lingua, quam quae a Populo intelliga- 
tur, alienum esse a verbo Dei, et a consuetudine Primitiva Ec- 
elesiae. Altera est ; Quamvis Ecclesiam Provincialem, etiam in- 
jussu Generalis Concilii, posse vel instituere, vel mutare, vel 
abrogare Ceremonias, et Ritus Ecclesiasticos, sic ubi id videatur 
facere ad jEdificationem. Tertia sacrificium illud propitiato- 
rium, quod Papistae fingunt esse in Missa, non posse probari ex 
Sacris Literis. Pridie Calendarum Aprilis instituitur Prima 



348 A COLLECTION 

PART conflictatio. Episcopi interim, quasi part^ Victoria, jamdudum 
^^^" magnified triumphant. Ubi Froschoverus ad nos venit, scri- 
bam de his rebus omnia disertius. Regina te gerit in oculis. 
Literas tuas tanti fecit, ut eas iterum, tertioq; cupidissime re- 
legerit. Librum tuum, ubi advenerit, non dubito, fore mult5 
gratiorem. Oxonii k tuo discessu duae praeclarae virtutes incre- 
dibiliter auctae sunt, inscitia, et contumacia: Rdigio, et spes 
omnis Literarum, atq; ingeniorum funditiis periit. Brochas 
Episcopus Glocestriensis bestia impurissimse Vitfe, et multo 
impurioris Conscientise, paul6 antequam moreretur, miserabilem 
in modum exclamavit, sese jam se ipso judice esse damnatum. 
Faber tuus prseclarus, scilicet, Patronus castitatis deprehensus 
est in adulterio : Ex ea Causa, quod alioqui vix solet fieri, cdm 
Maria adhuc viveret, novo more, nullo exemplo jussus est ce- 
dere Lectione Theologica. Bruernus simili, sed long6 flagitio- 
siori de scelere cdactus est relinquere Professionem Linguae He- 
braicae. De Martiali niliil scribo, ne Chartas contaminem. De 
Westono audisti antea. Sed quid istos, inquies, Commemores ? 
Ut intelligas, quibus judicibus' oportuerit B. Cranmerum, P. 
Ridlaeum, P. Latimerum condemnari. De Scotis, de Pace, de 
Bello nihil. Ternas ad te dedi Literas ex itinere : Quae utrumq; 
ad te pervenerint, nescio. Sed quoniam \ongh absumus, lon- 
giils, 6 Deum Imraortalem, et diutius mult6, quam vellem, Li- 
teras nostras interdum ventis et fortynae committendae sunt. 
Vale, mi Pater, et Domine in Christo Colendissime. Saluta D. 
Bullingerum, D. Gualterum, D. Simlerum, D, Gesnerum, D. 
Lavaterum, Julium, Juliam, Martyrillum, D. Hermannum, et 
convictores tuos Trevicenses. Omnes nostri te salutant. Lon- 
dini 20 Martii, 1559. 

Jo. Juellus. 
Istae sunt Primae, quas ad te scribo, ex quo 
redii in Angliam. Ita posthac subscri- 
bam omnes, ut scire possis, si quae forte 
interciderint. 

INSCRIPTIO. 
Doctissimo Viro D. Petro Martyri Vermilio, 
Professori SacrcB TheohgicB in Ecclesia 
Tigv/rina Domino suo Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 



OF RECORDS. 349 

BOOK 

Number 48. ^^- 

A Letter ofJuell's to Bullinger, concerning the State of Things in 
the Beginning of this Reign. 

S. P. 

VjRATISSIMiE erant mihi Parkurstoque meo literse tuae, or- Ex MSS. 
natissime vir, vel qucid k te sint, cui quantum debeamus, nun- '^"'^" 
quam possumus oblivisci, vel quod suavitatis, et humanitatis erga 
nos tuae, quam toto nos tempore exilii nostri experti sumus 
maximam, altissima vestigia retinerent. Atque utinam possi- 
mus aliquando pietatis tuae partem aliquam compensare. Quie- 
quid erit, animus certe nobis nunquam deerit ; Quod nos hor- 
taris, ut strenu6 ac fortiter nos geramus, erat ille aculeus non 
tantiim non ingratus nobis sed etiam peni necessarius. Nobis 
enim in hoc tempore non tantum cum adversariis, sed etiam cum 
amicis nostris, qui proximis istis annis a nobis defecerunt et cum 
hostibus conjurarunt, jamque acrius mult6, et contumacius re- 
sistunt, qu^m ulli hostes, quodque molestissimum est, cum reli- 
quiis Hispanorum, hoc est cum teterrimis vitiis, superbia, luxu, 
libidine luctandum est. Facimus quidem nos, fecimusque quod 
potuimus. Deus bene fortunet, et det Incrementum. Sed ita 
hactenus vivimus, ut vix videamur restituti ab exilio. Ne dicam 
aliud : ne suum quidem adhuc restitutum est cuiquam nostrum. 
Quanquam, et si molesta nobis est ista tam diuturna expectatio, 
tamen non dubitamus, brevi rectfe fore. Habemus enim Regi- 
nam et prudentem, et piam, et nobis faventem et propitiam. 
Religio restituta est in eum locum, quo sub Edwardo rege fuerat, 
ad earn rem non dubito, tuas, reipublicasque vestrae literas et 
exhortationes multum ponderis attulisse. Regina non vult ap- 
pellari aut scribi^ Caput Ecclesiae Anglicanse: graviter enim 
respondit, illam dignitatem soli esse attributam Christo : ne- 
niini autem mortalium convenire. Deinde illos titulos tam fcede 
contaminatos esse ab Anti-christo ut jam non possint amplius 
satis pife a quoquam usurpari. Academiae nostras ita afBictae 
sunt, et perditae, ut Oxonii vix duo sint, qui nobiscum sentiaivt, 
et illi ipsi ita abjecti et fracti, ut nihil possint. Ita Soto frater- 
culus, et alius, nescio quis, Hispanus Monachus, omnia ea, quae 



350, A COLLECTION 

PART D. Petrus Martyr pulcherrimS plantaverat, everterunt a radici- 
^^^- bus, et vineam Domini redegerunt in Solitudinem. Vix credas 
tantam vastitatem aiFerri potuisse tarn parvo tempore. Quare et 
si magnam alioqui voluptatem capturus sim, si vel canem Tigu- 
rinum videre possem in Anglia, tamen non possum esse Author 
hoc tempore, ut juvenes vestros aut literarum aut religionis 
causi ad nos mittatis, nisi eosdem remitti velitis ad vos, impios 
et barbaros. Rogavit me nuper D. Russelius qua maximfe re 
tibi, aliisque tuis fratribus, et Syramistis gratum facere. Hoc 
videlicet, sensit, velle se Humanitatis vestrae, quam semper pree- 
dicat et hospitii causa aliquid ad vos dono mittere. Ego ver6 
nihil tibi tuisque fore gratius, qu4m si religionem Christi stu- 
diose ac fortiter propagaret et papistarum insolentiam immi- 
nueret. Quod ille et recepit se facturum, et certh facit, quan- 
tum potest. Venerunt hodie Londinum Legati Regis Galliae, 
qui gratulantur de pace; Princeps legationis est juvenis Mo- 
morancius. De nuptiis Reginse adhuc nihil. Ambit quidem 
filius Johannis Frederic!, et frater secundus natu Mas;imiliani. 
Vulgi tamen suspicio inclinat in Pikerimum hominem Anglum, 
virum et prudentem et pium, et regia corporis dignitate praedi- 
tum. Deus bene vertat, quicquid erit. Istse primes sunt, quas 
ad te seorsim scrips!, ex quo redii in Angliam : Sed quoniam, 
quae scripsi ad D. Martyrem, scio ilium propter summam inter 
vos conjunctionem tecum habuisse communia non dubito, quee- 
cunque ad ilium scripsi, eadem ad te quoque scripta dicere. 
Bene vale mi pater, et Domine in Christo colendissime. Sa- 
luta optimam illam mulierem uxorem tuam : D. Gualterum D. 
Simlerum D. Zuinglium, D. Lavaterum. Si quid unquam erit, 
in quo possim, aut tibi aut tuis esse voluptati, aut usui, polli- 
ceor tibi non tantiim operam, studium, diligentiam, sed etiam 
animum et corpus meum. 22. Maii Londini, 1559. 

Tui Studiosus, 

Jo. Juellus. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
Viro hngh Doctissimo D. Henricho Bul- 

lingero Pastori Ecclesioi Tiguria(B Dig- 

nissimo et Domino svo Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 



OF RECORDS. 351 



BOOK 
Number 49. vi. 



A Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, concerning the Disputatum 
with tlw Papists at Westminster. 

Idem ad P. Martyrem. 

S. P. 

JL/E illis Disputationibus inter nos, et Episcopos, quas proxi- Ex MSS. 
mis Literis Scripsi indictas fuisse in ante Calendas Aprilis quid '^"'' 
factum sit, paucis aceipe. Sic enim visum est continuare Ora- 
tionem sine prooemio. Primum ergo, ut omnis causa jurgiorum 
et otiosae contentionis tolleretur, Senatus decrevit, ut omnia 
utrinque de scripto legerentur, et ita describerentur tempera, ut 
primo die assertiones tantum utrinque nudse proponerentur : 
Proximd autem conventu, ut nos illis responderemus, et illi vi- 
cissim nobis. Pridi^ erg5 Kal. April, cum magna expectatione, 
majori credo frequentia convenissemus Westmonasterii, Epi- 
scopi, pro sua fide, nee scripti, nee picti quicquam attulerunt, 
quod dicerent, se non satis temporis habuisse ad res tantas cogi- 
tandas : Cum tamen habuissent pltis minus decern dies, et inter- 
ea copias auxiliares Oxonio et Cantabrigi^, et undiq; ex omni-* 
bus angulis contraxissent. Tamen ne tot Viri viderentur frustra 
convenisse, D. Colus subornatus ab aliis venit in medium, qui 
de prima qusestibne, hoc est, de peregrina Lingua, unus om- 
nium nomine peroraret. Hie ver6 cum omnibus nos contume- 
liis et convitiis indignissim^ excepisset, et omnium seditionum 
authores et faces appell^sset, et supplosione pedum, projectione 
brachiorum, inflexione laterum, crepitu digitorum, modo dejec- 
tione modo sublatione superciliorum, (n6sti enim hominis vul- 
tum et modestiam) sese omnes in partes et formas convertisset, 
hue postremo evasit, ut diceret, Angliam ante mille trecentos 
Annos recepisse Evangelium. Et quibus, inquit, Literis, qui- 
bus annalibus, quibus monumentis constare potest, Preces turn 
publicas in Anglia habitas, fuisse Anglic^. Postea ciim in illo 
Circulo sese satis jamdiu jactavisset, adjecit seri6, et vero vultu, 
atq; etiam admonuit, ut omnes hoc tanquam quiddam de dictis 
melioribus diligenter attenderent, atque annotarent, Apostolos 
ab initio ita inter sese distribuisse operas, ut alii Orientis Ec- 



352 A COLLECTION 

PART clesias instituerent, alii Occidentis. Itaque Petrum et Paulum, 
^^^- in Romana Ecclesia, quae totam prop6 Europam contineret, 
omnia Romano sermone, hoc est, latin6 docuisse. Reliquos 
Apostolos in Oriente, nuUo unquam alio Sermone usus fuisse, 
nisi Graecou Tu fortasse ista rides : Atqui ego neminem audivi 
unquam, qui solennius et magistratiiis insaniret. Si adfuisset 
Julius noster, centies' exclamisset, Pohl HormnKnave. Veriim 
ille, inter alia, nihil veritus est, mysteria ipsa et penetralia, atq; 
adyta prodere Religionis suas. Non enim dubitavit graviter et 
serio monere, etiamsi alia omnia maxima conveniunt, tamen 
non expedire, ut Populus, quid in sacris ageretur, intelligat. 
Ignorautia enim, inquit, Mater est verse Pietatis, quam ille ap- 
pellavit Devotionem. O Mystica sacra, atque Opertanea Bonae 
Deae! Quid tu me putas interim de Cotta Pontifice cogit&sse? 
.Hoc videlicet illud est. In Spiritu et Veritate adorare. Mitto 
alia. Cum ille jam calumniando, convitiando, mentiendo mag- 
nam partem illius temporis, quod nobis ad disputandum datum 
erat, exemisset; nos postremb nostra proriunciavimus de scripto, 
ita modeste, ut rem tantum ipsam diceremus, nihil autem Ifede- 
remus adversarium, postremo ita dlmissa est Disputatio, ut vix 
quisquam esset in toto illo Conventu, ne Comes quidem Salopi- 
ensis, quin Victoriam ilHus diei adjudicaret nobis. Postea inita 
est Ratio, ut proximo die Lunae, de secunda Quaestione eodem 
modo diceremus ; utque die Mercurii, nos illorum primi Diei 
Argumentis responderemus, et illi vicissim nostris. 

Die Lunae, cum frequens Multitudo, ex omni Nobilitate cupi- 
dissima, audiendi convenisset, Episcopi, nescio pudoreve supe- 
rioris die!, an desperatione victoriae, primilm tergiversari, ha- 
bere se quod dicerent de prima Quaestione, nee oportere rem sic 
abire. Responsum est a Senatu, Si quid haberent, id tertio post 
die, prout ab initio convenerat, audiri posse : Nunc hoc potius 
agerent, neve turbarent Ordinem. Dejecti de hoc gradu tamen 
hue evaserunt, si dicendum omnino sit, nolle se priores dicere; 
se enim in Possessione constitisse : Nos, si quid vellemus, priori 
loco experiremur. Magnam enim se facturos injuriam causae suae, 
si paterentur, nos posteriores discedere cum applausu Populi, 
et aculeos Orationis nostras recentes in auditorum animis relin- 
quere. Senatus contra, Hanc ab initio institutam fuisse Ratio- 



OF RECORDS. 353 

nem, ut illi, qu6d dignitate priores essent, priori etiam loco di- BOOK, 
cerent ; nee earn nunc mutari posse. Mirari vero se, quid hoc 
sit Mysterii, c&m omnino necesse sit, alterutros priores dicere; 
alioqui enim nihil posse dici : Et prsesertim, cum Colus in pri- 
mis Disputationibus etiam injussus, ultrd prior ad dicendum 
prosiluerit. Postremd, Cum altercationibus magna pars tem- 
poris extracta esset, nee Episcopi ullo pacto concedere vellent 
de secundo loco, 'lad extremum sine Disputatione discessum est. 
Ea ver6 res incredibile dictu est, quantum imminuerit Opinio- 
nem Populi de Episcopis : Omnes enim caeperunt jam suspi- 
cari, quod nihil dicere voluissent, ne potuisse quidem illos quic- 
quam dicere. Postero die, Vitus Vintoniensis, amicus tuus, et 
Vatsonus Lincolniensis, de tam aperto contemptu et contuma- 
cia, damnati sunt ad Turrim : Ibi nunc castrametantur, et ex 
infirmis prsemissis concludunt fortiter. Reliqui jubentur quoti- 
die, praestb esse in Aula, et expectare quid de illis Senatus velit 
decernere. Habes Ivreufiv aTeXij et pen6 aveuTsvxTov ; quam ta- 
men, qu6 melivls rem omnem intelligeres, descripsi pluribus, 
fortasse, quam oportuit. Ben6 vale, mi Pater, Decus meum, 
atque etiam Animi dimidium mei. Si quid est apud vos nova- 
rum rerum, hoc tempore, id malo esse proximarum Literarum 
Argumentum. Saluta plurimum, meo nomine, venerandum il- 
ium Virum, et mihi in Christo Dominum colendlssimum, D. 
JBullingerum, D. Gualterum, D. Simlerum, D. Lavaterum, D. 
Wolphium, D. Gesnerum, D. Hallerum, D. Frisium, D. Her- 
mannum, et Julium tuum meumque. Nostri omnes te salutant, 
et tibi omnia cupiunt. Londini, 6, April. 1559. 

Jo. Juellus tuus. 
Post-script' 
Istae sunt secundae, quas ad 
te scribo, ex quo redii in 
Angliam. 

INSCRIPTIO. 
D. Petro Martyri, Professori Sacra Theo- 
hgi(B in Ecclesia Tigurina, Viro Doctis- 
simo, et Domino sua in Christo Colen- 
dissimo. 

Tiguri. 
VOL. III. P. S. A a 



PART 
III. 



354 A COLLECTION 

Number 50. 

J Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, of the Debates in the House 
of Lords; and of the State of the Universities; and concerning 
tlie Inclinations to the Smalcaldick League. 

S. P. 

ExMSS. ACCEPI ternas a te Literas, omnes eodem -f erm^ tempore: 

Tigur. . . . 

Quae cum multis de causis mihi essent, ut certe debebant, ju- 
cundissimse, vel quod essent a te, vel qu6d Rerum tuarum Statum 
significarentj et amorem erga me tuum : Tamen nuUft aliA. caus& 
mihi visae sunt jucundiores, quam qu6d officium meum require- 
rent, meq; vel oblivionis vel tarditatis, bland^ ac tacit^ accusa- 
rent; quorum alterum magnitudo tuorum erga me meritorum, 
alterum negotia mea non sinunt. Scripsi quidem ego ad te ter- 
nas Literas, ex quo redii in Angliam ; quas tamen video, cilm tu 
illas tuas scriberes, nondum ad te pervenisse. Et fieri potest, 
ut saepe sit, ut aut haereant uspiam, et ignavae atq; otiosae imi- 
tentur Religionem nostram, aut etiam perierint in itinere. Sed 
quicquid est, nulla potest in ea re magna jactura fieri. Erant 
enim pene inanes, qu6d non multum adhuc esset, quod aut tu 
audire libenter velles, aut ego scribere. Nunc agitur Causa 
Pontificis, et agitur utrinque fortiter. Episcopi enim sudant, 
ne quid errasse videantur : Atq; ea Causa moratur, et impedit 
Religionem. Difficile est enim Cursum incitare. Fecnamus, 
Abbas Westmonasteriensis, opinor, ut authoritatem addent Pro- 
fessioni suae, ciim peroraret in Senatu, Nazaraeos, Prophetas, 
Christum ipsum, et Apostolos conjecit in Numerum Monacho- 
rum. Nemo Causam nostram acrius oppugnat, quam Eliensis. 
Is et locum suum in Senatu, et ingenium retinet. Episcoporum 
praedia redacta sunt in fiscum : lUis ex permutatione dabuntur 
Sacerdotia, quae antea attributa erant Monasteriis. Interim de 
Scholis, et cura Literarum magnum ubique Silentium. Regina 
de te honorifice et loquitur, et sentit. Dixit nuper D. Russelio, 
se velle te accersere in Angliam ; id enim ille, aliique urgent, 
quantum possunt. Sed nisi et seri6, et cupid^, et honorific^ 
petaris, nunquam ero author, ut venias. Nihil equidem magis, 
aut miserius cupio, quam te videre, et dulcissimis illis Sermoni- 



OF RECORDS. 355 

bus tuis frui, sive (quod 6 utinam aliquando contingat) in An- BOOK 
glia, sive etiam Tiguri. Verim quantum video obstabit deside- ^^- 
rio nostro, inauspicata ilia ex Saxis ac Saxonibus damnata tsa.- 
piirSlct. Nostra enim nunc cogitat Foedus Smalcaldicum. Scri- 
bit auteih ad illam quidam h Germania, illud Foedus non posse 
ullo pacto coire, si tu ad nos venias. Ilium autem quendam, si 
addo aliquando fuisse Episcopum, si nunc esse exulem^ si homi- 
nem statum, si veteratorem, si aulicum, si Petrum, si Paulum, 
magis eum fortasse n6ris, quam ego. Sed quicquid est, nos Ar- 
ticulos omnes Religionis, et Doctrinse nostras exhibuimus Regi- 
nae, et ne minimo quidem apice discessimus a Confessione Ti- 
gurina. Quanquam Amicus tuus Inventum illud, nescio quod, 
suum tuetur mordicus, et nobis omnibus mirific^ succenset. Ad- 
huc nemini nostrtlm ne de obolo quidem prospeetum est. Ita- 
que ego nondum abjicio insignia ilia, quae mihi finxi Tiguri, 
Librum et crucem. Goodmannum audio esse apud nosj sed 
ita, ut non ausit venire in publicum. Sed quanto satius fuisset 
sapuisse in tempore ? Si velit agnoscere errorem, nihil erit peri- 
culi. Vertlm, ut homo est satis acer, et in eo, quod semel sus- 
cepit, nimium pertinax, non nihil vereor, ne nolit cedere. Libri 
tui nondum venerunt : Id ego tanto magis miror, quod tot An- 
gli jam pridem redierint Francofordi^. Munus tuum ubi adve- 
nerit, non dubito Reginae fore gratissimum. Illud.ego, quoniam 
tu ita jubes, quamvis alioquin sit per se ornatissimum, tamen si 
dabitur facultas, verbis ornabo meis. De illo autem Libro, quem 
tu seorsim ad me misisti, equidem non invenio, quibus verbis 
tibi agam gratias. Itaque malo, et huic humanitati tuae, et su- 
periorum tuorum erga me meritorum magnitudini ultr6 suc- 
cumbere. Cert^ etsi te nunquam ex animo eram dimissurus, 
tamen hac commonefactione, et mnemosyno excitatus, tanto 
acriils et reverentius colam, quoad vixero, Nomen tuum. Alii 
tui Libri jampridem allati sunt a Bibliopolis, et emuntur cupi- 
dissim^. Omnes enim libenter videre cupiunt, quibus Venabu- 
lis ilia Bestia confossa sit. 

Benfe vale mi Pater, et Domine in Christo Colendissime. Sa- 
luta D. BuUingerum, D. Bernardinum, D. Gualterum, D. Simle- 
rum : Dicerem et Frenchamum, nisi ilium putarem jamdudum 

Aa2 



356 A COLLECTION 

PART aut in Balneo esse, aut in via. Hoc enim Anni tempore, cum 
"^" auditur Cuculus, vix solet esse apud se. Londini, 28. Apr. 

1559. 

Tui Cupidissimus, 

Tuoq; Nomini Deditissimus, 
Istse sunt Quartse. Johannes Juellus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Doctissimo Viro, D. Petro Martyri, 
in Ecclesid Tigurind Professori 
S. TheohgicB, Domino suo Cohn- 
dissimo. 

Tiguri. 



Ex MSS. 



— •« 



Number 51. 

A Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, of the State of Affairs both 

in England and Scotland. 

Ejusdem ad Eundem. 

JJlACTENUS minJis frequenter ad te scripsi, mi Pater, quod 
Tigur. multa me negotia publica, privataq; impedirent. Nunc scribo, 
non quod plus nunc otii sit, qukm antea, sed quod minus post- 
hac futurum sit multo, quam nunc est. Alterum enim jam pe- 
dem in terra habeo, alterum pen^ sublatum in equum. Mox 
enim ingredior longinquam et difficilem legationem constituen- 
dse religionis erg6 per Redingum, Abindonam, Glocestriam, 
BristoUium, Thermas, Welliam, Exonium, Cornubiam, Dorces- 
triam, Sarisburiam. Ambitus itineris nostri erit plus minus sep- 
tingentorum milliarium : Vix ut quarto demCim mense putem 
nos esse redituros. Quare ne me interea putares esse mortuum, 
etsi ante duodecim dies, nescio quid, ad te scripserim de rebuS 
communibus, tamen non alienum fore duxi, si nunc quoque 
paucis te quasi in degressu salutarem. Res nostrse satis nunc 
sunt in proclivi : Regina optimd animata : Populus ubique siti- 
ens religionis. Episcopi, potiiis, quam ut relinquant Papam, 
quern toties jam antea abjurarunt, malunt cedere rebus omini- 



OF RECORDS. 357 

bus. Nee tamen Id religlonis causa faciunt, quam nullum ha- BOOK 
bent, sed constantiie, quam miseri nebulones vocari jam volunt " 

conscientiam. Sacrifici jam tandem mutata religione passim 
abstinent k caetu sacro, quasi placulum summum sit, cum populo 
Del quicquam habere commune. Est autem tanta illorum ne- 
bulonum rabies, ut nihil supra. Omnino sperant, et praedicant, 
est enim, ut scis, genus hominum praedictlosiosum, et valih de- 
ditum futuritionibus ista non fore diuturna. Sed, quicquid fu- 
turum est, nos aglmus Deo Optimo Maximo gratias, qu6d res 
nostrae e6 jam tandem loco sint, quo sunt. In Scotia fervent 
omnia. Knoxus ductus mille satellibus agit conventus per to- 
tum regnum. Regina vetula coacta est sese Includere in praesl- 
dlum. Nobllitas conjunctis animis et viribus restituit ubique 
religlonem invitis omnibus. Monasteria passim omnia sequan- 
tur solo, vestes scenicse, calices saerilegi, idola, altaria combu- 
runtur : Ne vestigia quidem priscae superstitionis et idololatriae 
relinquuntur. Quid quaeris ? Audisti saep^, <Txvdtf) otisTv : Hoc 
verb est trxuSir^ IxxXrjo-fa^siv. Rex Galliae, qui nunc est, seribit 
se Regem Scotiae, et hseredem Angllae, si quid Reginae nostrae, 
quod Deus avertat, contlngat humanitus. Sed mirari non de- 
bes, si nostri homines molests ferant : Et quo res eruptura tan- 
dem sit, ©s8 Iv ysvcta-i xiiToii. Fortass6, ut sit, communis hostis 
conciliabit nobis vicinum Scotum. Quod si sit, etsi accedant 
etiam nuptiae, sed desino divinare. D. Hetonus te salutat, Id- 
que non mintis amic6, quam si IllI pater esses. Aliquot nos- 
trum designamur Episeopi. Coxus Eliensis, Scoraeus Erfodien- 
sls, Alan us RofFensis, Grindalus Londinensis, Barlovus Chl- 
chestrensls, et ego minimus Apostolorum Sarisburiensis. Quod 
ego onus prorsus decrevi excutere. Interea In Academiis mere 
est ubique solitudo. Juvenes dllFugiunt potliis, quam ut velint 
in religlonem consentire. Sed comites jamdudum exspectant, 
et clamant, ut veniam. Vale ergo, vale, mi Pater, et dulcissi- 
mum decus meum ; saluta venerandum virum, et mihi mille no- 
minibus In Christo Colendissimum, D. Bullingerum, ad quem 
ctlam seorsim scriberem, si esset otium. Saluta D. Gualterum, 
D, Simlerum, D. Lavaterum, D. Hallerum, D. Gesnerum, D. 
Trisium, D. Hermannum. Habeo quinque pistolettos aureos a 
D. Barth. Compagno ad venerandum senem D. Bernardinum, et 

A a 3 



358 A COLLECTION 

PART ab eodem ad eum literas. Scriberem ad eum de rebus omnibus, 
^^^- nisi excluderer angustia temporis. Quanquam hoc, quseso te, 
ut illi significes, praeter istos aureos, nihil adhuc confectum esse. 
Res aulicae, quantum video, ita sunt difficiles, ut nesciam, an 
quicquam possit exprimi. Regina jam abest procul gentium 
in Cantio, ut agi nihil possit. Vale, mi Pater, vale. Quantum 
ego tibi optare possum, tantum vale. Et Julium tuum, An- 
namque et Martyrillum meo nomine. Londini Calendis Au- 
gusti, 1559. 

Jo Juellus tuus, 

Tibi omnibus modis deditissimus. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
Viro longh Doctissimo D. Petro Martyri 
Vermilio Prqfitenti Sacram Theoh- 
giam in Ecclesia Tigurina. 

Tiguri. 



Number 52. 

J Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, before he went Ms Progress 
into the Western Parts of England. 

Ejusdem ad Eundem, 
S. P. 
Ex MSS. j^T quid tandem ego ad te scribam ? Nos enim adhuc omnes 
peregrin! sumus domi nostras. Redi ergo, inquies, Tigurum. 
Utinam, utinam, mi Pater, id mihi aliquando licealt. Te enim, 
quantum video, nulla spes est venturum unquam in Angliam. 6 
Tigurum, Tigurum, quanto ego nunc saepius de te cogito, quam 
unquam de Anglia, cum essem Tiguri. Quamvis autem, ut 
dixi, in Patria nostra simus hospites, excipimus tamen interdum 
qusedam a.ya.ra. x, aSiiSyara. Verum 'sToXXax.i to x.a>cov xaraxsijaevov 
iviov otftsivov. De religione transactum est, utinam bonis auspi- 
ciis, ut esset eo loco, quo fuit ultimis tuis temporibus sub 
Edouardo. Sed, quantum quidem ego adhuc videre possum, 
non est ea alacritas in nostris hominibus, quae nuper in Pa- 
pistis fuit. Ita miser^ comparatum est, ut mendacium armatum 



OF RECORDS. 359 

sit, Veritas autem non tantum inermis, veriim etiam saepe odiosa. BOOK 
Agitur nunc de sacro et scenico apparatu, quseque ego tecum 
aliquando ridens, ea nunc, a nescio quibus, nos enim non advo- 
camur in consilium, serib, et graviter cogitantur, quasi religio 
Christiana constare non possit sine pannis. Nos quidem non 
ita otiosi sumus ab animo, ut tanti possimus facere istas in- 
eptias. Alii sectantur auream quandam, quae milii plumbea 
potius videtur, mediocritatem : Et clamant, dimidium plus toto. 
Quidam ex nostris designati sunt Episcopi, Parkerus Cantuari- 
ensis, Coxus Norvicensis, Barlovus Cicestrensis, Scoraeus Her- 
fordensis, Grindallus Londinensis. Nam Bonerus jussus est ce- 
dere : qui quando adituri sint possessionem, nescio. Ego ex 
isto flore, quod tu de vino soles, facile divino, qufe sit futura 
vindemia. Adversarii interim nostri xapahxotJa-i, et pollicen- 
tur sibi, ista non fore perpetua. In Scotia, nescio quid, au- 
dimus tumultuatum de religione : Nobiles ejectis Monachis oc- 
cupasse Monasteria: Et aliquot milites prassidiarios Gallos in 
tumultu occidisse : Reginam iratam edixisse, ut Knoxus concio- 
nator inflato cornu, est enim ille in Scotia mos solennis, si quern 
velint extorrem facere, ex omnibus finibus ejiceretur. Quid de 
illo factum sit, nescio. Nunc instituitur legatio in totam An- 
gliam de formanda religione. Sandus ibit in Lancastriam : ego 
in Devoniam : Alii alio. Regina non vnlt appellari caput Eccle- 
sias, quod mihi cert^ non displieet. Interim, quid il cavetso de 
la Chiesa cogitet, aut murmuret, aut quas turbas daturus sit, tu 
quoniam propius abes, faciiius audire potes. Papistae nostri 
odiosissime pugnant, neque alii uUi contumacius, quam qui a 
nobis discesserunt. Tanti est semel gustasse de Missa. Qui 
bibit inde, furit: Procul hinc discedite, quels est Mentis cura 
bonae : Qui bibit inde, furit : Vident excepto illo palladio omnia 
Ventura in periculum. Pax inter nos et Galium ita convenit, ut 
Caletum octo post annos redeat in potestatem Anglorum. Quod 
ut Julius noster credat, opus est incredibili, et robust^ fide. 
Quicquid erit tamen nos eo nomine exspectamus pignora e 
Gallia. De nuptiis Reginae adhuc nihil. Tamen ambit hoc 
tempore Suecus, Saxo, Carolus Ferdinandi. Mitto Pikerinum 
Hominem Anglum. Tamen, quid malim, scio. Et ista sunt 
ut scio jnorixoTsfia : Et apud nos proverbii loco dici solet matri- 

A a 4 



360 A COLLECTION 

PART monia esse fatalia. Bene vale, mi Pater, et Domine in Christo 
^"- Colendissime. Saluta quseso optimum senem D. Bernardinum, 
D. Muraltum, D. Wolphium meo nomine. Liber tuus, quem 
Reginae misisti dono, redditus est a D. Csecilio : Ad meas ma- 
nus, nescio quo casu, non pervenit. Ego tamen, quoties sum 
in aula, diligenter exquiro, numquid ilia velit : Et adhuc nihil 
audio. Sed quicquid erit, faciam ut intelligas. Londini. 
Istae sunt quintse, tu vide an aliquae perierint. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Doctissimo Viro D. Petro Martyri, 
Professori Sacrce TheohgicB in 
Ecclesia Tigurina, Domino suo 
Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 



Number 53. 

A Declaration made by the Confederate Lords of Scotland, to the 
Queen of England; of their taking Arms against the Queen 
Dowager of Scotland, and the French. 

Cott. Libr. 1t may be, that on the French Parte it wyll be saide, that it 
j.*l'52^_'*°"behoveth them to subdue the Rebellion in Scotland; and to 
that End only bringe all this Power thither: First it may be, 
and that truly saide, the Begynning and Ground, yea, and the ' 
Proceding hitherto being truly considered, is no Rebellion. 
For true it is, that when the French Kyng had long sought to 
compasse the Yonge Queene of Scotland, and to have her caryed 
owt of Scotland into Fraunce, there was great Difficultie made 
yn it by the Scots, and att length brought to passe only by the 
continuall Travayle of the Mother, being Dowager Queene; 
partly by Corruption with Money, partly by Authoritie, partly 
by fayre Promises ; and yet was the Matter thus ended, that be- 
fore her Person coulde be transported thence. Assurance was 
made by Treaty, by Othe, by Parlement, by the Great Seal of 
Fraunce, by the Seal of the Dolphyn, that Scotland should not 



OF RECORDS. 361 

be otherwyse governed, but by the Lawes, by the Nobilitie, by BOOK 
the People of the Land; that the Offices of the Land shuld ^^' 
remayne in the Nation of Scotland ; that no Garrisons shuld be 
kepte by the French. After that Tyme much Labour and Prac- 
tise was made by the Queene Dowager to procure the Favour 
of the Nobilitie of Scotland, to accorde to the Mariadge of the 
Queene with the Dolphyn ; and fynally that obtaygned in a Par- 
lement in Scotland, and was the Crowne assigned to the Queen, 
and the Heirs of her Body; and for default therof, to the Duke 
of Chastellerault, and his Hires, and so he declared the Seconde 
Person. Then allso was on the Parte of Fraunce, Othes taken, 
Chartres delyvered under the Greate Scale of Fraunce, and con- 
firmed by the Yong Queene under her Seal, and by the Dolphin 
under his Scale, that Scotland shuld be governed by the Coun- 
sayle of the Land; that no Liberties shuld be violated; that 
Edinburg Castell shuld be delyvered to the Lord Arskin to be 
kept, for the Preservation of the Rights of the Realme; and 
Dunbritton Castell shuld be delyvered to the Duke for his In- 
terest as Heyre Apparent. These Things were done, and Du- 
plicats made of the Grants of Fraunce. One Parte delyvered to 
be kept in Edenburg Castell in the Treasury; the other delyvered 
to the Duke : Hereupon an Ambassade was sent in Anno 1558, 
of 8 Persons, 2 Bishops, 2 Earles, 4 Lords of Scotland, and the 
Mariadge then concluded in Fraunce; which done thur, was 
attempted that the Ambassade shuld return home, and in Par- 
lement obtayne, at the Yong Queenes Request, that the Crown 
of Scotland might be given to the Dolphin her Husband ; which 
Matter, the Ambassade so much misliked, and utterly refused ; 
alledging that it could never be obtayned; that in the End they 
were thus abused, yt was devised they should retourne, and pro- 
cure that a Matrimoniall Crowne shuld be granted to the Kyng : 
By which Words they weare made believe there was a great dif- 
ference ; and yet they could not lyke the Matter, but required 
leave to retourne Home, and they would doo that they might. 
In their Departure at Deepe, theyr Nombre was made in one 
Night sodenly lesse by one Bishop, 2 Erles, and 2 Barons, and 
so departed Home the other Three, much amased att the Matter. 
At theyr return, the Dowager Queene practised all the Ways 



362 A COLLECTION 

PART she could In Parlement, to obtayne this Purpose; which she 
^^^- sought by Two Ways, one by rewarding those who had not re- 
ceived Favour of the Duke in the Time of his Governaunce, 
partly for the Favour they bare at that Time to England, parte 
for other Respeci,s; and so sett an Enmitle betwixt the Duke 
and them. One other way, she offered to certayne of the Lords 
a Permission to lyve freely accordyng to their Conscience in 
Religion; and at length she became very stfonge, and in Par- 
liament obtained this Matrimonlall Crowne, with these Con- 
ditions, that the Duke's Right shuld not be empayred therby. 
Thus preceded she towards her Purpose, and daily usurped 
against the Liberties and Promises made. She spared not to 
begin with the greatest. She committed to Prison the Chan- 
cellor of the Realme, the Erie Huntley; being one of the Prin- 
cipal Frends to the Duke. She took a great Fyne of him, and 
took the Scale from hym; committed that to one Rubay, a 
Frenchman, an Advocate of Paris. Not content therwith. She 
committed the sayd Erie to Prison, untill She had put hym to 
a great Raunsome ; which She took of hym : And to flatter 
hym, gave hym the Name of Chancelor, and put the Office in 
Rubaye's Handes. Nexte to this, She hath taken the Office of 
the Comptroller of the hole Realme, to whom belonged the 
Charge of the whole Revenues of the Crowne ; and hath allso 
committed it to another Frenchman, a Servant of her owne, 
named Vulemore. She hath also sequestred all Matters of 
Counsaill of the Governaunce of the Land, from the Scottish 
Men borne, and retayned all the Secreties to French Men. But 
these weare but small Thynges, yff greater had not followed. 
Having Peace with England, She kepte all the Garrisons of 
French Men still In the Countrey, who lyved upon Discretion ; 
which was a new Offense to Scotland. Wages they had none 
out of France at all : The Revenue of the Crowne, which was 
not greate, was sent into Fraunce; and to paye the French 
Band, a new Devise was made. She procured out of Fraunce 
a certayne Nombre of Franks, being altogether in a certayne 
Coyne of Sowces, which had bene, for theyr Emtlness, decried 
and barred in Fraunce Two Yeres before, and were but Bul- 
lion : These She made currant in Scotland, to paye the Soldiors. 



OF RECORDS. 363 

She allso erected a Mynte, and therin abassed a grete Quantite BOOK 
of the Scottish Money, and therwith allso payed her Soldiors. " 

In that Mynte allso, She permitted certayne of the Principalis 
of the French to Coyne theyr owne Plate, to theyr owne most 
Advantage: Which Matter both did notable great Hurt in all 
Scotland, and much oiFended the Realme. 

Now follows the Practises of the Queene with diverse Noble- 
men, to becom Parties agaynst the Duke : Meanes was made, 
fyrst to have wonne the Lord Arskin, to deliver the Castell of 
Edenburgh ; next, to have stolen it : .But this prevailed not. 
In this Season, and before allso, which had much exasperated 
the People of the Land, the Queene gave away Abbeys, that fell 
voyd, to French Men : Som4o her Brother, the Cardinal Guyse, 
som to other. And generally. She hath kept in her Hands these 
Three hole Yeres, allmost all the Ecclesiastical Dignities that 
have fallen voyde ; saving such as wer of any Value, which She 
gave to French Men. Generally She governed all Things so, 
as She never would in any Matter foUowe the Counsell of the 
Lordes and Nobilite, which, at her first Coming to the Regi- 
ment, were appoynted to be of Counsell. Agaynst these her 
Doynges, many Intercessions were made by the Nobilitie, both 
joyntly together in good Companyes, and Advices allso gyven 
aparte, by such as were sory to see that this Governance wold 
be so dangerous, as it could liot be borne : But nothing avayled. 
And then followed a Practise, of all other most dangerous and 
strange, and, for a Personage of Honor, a great Indignity. The 
Principall Matter that was coveted by the Queene, was to have 
cutt away the Duke, and his House, and to make a. Party 
agaynst hym : By Persuasion, this was devised. The Lord 
James, being a Bastard, Son of the last Kynge^ a Man of 
greate Courage and Wysdom ; and certayne Erles and Barons 
of the Realme ; in whom were considered these Two Thynges, 
No great Love towards the Duke, nor certayne Ceremonies of 
the Churche ; and yet being Men of Courage, were borne in 
Hand by the Queene, that She her selfe wold beare with theyr 
Devotion in Religion, and upon Condition that they would 
joyne with her Governaunce agaynst the Duke, for the Favour 
of Fraunce, they shuld lyve freely according to theyr Conscience 



364 A COLLECTION 

PART in Religion, without any Impedyment. Herupon they were 
^^^- somwhat boldned, and therby incurred the Censures of the 
Churche, and were also, by a private Lawe of the Land, igno- 
rantly in danger of Treason : Wherupon Processe was made, 
they endangered. And then was it Tyme for the Queene to 
tempt them to forget theyr Country, and become French. But 
when no Inticement could prevayle, then began She to threaten 
them with the Lawe, and would neds declare them Traytors. 
This Matter the Queene pursued ; taking it for a great Advan- 
tage. But, for their Defence, the Nobilitie of the Realme made 
much Labour. Nothyng would staye the Queene; but forth- 
with She produced her Garrisons to the Feld, proclayraed them 
Traytors, gave away their Lands, entred with Men of War into 
a principal Towne, called St. John's Towne, changing the Pro- 
vost of the Towne, agaynst the Wyll of the Burgesses ; and left 
there Four Bands of Men of Warre, to fortefie her New Pro- 
vost. And She fynding the whole Realme much offended her- 
with, and charging her dayly with Misgovernance, and Violating 
the Liberties of the Realm, and her Power there not sufficient 
to procede, as She ment, to Conquer the Land ; She sent for 
the Duke, and the Erie Huntley, and pretended in this Ne- 
cessitie a new Good Will to them ; who travayled for her, and 
stayed all the adverse Part in Quietness : And then She pro- 
mised all Matters to be stayed and redressed at Parlement 
the next Spring: And promised also diverse other Thyngs, 
for the Benefite of the Land. And then the Duke, and the 
Erie Huntley, tooke upon them to make a Quiet with the ad- 
verse Part. And whiles this was in doyng, the Duke's Sonne 
and Heyre was sought and sent for, to the Courte in Fraunce : 
From whence he was certainly advertised by diverse of most 
secret Knowledge, that his Ruine shuld follow, and that he 
should be accused, and executed for Matters of Religion. At 
the length he abode, untill certayne of good Authoritie were 
depeched from the Court, to bryng hym eytheir quick or dead. 
Before their comming, he escaped, without daunger : And they 
toke his yonger Brother, a Child, abowt Fifteen Yeres of Age, 
and commytted him to Prison. In this Tyme, Thyngs being 
well appeased in Scotland, and every Noble Man returned to 



OF RECORDS. 365 

theyre Countrees, by the Duke's Meanes principally, who shewed BOOK 
most Favour to the Quene, and had gaged his Fayth to the 
Nobilitie of Scotland, for keping of all Thynges in quiet, untill 
the Parlement ; there arrived certayne Bands of Souldiours out 
of Fraunce into Leethe ; whose comming made such a Chaunge 
in the Queene, as She newly caused the Towne of Leeth to be 
fortified, being the principall Porte of the Realme, and placed 
Twenty two Enseignes of Souldiors, with One Band of Horse- 
men, therin. Herupon the Nobilitie challenged the Duker 
Who had nothing to saye; but entreated the Queen, by his 
most humble Letters, to forbeare these mannor of Doinges; 
wherin he could not prevayle. The Force of the French was 
then encreased, Leeth fortified, all Ammunition carried into the 
Towne, nothyng left to the Scotts, whereby either well to de- 
fend themselfes, or to annoye the Towne. Beside this, out of 
Fraunce there came dayly French Powre by Sea ; yea ther went 
allso, not denyed by the Queen's Majestic of England, Captayns 
by Land through England. Well, at the Length, the Duke, 
and all the Nobilitie, made new Intercession by theyr Letters, 
that She would forbeare this Fortificacion : For otherwyse her 
Purpose of Conquest would appeare to the whole Realm ; wher- 
upon would grow great Disquiet. But her Comforth grew so 
greate owt of France, that She despised all Requestes. And 
thus came the Matter to the Termes which the French courted: 
For now thought they it would be but 3 or 4 Dayes Work to 
subdue Scotland : Wherunto nevertheless besydes theyre owne 
Powre, She entretayned Two or Three meane Lords, such as 
lay betwyxt Leeth and Barwick, which was the Erie Bothwell, 
and Lord Setan, who be the only Two, of all the Nobilitie of 
Scotland, that keepeth Company with the Queen ; and yet, as 
they do notify themselfes by their Doyngs, have their Harts with 
their Countreymen. And nowe the Duke, and the rest of the 
Nobilitie, with the Barons and Burgeses of the Realme, fynding 
no Hope of Remedy at her Hands, but perceyving an eminent 
Danger to the Realme, which could not be avoyded by any En- 
treaty, assembled themselves, as regrating the afflicted Realme. 
They began depely to consyder, on the one Part, the Right of 
their Soveraign Lady, being married to a Strange Prince, and 



366 A COLLECTION 

PART out of her Realme, in the Hands of Frenchmen only, without 
^^^- Counsell of her own Natural People ; and therwith the Mor- 
talitie of her Husband, or of her selfj before She cold have 
Issue : And on the other Side, what the Dowager, being a 
French Woman, Systar to the House which ruleth all in France, 
had done, attemped, and dayly persisted in ruinating unnatu- 
rally the Liberties of her Daughter, the Queen's Subjects, for 
Ambition, to knitte that Realme perpetually to France, what- 
soever becam of her Daughter; and so to execute ther old 
Malace upon England, the Stile and Title wherof they had al- 
redy usurped; were in the end constrayned to constitute a 
Counsayle, for the Governaunce of the Realme, to the Use of 
theyr Soverayn Lady : and therwith humbly to signifie to her 
the reasonable Suspension of the Dowager's Authoritie; which 
to mayntayn, they have of themselves, as Naturall Subjects, 
convenient Strenght, being sore oppressed with the French 
PoAvre ; which untill this presant Day they do, as theyr Powers 
can endure ; being very mean and unable that to do, compared 
to the meanest Force of France : So as although they have been 
of long Tyme occasioned thus to doe ; and now for Safety, as 
well of theyr Soveraign's Right, as of the Ancient Right of the 
Crown, have been forced to spend all ther Substance, to hazard 
theyr Lifes, theyr Wifes and Children, and Country : Yet can 
they not longer preserve themselves and the Realm from Con- 
quest, by this Power that is now arrived in Scotland, and is in 
Readiness to be sent thither before next Spring. And therfore 
they have communicated their hole Cause to certayn of the 
Queen's Majesties Ministers upon the Borders, and seek all the 
Ways they can, how they might, without Offence of hir Ma- 
jesty, committ theyr Just and Honorable Cause to the Protec- 
tion of hir Majesty, onely, requiring this. That theyr Realme 
may be saved from the Conquest by France, and the Right of 
theyr Soveraign Lady preserved, with all other Rights of their 
Nation of Scotland depending thereupon. 



OF RECORDS. 



367 



August, 1559. 

Tli£ Petition of the Lords of Scotland signed with their own 

Hands, 

W E desire yat he hall nommeris of Frenchmen of weir be- 
ing presentlie within yis Realme, may be removed with speed ; 
that we ipay in Tymes coming Idf quyetlie without feir of thair 
troubill. 

Item, That we may haif Place to sute of the King and Queen 
our Soveraignis sik Articlis as ar necessarie for us, for Pacifica- 
tion and Perfect Government of the Realm without Alteration 
of our Anteant Liberties. 



BOOK 
VI. 



*The Earl of Aran always signs thus, for the title 
of Aran was in his father at that time. 



•• This seems to be the Lord James, afterwards 

made Earl of Murray. 
' The Earl of Huntley's son. 
<• Cannot be read. 



= Probably the Earl of Athol's son. 



a James Hamilton. 

Ard. Argyll. 

Glencarn. 
^ James Stewart.. 
<= Alex. Gordon. 
^ John. 

R. Boyd. 

Uchiltre. 

John Maxwell. 

Ruthuen. 
^ James Stewart. 



Number 54. 

A short Discussion of the weighty Matters of Scotland, Aug. 

1559. 

In Sir W. Cecyll's Hand. 

Question, whether it be mete that England should helpe Cotton Li- 
the Nobilitie, and Protestants of Scotland, to expell the French ic^i^; 

, B. 10. 

or no? 

That No. 
I. It is against God's Law to ayd any Subjects against their 
Naturall Prince, or their Ministers. 



368 A COLLECTION 

PART IL It is dangerouse to doo it ; for if the Ayd shal be no other 
^"' than maye be kept in Secretie, it cannot be great; and so conse- 
quently it shall not suffice. If it shall be open, it will procure 
Warres, and the End therof is uncertain. 

III. It maye be dowted that when Money spent is, and Aide 
shall be given, the French maye Compownd with the Scottes, 
and Pardon that Error, to joyne both in Force ageynst England; 
which is more easy to be beleved, because they had rather make 
a shamefuU Composition with Scotland, than suffer it to be re- 
joyned, and united to the Crown of England. 

IV. It may be dowbted, that to staye the Progress of Religion, 
ageynst the See of Rome, the Emperor, the King Catholicke, 
the Pope, and the Potentates in Italy, the Duke of Savoye, will 
rather conspyre with the French King, than to suffer theis Two 
Monarchies to be joyned in one Manner of Religion. And in 
this Part may be doubted that many, aswell Scottes, as English, 
that can lyke very well to have these Two Kingdomes perfectly 
knitt in Amytye, will not allowe them to be knitt in a lyke Re- 
ligion. 

That Yea. 

I. First, It is agreeable, both to the Law of God, and Nature, 
that every Prynce, and Publyck State, shuld defend it self; not 
only from Perrills presently sene, but from Dangers that be pro- 
bably sene to come shortly after. 

II. Secondly, Nature and Reason teacheth every Person, Po- 
litick, or other, to use the same Manner of Defence, that the 
Adversary useth in Offence. 

Uppon theis Two Prynciplees agreed will evidently follow, 
that England both maye, and ought to Ayde Scotland to 
kepe owt the Frenche. 

1. First, The Crowne of England hatli a good Title to the 
Superiorety of Scotland; and owght to defend the Libertyes 
thereof, as Themperor is bound to defend the State of Millane, 
or of Boheme, being held of the Empyre. And to prove this 
Superiorety, remayne undowted Prooffes under Scale, of sondry; 
Homagees done to this Crowne by the Kings of Scotland suc- 
cessyvely, Of their Accesses to the Parlements of England, Of 



OF RECORDS. 369 

the Episcopall Jurisdiction of the See of York over Scotland: BOOK 
In Consideration wherof, if it may appere that the French meane ^^- 
to subdue Scotland, and so to exempt that Realme from the 
Amytye of England, it semeth that England is of Duety, and 
in Honour bound to preserve the Realme of Scotland from such 
an Absolute Dominion of the French. 

2. Item, Beside this Interest that England hath in the Crowne 
of Scotland, for the quiet Possession, wheras France hath onely 
by there Warres kept the Realme of England *. It is most ma- » A word 
nifest that France cannot any wise so redely, so puissantly, so jng^^^oba- 
easely, offend, yea, invade, and put the Crown of England in'''^' '" ^""^ 
Daunger, as if they may recover an absolute Authorite over 
Scotland : And before that be proved, it semeth not out of Or- 
der, though not very nedefuU to make manifest that the French 
ar to be taken as Enemyes in Will, though not in manifest 
Words. 

How long Time they have bene Enemyes to England, how 
brickie, how false, how double ther Pacts of Peace have bene, 
the Storyes be Witnesses, theis Seven Hondred Yeres. Was 
there ever King of England, with whom they have not made 
Warres? And now of late, uppon what Occasion they made 
Peace with England, is too manifest. It was by reason of 
Wearyness and Povertye, which was such, as the late French 
King forboare not to expresse in his Letters to the Queen of 
England, mentioning the Invasions made in Bryttaine by Sea. 
And indede this is to be received as a Principle, that France 
cannot be poor above One or Two Yeres, nether can so long be 
out of Wars. The Revenues of the French Crown, are Thyngs 
unknown : The Insolency of the French Nation, being in Hope 
of Victory, is not unknown. The long old Hatred of the House 
of Guise, which now occupyeth the Kyng's Authorite, agaynst 
England hath been often well understood. 

And to come nerer to the Matter ; it is manifest many wayes 
what manner a Piatt that House hath made, to bereave the 
Queen's Majesty of hir Crowne. In Queen Mary's Tyme, the 
French did not let to divulge ther Opinions agaynst this Law- 
ful Title of the Queen's Majesty ; and as it was well knowen, 
had not Almighty God favored the Queen's Majesty to come to 
VOL. III. p. 3. B b 



370 A COLLECTION 

PART the Crowne with such universall Joy of hir People, the French 
^^^" had proclaimed ther Title both in France and Scotland. 

And likewise in the Treaty of the Peace at Chasteau in Cam- 
bresis, it appeared what they would have compassed, when they 
pressed the Burgundians to conclude with them, and over-pass 
the Treaty with England; alledging, that they could not tell 
how to Treat with England, but to the Prejudice of ther Right; 
the Dauphiness, his Daughter, then having Right to the Crown 
of England. How bold they wold have been, if at that tyme 
She had been Queen of France, and her Husband King, as he 
now is ? For then the Wisdom of the Constable governed the 
Rashness of the Guisians. 

Sence the Peace concluded, whilest the French King lived, 
what Means they made at Rome to have made the Queen's Ma- 
jfsty ta be declared Illegitimate, is manifest; and so as it is 
known that the same Sentence is brought into France, under 
the Pope's Bulls. Likewise, at the Confirmation of the Peace 
betwixt Spain and France, at the Solemnities even when the 
French King was slayne, it appereth, what manifest Injurye and 
Dishonour they did to the Queen's Majesty, to assign the Arms 
of England and Ireland to the French Queen, and that in all 
their Pageants : And being admonished thereof by the Ambassa- 
dor, wold nether make CoUorable Excuse, nor leave it; but 
both continued therin, and also to despise the Queen's Majes- 
ty's Ambassador, and Ratification of the Peace with the Stile. 
M. Meulas serv'd them with Silver Vessel! stamped with the 
same usurped Armes. How lightly they have esteemed the 
Queen's Majesty, in all this Tyme appereth : For here they be 
bound by Treaty to deliver 4 Hostages, notwithstanding that 
they have been pressed therto, they have sent but Three ; wherof 
One or Two be such, as if they had not been here ; but whether 
the Queen's Majestic had not suffered the Dishonour, to have 
one of her Subjects murdered, and no Redress therof, but as it 
appered when they had committed the Murder, they disdained, 
and quarrelled against such as did but seke to understand the 
Offenders. 

Now the very Cause why they stay the Prosecution hereof is 
this, their Interruption and Parboylls unlooked for in Scotland, 



OP RECORDS. 371 

which doth so occupy them as they nether can ne dare to utter BOOK 
ther former Maliciose Purpose untill that be ended. ^^- 

But surely besid there old Cankered Malyce to this Realm, 
this Matter so inflameth the House of Guise, that they will not 
forbear one Day longer than of mere necessity they shall be 
constreyned, to bord this Realm with that fayned Tytle, and to 
avance the same. It is knowen that they have sent a great 
Scale into Scotland with the Armes, and very Stile and Title of 
England and Ireland, and what more manefest Arguments can 
be to shew what they mean and intend then these. In Princes 
Practices it is mere Childeshness to tarry until the Practices be 
set abrode, for then were it as good to tarry till the Trumpet 
sound Wars. All things have there Causes prec^deing before, 
but nothing hath his Causes precedeing more secretly than the 
Practices of Princess ; and of all other none is so conning as the 
French. 

It followeth to be considered, that now the French have no 
convenient way to Invade England but by Scotland ; by Carlisle 
they were accustomed, by Sea is not so convenient for them, 
the same being too chargeable for them to assayle : Wherefore 
if it be sene that they will persue their Purpose and that by 
Scotland, then Reason must force England, to confess that to 
avoyde this Danger so apparent, can no way be devised, but to 
help that the French have not such Rule and 0^%rhand in Scot- 
land as that they may by that Realm invade England. 

Lastly, It is to be considered how dangerouse it is for Eng- 
land to be invaded by the way of Scotland. 

First, If the French shall present to England a Battle, either 
they will do it with Strangers, or French and Strangers : If they 
win, which God forbid, they pat in hazard this Crown. And 
though they Lese, yet do they not put there own Kingdom of 
France in Danger. And therefore it is double the Danger for 
England, to venter Battle upon the Frontiers of England, to a 
Battle upon the Marches of Calais, or Bulloyness. 
A Conclusion. 

It seemeth the weightiest Matter to be considered, that either 
hath, or can chance to England, What is presently to be done 
for the Aid of Scotland : For if it shuld be nedefull the Delay 

Bb2 



372 A COLLECTION 

PART will adventure the Whole : And if Loss come, it is unrecover- 
^^^- able. Wherefore it were good that the Cause were well and 
secretly weighted : First, by Discreet and Wise Men, that have 
Experience^ affected to the English Nation, special Love to the 
Queens Majesties Person ; and that done, to send by some Co- 
lour for the Nobilitie, and to consult with them, or ells to send 
some trusty Persons with Credit to understand their Minds. 



Number 55. 

The Bond of Associatkm, mth this Title, Ane Contract of the 
Lords and Barons, to defend the Liberty of the Evangell of 
Christ. 

Copied from the Original at Hamilton. 

At Edinburgh, the Twintie seventh of Apryll, the Year of 
God Ane thousand Fyve hundred Threescore Years : We whaes 
Names are underwritten, haif promittit and obliedged our selves 
faithfully, in the Presence of our God, and be thir Presents pro- 
mitts, that we altogether in General, and every one of us in Spe- 
cial, be himself, with our Bodies, Goods, Friends, and all that 
we may do, sail set forwart the Reformation of Religion, ac- 
cording to Goades Worde ; and procure, be all Means possible, 
that the true Preaching of Goddes Word, may haif free Passage 
within this Realme, with dew Administration of the Sacraments, 
and all Thinges depending upon the said Worde. And sicklyke 
deiply weighing with our selves the Misbehaviour of the Franche 
Ministers heir, the intolerable Oppressions committed be the 
Franchmen of Weir, upon the puir Subjects of this Realme, be 
Meyntenance of the Queen Dowriare, under Collour and Pre- 
tence of Authority ; the Tyranny of their Captains and Leaders, 
and manifest Danger of Conqueist, in whilk this Countrie pre- 
sently stands ; be Reason of diverse Fortifications on the Sea- 
Coast, and other Novelties of late attemptat be them ; promitts 
that we sail als weell every one with others, as altogether with 
the Queen of England's Armie, presently come in for our Deli- 
verance, effectually concurr and joyn together, taking one fold 



OF RECORDS. 373 

and plain Part of the Expulsion of the said Strayngars, Op- BOOK 
pressors of our Liberty, furth of this Realme, and Recovery of 
our Ancient Freedomes and Liberties ; to the end in Tyme 
coming, we may, under the Obedience of our King and Queen 
our Soverains, be only Reulyt be the Laws and Customes of the 
Countrie, and by the Men of the Land : And that never any of 
us all haiff pryvy Intelligence, be Writing, or Message, or Com- 
munication, with any of our said Enemys or Adversars in this 
Cause, hot be the Advyce of the rest, at leist of Fyve of our 
Numbers : Attour, that we sail tender this present Cause, as if 
it were the Cause of every one of us in particular ; and that the 
Cause of every one of us now joyned together, being leiful and 
honest, shall be all our Causes in General. And he that is 
Enemy to the Cause forsaid, sail be Enemy to us all : In so far, 
that whatsomever Person will plainly resist thir our Godly In- 
terprysis, and will not concurr as ane guid Member of this 
Common Weill ; we sail fortify the Authority of the Counsell, 
to reduce them to their Deuty : Lyke as we sail fortify the said 
Authority of the Counsale, in all Things tending to the Fur- 
th^ance of the said Cause. And gifF any particular Debate, 
Quarrell or Contraversee «all aryse, for whatsomever Cause, by- 
gain, present or to come, betwixt any of us ; (as God forbid) in 
that Case, we sail submit our selves, and our said Questions, to 
the Decision of the Counsale, or to Arbitrators, to be named be 
them. Provyding allwayes, that this be not prejudicial to the 
ordinar Jurisdiction of Judges : But that Men may persue their 
Actions by Ordour of Law, Civilly or Criminally, befor the 
Judges Ordinars, gif they please. 



Number 56. 

A Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, setting forth the Progress 

that Superstition had made in Queen Mary's Reign. 

Juellus ad Martyrem. 

S. P. 

Tandem tamen allquando Londinum redii, confecto moles- Ex MSS. 

tissimo itinere, confecto corpore. Tu fortasse me, quod nihil '^"'' 

Bb3 



374 A COLLECTION 

PART scriberem, putabas esse mortuum. Ego verb interea tres totos 
""• menses longinqua, et perdifficili Legatione distinebar. Cum es- 
sem Bristolii, redditse mihi sunt Literse tuae, quas secum Ran- 
dolphus noster adduxerat : ita amice scriptae, itaq; suaves, ut 
mihi omnem illam molestiam itinerum, atque occupationum 
prorsus exciperent ex Animo. Tanquam enim si praesens ad- 
fuisses, ita turn mihi videbar tecum coUoqui. Randolphus, ante- 
quam ego redirem, abierat in Gallias : Itaque ego miser, priva- 
tus sum bona parte suavitatis tuse, quam tu illi praesens prae- 
senti verbis commendaveras. Literas meas in itinere interci- 
disse, video : Quas enim ego octavas dederam, eas video ad te 
vix quintas pervenisse. Sed de Legatione, inquies, ilia vestra 
quid tandem factum est? Accipe ergo uno verbo, quod mihi ex- 
ploratu perlongum fuit. Invenimus ubique animos Multitudi- 
nis satis properisos ad Religionem ; ibi etiam, ubi omnia puta- 
bantur fore difficillima. Incredibile tamen dictu est, in illis te- 
nebris Mariani temporis, quanta ubique proruperit Seges, et 
Sylva Superstitionum. Invenimus passim votivas Reliquias su- 
perstitiosas Divorum, clavos, quibus fatui Christum confixum 
fuisse somniabant ; et, nescio quas, Portiunculas Saerae Crucis. 
Magarum et veneficarum numerus ubique in immensum excre- 
verat. Ecclesiae Cathedrales nihil aliud erant, quam speluncae 
latronum, aut si quid nequius, aut foedius dici potest. Si quid 
erat obstinatss malitiae, id totum erat in Presbyteris, illis pras- 
sertim, qui aliquando stetissent a nostra Sententia. Illi nunc, 
credo, ne parum considerate videantur mut^sse voluntatem, tur- 
bant omnia : Sed turbent, quantum velint. Nos tamen interim, 
illos de gradu, et de Sacerdotiis exturbavimus. Hardingus, 
Homo constans, locum mutare maluit, quam sententiam. Si- 
dallus subscripsit quidem, sed constanter ; hoc est, perinvitus. 
Smithaeus autem tuusj quid ille? inquies. An potest a Naza- 
reth quicquam proficisci boni ? Mihi crede, ut veterem illam 
suam Constantiam retineret, nunc tandem etiam quinto recan- 
tavit. Fatuus, cum videret Religionem esse immutatam, mu- 
tata veste, statim fugam ornaverat in Scotiam. Sed cum haere- 
ret in finibus, captus est, et retractus ex itinere. Ibi statim 
Homo gravis, et Columen atque Antistes Religionis, accessit ad 
nos, reliquit omnes suos, et repents factus est Adversarius in- 



OF RECORDS. 375 

festissimus Papistamm. I nunc, et nega Transubstantiationem. BOOK 
Papistarum acies pen^ sua sponte ceciderunt. O, nisi nobis de- ^^' 
esset operas, non maid de Religione sperari posset. Difficil* 
enim est currum agere sine jumento, praesertim adverso monte. 
Heri, ubi prim^m Londinum redii, audivi ex Episcopo Cantua- 
riensi, te invitari ad nos, et tibi Lectionem illam tuam veterem 
asservari. Quid sit, nescio : Hoc tan turn possum affirmare, 
neminem adhuc delectum esse, qui Oxonii doceat sacras Literas. 
Equidem te, mi Pater, videre percupio, et prsesertim in Anglia. 
Quid enim ni cupiam, quern toties cupio etiam nunc videre Ti- 
guri ? Sed novi tuam Prudentiam : N6sti Genium, et Ingenium 
Insularum. Ea, quae nunc videmus, esse inchoata, utinam sint 
boni Principia. Nihil est hodie illi Schol^ desperatius. Puta- 
bis te, cum ibi esses, pend lusisse operam : Ita in Istissima ali- 
quando Segite, nunc infaelix LoUium, et steriles dominantur 
avense. Liber tuus de Votis, ut alia tua omnia, avidissimd dis- 
trahitur. Omnes nunc expectamus, quam mox editurus sis alias 
Commentationes in Librum Judicum, et in duos Libros Samue- 
lis. Omnes enim nunc nostri sciunt, te illos Libros habere prae 
manibus, et velle edere. Suecus, et Carolus Ferdinandi F. mi- 
rificissimd ambiunt. Sed Suecus impensd : Ille enim, mode im- 
petret, montes argenteos poUibetur. Sed ilia fortasse Thalamos 
propiores cogitat. Alanus noster obiit diem suum, postquam 
designatus esset Episcopus Roffensis. Ex Scotia hoc tempore 
nihil audimus, quod tibi possit videre novum. Docetur Evan- 
gelium, Ecclesias assidud coUiguntur, et omnia priscse Supersti- 
tionis Monumenta convelluntur. Galli tamen sperant, se posse 
et RegDum, et Religionem retinere. Quicquid futurum est, scri- 
bam ad te alias pluribus. Instat nunc Annus sexagesimus, de 
quo mihi tu solebas aliquando ex Torquato quodam Stato, ne- 
scio quae, mirificft praedicare. Faxit Deus, ut verum et solidum 
Gaudium gaudeamus, ut aliquando Orbi terrarum patefiat o av- 
^pomos TTis ovnoKsinc, et in omnium oculos incurrat Evangelii Jesu 
Christi Veritas. Vale, mi Pater, et Uxorem tuam meis verbis 
resaluta, Mulierem mihi quidem ignotam, sed nunc ex tuis Li- 
teris, et Abeli nostri Praedicatione, notissimam. Gratulor et te 
illi, et illam tibi. 

Saluta D. BuUihgerum, D. Gualterum, D. Bernardinum, D. 

Bb4 



376 A COLLECTION 

PART Hermannum, Julium, Juliam, MartyriUum. Frenshamum me- 
!"■ um longum valere jubeo. Puto enim ilium jam solvisse h vobis, 
et esse cum Christo. Omnes nostri te salutant, tibique omnia 
precantur. Londini, 2 Novembr. 1559. 

Tuus ex Animo, 

Jo. Juellus. 

D. Etonus instantissim^ rogavit, ut te suo Nomine salutarem. 
Si posset ipse Latin6 scribere, non uteretur manu mea. 
Crede mihi. Nemo de te aut saepius aut honorificentius lo- 
quitur. Uxor etiam ejus Salutem, et tibi dicit, et Uxori 
tuae. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Doctissimo atque Ornatissinw Viro, 
D. Petro Martyri, projitenti Sa- 
cras Scripturas in Ecclesia Tigu- 
rina. 



Tigur. 



Number 57. 

J Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, concerning the Earnestness 
of some about Vestments and Rituals. 

Idem ad Eundem. 

Ex MSS. IjiDUOj postquam ex longo et perdifficili itinere rediissem, et 
lassus de via, atq; anhelans, nescio quid, ad te scripsissem, red- 
ditae mihi sunt ^ te literae ternae eodem tempore : Quarum sua- 
vissimS. lectione ita sum exhilaratus, ut omnem illam superiorum 
dierum molestiam prorsus abjecerim ex animo. Etsi enim quo- 
ties de te cogito, quod cert6 assidu^, et in singulas Horas facio, 
et nisi facerem, ingratus essem, ipsa cogitatione, et memorii 
tui nominis perfundor gaudioj tamen cum literas tuas ad me 
scriptas lego videor mihi esse Tiguri, et te videre coram, et te- 
cum amaenissimfe colloqui: Quod equidem, mihi crede, pluris 
aestimo, quam omnes opes Episcoporum, De Jleligione quod 
scribis, et veste scenica, 6 utinam id impetrari potuisset, Nos 
quidera tam bonae causas non defuimus. Sed illi, quibus ista 
tantoper^ placuerunt, credo, sequuti sunt inscitiam presbytero- 



OF RECORDS. 377 

rum : Quos^ quoniam nihil aliud videbant esse, quam stipites, BOOK 
sine ingenio, sine doctrina, sine moribus, veste saltern comica ^^' 
volebant populo commendari. Nam ut alantur bonae literse, et 
surrogetur seges aliqua doctorum hominum, nulla, 6 Deus bone, 
nulla hoc tempore cura suscipitur. Itaque quoniam vera via 
non possunt, istis ludicris ineptiis teneri volunt oculos multitur 
dinis. Sunt quidem istae, ut tu optime scribis reliquiae Amore- 
haeorum. Quis enim id neget? Atque utlnam aliquando ab 
imis radicibus auferri et extirpari possint, nostrse quidam nee 
vices ad earn rem, nee voces deerunt. Quod scribis esse quos- 
dam, qui nuUam adhuc significationem dederint suae erga te vo- 
luntatis, subolfacio equidem quos dicas. Sed, mihi crede, non 
sunt eo numero, aut loco, quo tu fortasse putas, quoque omnis 
Israel illos sperabat fore. Nam si essent. Non scripserunt 
hactenus ad te, non qucid noluerint, aut tui obliti fuerint, sed 
qu6d puduerit scribere, nunc uterque laborat gravissim^, 6 quar- 
tana, sed 'Apxi/Acuyoypoj, quoniam est naturi tristiori, multo gra- 
vivls. Ingemuisti, pro tua erga communem causam pietate, cum 
audires nihil prospectum esse cuiquam nostrum. Nunc ergo 
rursus ingeme. Nam ne adhuc quidem quicquam. Tantum 
circumferimus inanes titulos Episcoporum, et k Scoto, et Tho- 
ma defecimus ad Occamistas et Nominales. Sed, ut scis, magna 
sunt momenta regnorum. Regina ipsa et causae favet, et nobis 
cupit. Quamobrem, etsi satis dura sunt ista initia, tamen non 
abjicimus animos, nee desinimus sperare lagtiora. Facile inter- 
eunt, quae facile maturitatem assequuntur. De Libro tuo, me- 
mini me, antequam discederem Londino, ad te scripsisse pluri- 
bus. Sed illae literse, fortasse, ut fit, periere in itinere. Hoc 
etiam adscripsi, Reginam ultro et cupide legisse, Epistolam, et 
apud ipsam, atque in uniyersum doctrinam, atque ingenium 
tuum mirifice praedicasse : Librumque ilium tuum ab omnibus 
bonis tanti fieri, quanti baud scio an aliud quicquam in hoc ge- 
nere. Nihil autem tibi hactenus donatum esse, hei mihi, quod 
ego dicam ? Pudet me, nee scio, quid respondeam. Tamen Re- 
gina sedulo sciscitata est nuntium, quid ageres, ubi viveres, qui 
valetudine, quS. conditione esses, an posses per setatem iter fa- 
cere. Omnin5 velle se omnibus modis te invitari in Angliara, 
ut, qui tua voce coluisses Academiam, eandem nunc dissipatam. 



378 A COLLECTION 

PART et miser^ habitam eadem voce irrigares. Postea tamen, nescio 
^^^' quo pacto, Deliberationes Saxonicae, et Legationes Segulianae 
ista Consilia peremerunt. Tamen quidquid est, nihil est hoc 
tempore celebrius, quam Petrum Martyrem invitari, et prope- 
diem venturum esse in Angliam. 6 Utinam res nostras aliquando 
stabilitatem aliquam, et robur assequantur. Cupio enim, mi 
Pater, te videre, et suavissimis Serraonibus, et amicissimis Con- 
siliis tuis frui. Quern ego diem si videro, vel potius, uti spero, 
ubi videro quas Samarabrinas, aut Sarisburias non contemnam ? 
Vale dulce decus meum, atque animi plusquam dimidium mei. 
Saluta uxorem tuam optimam mulierem meo nomine. Deus 
faxit, ut faeliciter pariat, et pulchra faciat te prole Parentem. 
Saluta D. BuUingerum, D. Gualterum, D. Lavaterum, D. Sim- 
lerum, D. Gesnerum, D. Frisium, Julium, Juliamj et Martyril- 
lum, D. Hermanum tuum, meumque. Nbstri omnes te salu- 
tant. Londini 5 Novemb. 1559. 

Tuus ex animo quantus quantus, 

Jo. Juellus, 
INSCRIPTIO. 
Doctissimo atque Ornatissimo Viro, 
D. Petro Martyri, projitenti sa- 
cras literas in ScJiola Tigurind 
Domino «ito Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 



Number 58. 

A Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, full of Apprehensions. 

Ejusdem ad Eundem. 

S. P. 

H/TSI ante non ita multos dies ad te scripserim, et hoc tem- 
pore nihil hie sit, quod tu magnopere scire velis, tamen, quo- 
niam te ita velle non dubito, illud ipsum, nihil malo scribere, 
quam istum nuntium, quem fort& audieram velle Coloniam pro- 
ficisci, inanem k me dimittere, Religio apud nos eo loco est, 
quo jam antea ad te scripsi saepius. , Omnia docentur ubique 



OF RECORDS. 379 

purlssime. In ceremoniis et larvis passim plusculum ineptitur. BOOK 
Crucula ilia argenteola mal^ nata, mal^ auspicata, adhuc stat in ' 

larario Principis. Me miserum : Res ea facile trahetur in ex- 
emplum. Spes erat aliquando tandem ereptum iri. Idque ut 
fieretj nos omnes dedimus diligenter, et adhuc damns operam. 
Sed jam quantum video conclamatum est. Ita prorsus obfirmati 
sunt animi. Nimis prudenter ista mihi videntur geri, nimisq; 
mystic^. Et quo tandem res nostras casurae sint, Deus viderit. 
hntot fipaSuTtohg morantur currum. Cascilius causae nostrae im- 
pens6 favit. Episcopi adhuc designati tantiim sunt : Interim 
praedia pulchre augent fiscum. Academia utraque, et ea prae- 
sertim, quam tu non ita prideih doctissim^ atq; optime colu- 
isti, miserrim^ nunc disjecta jacet, sine pietate, sine Religione, 
sine Doctore, sine spe ulla Literarum. Multi de te cogitant 
primarii, et tibi non ignoti viri, et te primo quoque tempore, 
vei invitis omnibus Seguleiis, accersitum cupiunt. Ego vero, 
qui tibi, si quis alius mortalium, et animo, atq; unicS cupio, 
author sum, ut si voceris, quod tamen inter ista arma futurum 
vix puto, tamen ne quid praecipites. Novi ego Prudentiam 
tuam : Et tu vicissim, spero, Observantiam erga te meura. E- 
quidem hoc .possum vevh affirmare, neminem esse Hominem, 
cui conspectus tuns jucundior futurus sit, quam mihi. Tamen, 
ut sunt res nostrae fluxae, incertae, instabiles, utque uno verbo 
dicam, insulares, magis te salvum audire absentem cupio, quam 
praesentem videre cum periculo. Sed ista parum opportune. 
Literas enim silere aequum est inter arma. Nos terra mariq; 
juvamus vicinum Scotum. Nosti enim, Thm tua res agitur pa- 
ries cilm proximus ardet. Galium adventurum aiunt cum omni- 
bus copiis. Et fortass^ non minoribus excipietur. Londini 

16 Novemb. 1559. 

Jo. Juellus, 

IstaB sunt Nonae. Totus tuus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Ornatissimo et hngh Doctmimo Viro, 
D. Petro Martyri, prqfttenti Sacras 
Scripturas in Schola Tigurina, Do- 
mino suo Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 



380 A COLLECTION 



PART 
III. Number 59. 



Office. 



The Qtueen's Letter to the Emperor, concerning her Aversion to 

Marriage. 

An Original. 

Pa^er- JNOS, in ipsius animi nostri sensus diligenter inquirendo, non 
invenimus in nobis Voluntatem uUam desejrendi hanc Solitariam 
Vitam, sed potiiis, juvante Deo, libentem animi Inductionem in 
eadem diutius porro vita perseverandi : nos cert^ necessario ad 
earn ipsam causam eo in his literis utemur sermone, qui cum 
corde nostro omnino consentiat, quem ut amanter accipiet, at 
benevole interpretetur vestra Majestas, admodum rogamus. In 
quo nostro sermone^ si novum aliquid inesse videatur, quod fa- 
cile potest accidere, si setas nostra cum reliquis conditionis nos- 
tras rationibus consideretur. Nullum tamen nos novum hoc 
tempore, aut subitum Consilium suscipere, sed vetus potius re- 
tinere videri jure debemus; cum tempus quidem fuit, quo tem- 
pore consensisse ad praeclara sane et honorata Connubia eripere 
nos potuisset, 6 certis quibusdam magnis maeroribus et pericu- 
lis : De qui bus rebus non amplius dicemus ; nos tamen nee 
discriminis mala, nee libertatis cupiditate moveri potuimus, ut 
animi nostri Voluntatem ullo modo ad eam rem adduceremus. 
Itaque baud voluimus, vel aperte recusando videri, Vestram Ma- 
jestatem ofFendere, vel contra, occasionem dando id verbis con- 
cedere, quod mente et voluntate non instituimus. 
5 Januarii, 1559. 

Vestrae Majestatis bona Sor.or 
et Consanguinea, 
ELISABETHA R. 
R. Ascamus. 



OF RECORDS. 381 

BOOK 
Number 60. ^'^• 



A Letter of Bishop Jewell's to Peter Martyr, concerning the Cross 
in the Queen's Chapel. 

Ejusdem ad Eundem. 

S. P. 

\J MI Pater, quid ego adscribam ? Rei non multilm est, tem- 
poris ver6 mult5 min^s; sed quoniam te.scio delectari brevitate, 
te authore scribam brevius. Nunc ardet Lis ilia Crucularia. Vix 
credas in re fatua quantum homines, qui sapere aliquid videban- 
tur, insaniunt. Ex illis, quos quidem tu noris, praeter Coxum, 
nullus est. Crastino die instituetur de ea re Disputatio. Ar- 
bitri erunt 6 Senatu selecti quidam viri. Actores inde Cantua- 
riensis et Coxus : hinc Grindallus Londinensis Episcopus, et 
ego. Eventus kv x§itwv ysvam-i xghai. Rideo tamen, cum cogito, 
quibus^lli, et quam gravibus, ac solidis rationibus defensuri sint 
suam Cruculam. Sed quicquid erit, scribam posthac pluribus. 
Nunc enim sub judice lis est; tamen quantum auguror, non 
scribam posthac ad. te Episcopus. E6 enim jam res pervenit, 
ut aut Cruces argentese et stannese, quas nos ubique confregi- 
mus, restituendse sint, aut Episcopatus relinquendi. 

Sed quid ago ? destituor tempore, et obruor negotiis, et invi- 
tus cogor finem facere. Tamen hoe scire debes, Vitum, ami- 
cum tuum summum, et popularem Episcopum Vintoniensem, 
et Oglethorpum Carliolensem, et Bainum Litchfildensem, et 
Tonstallum Saturnum Dunelmensem, ante aliquot dies esse 
mortuos. Samsonus ruri agit long^ gentium; Parkurstus in 
Regno suo. Itaque mirum videri non debet, si ad vos scribant 
infrequentius. 

Saluta, qusEso, Reverendissimum Patrem D. BuUingerum, D. 
Bernardinum, D. Wolphium, D. Hermannum, et Julium : Ad 
quos ego omnes libenter scriberem hoc tempore, si asset otium. 
Saluta optimam illam Mulierem, Uxorem tuam, et Annam, et 
Martyrillum tuum. Etonus, Etona, Abelus, Abela, Grindallus, 
Sandus, Scorseus, Falconerus, Elmenus, te salutant, et cum tibi 
omnia cupiunt, nihil magis cupiunt, quam Angliam. Quan- 



382 A COLLECTION 

PART quam, ut adhuc sunt Res nostrffi, crede mihi, pulchrum est esse 
__i5l_Tiguri. BenS vale, mi Pater, ben6 vale. Londini, 4 Februarii 

1560. 

Tibi DeditissimuSj 

Jo. Juellus tuus. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
Doctisshno Viro D. Petro Martyn^ 
Vermilio, projttenti Sacras Lite- 
ral in Schola Tigurina, Domiru) 
mo Colendissimo. 

Tiguri, 



Tigur. 



Number 61. 

A Letter of Bishop Sands, eoepressing the Uneasiness he was in, by 
Reason of the Idol in the Queen's Chapel. 

Edwinm Wigornensis ad Martyrem. 

Salutera in Christo. 

Ex MSS. (c^UOD nullas tarn diu, Vir Reverende, Literas ad te dederim, 
non officii quidem erga te mei oblitus, aut quid tua de me me- 
reatur Humanitas leviter perpendens, id feci, sed negotiorum 
multitudine obrutus, scribendi munus pro tempore invitus inter- 
misi, quod cum Tabellarii jam sese offert opportunitas, diutius 
differendum non censeo. Sub August! initium, cum Literas ad 
te dedissem, in partes Angliae boreales, ad abusus Ecclesiae tol- 
lendas, et Ritus Pietati et verse Religioni consonantes, eidem 
restituendos, tanquam Inspector et Visitator, ut vocant, cum 
Principis Mandate dimissus; et illic ad Novembris usque ini- 
tium, assidu6 in obeundo quod mihi creditum erat munere, non 
sine maximis cum Corporis turn Animi Laboribus versatus, Lon- 
dinum tandem redii. Ubi novae rursus Curae advenientem acce- 
perunt, majorque negotiorum moles humeros premebat : Opera 
enim mea in Episcopatu Wigorniensi administrando k Principe 
requirebatur, tandemque reluctanti, Episcopi munus imponitur. 
Volui quidem ut antea Carliolensem, ad quem nominatus eram, 
hunc etiam Episcopatum omnino recusare ; at id non licuit, nisi 



OF RECORDS. 383 

et Principis Indignatiohem mihi procurare, et Christ! Ecclesiam BOOK 
quodammodo deserere voluissem. Sub hac, Literas tuas, omni ^^' 
humanitate plenissimas, Burcherus mihi tradidit ; quibus, per 
eundem, quum hinc discederet, respondere distuli; partim, quod 
Res Anglicse turn temporis non ita mutatse, sed in eodem quasi 
gradu consistentes, exiguam scribendi materiam suppeditabant ; 
partim ver6, quod novum illud Onus (sic enim veriiis quam 
Honos did potest) novis Curis et Negotiis me mirum in mo- 
dum distrahebat. En diuturni Silentii mei causam habes, Vir 
plurim£tm observande. Eucharistise Doetrina hactenus Dei Be- 
neficio non impugnata, nobis salva et incolumis manet, mansu- 
ramq; speramus. Pro viribus enim et ipse, et alii Fratres Co- 
episcopi, illam quoad vixerimus, Deo juvante tuebimur. De 
Imaginibus, jampridem nonnihil erat Controversiae. R. Majes- 
taSj non alienum esse k Verbo Dei, imm6 in commodum Eecle- 
siae fore putabat, si Imago Christi crucifixi, una cum Maria et 
Joanne, ut tales, in celebriori Ecclesise loco poneretur, ubi ab 
omni Populo facillime conspiceretur. Quidem ex nobis long6 
aliter judicabant ; prsesertim cum omnes omnis generis Imagi- 
nes, in proxima nostra Visitatione, idque publica Authoritate, 
non solilm sublatse, verumetiam combustae erant : Cumque huic 
Idolo, prse caeteris, ab ignara et superstitiosa plebe Adoratio so- 
let adhiberi. Ego, quia vehementior eram in ista re, nee uUo 
modo consentire poteram, ut lapsus Occasio Ecclesiae Christi 
daretur; non multum aberat, quin et ab Officio amoverer, et 
Principis Indignationem incurrerem. At Deus, in cujus manu 
Corda sjint Regum, pro Tempestate Tranquillitatem dedit, et 
Ecclesiam Anglicanam ab hujusmodi ofFendiculis liberavit : tan- 
tum manent in Ecclesia nostra Vestimenta ilia Papistica, Capas 
intellige, quas diu non duraturas speramus. Quantum, ex eo 
quod te tuaque praesentia jam destituitur, Anglia detrimenti ca- 
piat, hie Ecclesiae et Religionis negotium, diligenter et saepis- 
sime apud eos, quibus Reipublicae Cura imminet, commemorare 
soleo. Nescio tamen quomodo animis eorum, in alias res gra- 
vissimas intentis, nihil hactenus de te accersendo statutum video. 
Semel sat scio Reginae in animo fuit, ut te vocaret : Quid vero 
impedivit, puto te facile ex te coUigere posse. Causa Christi 
multos semper habet adversarios; et qui optimi sunt, pessime 



384 A COLLECTION 

PART semper audiunt. Sacramentum illud Unitatis, magnas facit ho- 
^^^' die di^dsiones. Novum tibi Conjugium gratulor : Precor ut fae- 
lix faustumque sit ; quemadmodum et mihi ipsi opto, qui earn 
Conjugii Legem nuper subii. Mirus hie belli apparatus est, 
partim ad propulsandam Gallorum vim, si fort^ dum Scotiam 
sibi subjugare conentur, nostras fines invaserint, partim ad auxi- 
lium Scotis contra Gallos ferendum, sicubi Pads foedus nobis- 
cum initum violaverint Galli. Det Deus, ut omnia in Noniinis 
sui Gloriam, et Evangelii Propagationem cedant. Haec prius- 
quam me Wigorniam recipiam, quo brevi profecturum me spe- 
ro, Literis tibi significanda duxi. Fusius ver6 scripsissem, nisi 
quod sciam Fratrem nostrum Juellum, Episcopum Sarisburien- 
sem, ssepe et diligenter de rebus nostris omnibus te certiorem 
facturum. Si qua in re tibi gratificari queam, crede mihi, mi 
Honorande Petre, me semper uteris quoad vixero ; imm6 etiam 
. post Vitam, si fieri potest, pro arbitratu tuo. 

Saluta quaeso plurimilm meo nomine, Clarissimum Virum D. 
Bullingerum. Debeo ipsi Literas, im5 omnia ipsi debeo; et 
tantum solvam quantum possim, si quando offerat sese Occasio. 
Saluta Uxorem tuam, Julium cum Julia, D. Hermannum, Pau- 
lum et Martyrillum meum ; quibus omnibus omnia faelicia pre- 
cor. Vale, Humanissime, Doctissime, ac Colendissime D. Petre. 
Londini, festinanter, Aprilis primo 1560. 

Tuus ex Animo, 

Edwinus Wigornensis. 
INSCRIPTIO. 

Clarissimo ac Doctissimo Viro, 

D. Doctore Petro Martyri, 

Domiiio suo plurimhm Co- 

lendo. 

Tiguri, 



OF RECORDS. 385 

BOOK 
Number 62. ^^• 



A Letter of Dr. Sampson's to Peter Martyr, setting forth his 
Reasons of not accepting a Bishoprick. 

Idem ad Eundem. 

Argent. Dec. 17. 

J-iGO te per Christum rogo, mi Pater optime, ne graveris mihi Ex MSS. 
quam citissim^ respondere ad haec pauca. Quomodo nobis ^'^"'^' 
agendum sit in Titulo illo, vel concedendo, vel denegando. Su- 
premum Caput post Christum Ecclesiae AnglicanaSj &c. Uni- 
versa Scriptura videtur hoc soli Christo tribuere, ut Caput Ec- 
clesiae vocetur. Secund6, Si Regina me ad aliquod Munus Ec- 
clesiasticum, dico, ad Ecclesiam aliquam regendam vocaret ; an 
salva Conscientia recipere possum, quum haec mihi videantur 
sufficere excusationis loco, ne in id consentirem. l.Quod prop- 
ter Disciplinae Ecclesiasticse defectum, Episcopus, vel Pastor, 
non possit suo fungi Officio. 2. Quod tot sint civilia Grava- 
mina, Episcopatui, vel Pastori imposita, ut puta, primorum (ut 
dicimus) Frugum, i. e. Redituum primi Anni, turn Decimarum, 
ad haec in Episcopatibus tot et tanta, insumenda sunt in ec[uis 
alendis, in armis, in aulicis, quae semper praesto debent esse; et 
ut tu n6stij ut quam minima pars Episcopatuum relinquitur, ad 
necessaria Episcopo munia obeunda, nempe ad Doctos alendos, 
ad Pauperes pascendos, aliaque facienda quae illius Ministerium 
reddant gratum. 3. Ut hoc ad Episcopos praecipue refera,tur, 
quod nunc scribo, tanta est in eorum electione degeneratio k 
primS. institutione, neque Cleri enim, neque Populi consensus 
habetur, tanta superstitiosi ornatus Episcopalis vanitas, ne di- 
cam indignitas, quanta vix puto benJ; ferri possit, si modo omnia 
nobis facienda ad id quod expedit. Quod ad me attinet, non 
haec scribo quasi talia sperarem ; imm6 Deum precor ex animo, 
ne unquam talia mihi contingant onera ; sed a te fidissimo meo 
Parente consilium peto, quo possim Instructior esse, si talia 
mihi obtingant. Ego sic responderem. Me quidem paratum 
esse in aliquo quocunque velit ilia, inservire Concionandi mu- 
nere, caeterum Ecclesiam Regendam me non posse suscipere, 
nisi ipsa prius justa Reformatione Ecclesiasticorum munerum, 
VOL. III. p. 3. c c 



386 A COLLECTION 

TART facta, Ministris Jus concedat omnia secundum Verbum Dei ad- 
^"- ministrandi, et quantum ad Doctrinam, et quantum ad Discipli- 
nam, et quantum ad bona Ecclesiastica. Si autem quae sit ilia 
Reformatio, quam peto, interrogetur j ex prioribus tribus Arti- 
culis, poteris tu conjicere, quae ego petenda putem. Simpli- 
citer, mi Pater, apud te solum depono Cordis mei secreta; te- 
que per Christum rogo, ut mea secretb apud te solum teneas, et 
mihi quam citissime reseribas, quid mihi hie faciendum putes : 
Adde etiam quae addenda putas, ot urgeatur ilia Reformatio, et 
aliquid de ipsa Reformatione. Literas tuas ad Hetonum mitte : 
Ille curabit ad me transferri. Caeterhm, te per Christum rogo, 
ut quanta poteris festinantia scribas. Ego brevi iturus sum 
versus Angliam. Habemus Papistas, Anabaptistas, et plurimos 
Evangelicos Adversaries, et Doctrinae et pise Reformationi : 
Contra hos, ut tueatur, Gloriam Christi, promoveatqUe Vex- 
illum Christi, quis idoneus? O mi Pater, pro me roga Deum 
iacessanter. 

Tuus totus, 
Th, Sampson. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
Clanssimo Viro, D. D. 
Petro Martyri. 

Tiguri. 



Number 63. 

/4 second Letter of Sampson's, expressing great Uneasiness that 

Matters were not carried on as he voished. 

Idem ad Eundem. 

Ex MSS. yUAS scripsisti Literas quarto Novembris, accepi tertio Ja 
'^"'' nuarii. Jam unum Annum egi in Anglia, non ita quietum; 
vereor autem, ne sequens Annus plus molestiarum mihi pariat, 
Non tamen solus timeo mihi, sed omnes nobis timemus. Nee 
tamen audeo scriptis mandare, quae imminere nobis videntur 
mala. Vos ergo Sanctissimi Patres, Teque imprimis, D. Petre, 
Pater et Praeceptor Charissime, per Jesum Christum obtestor, 
ut strenue Deum deprecari velitis : Hoc, hoc, inquam, conten- 



OF RECORDS. 387 

dite, ne Veritas Evangelii vel obfuscetur, vel evertatur apud BOOK 
Anglos. Gratias tibi ago, suavissime Pater, quod tarn sis di- ^^- 
ligens in scribendo. Satisfecisti tu, satisfecit et D. Bullingerus 
mihi, in Quaestionibus ; utrisgue immortalis Deus noster re- 
pendat. Consecratio Episcoporum aliquorum jam habita est : 
D. Parkerus Cantuariensis, D. Cox Eliensis, D. Grindall Lpndi- 
nensis, D. Sands Vigorniensis, notos tibi nomino : Unus alius, 
Wallus, etiam est Episcopus, sed tibi ignotus. Sequentur brevi, 
D. Pylkyntonus Vintoniensis, D. Benthamus Coventrensis, et 
tuus Juellus Sarisburiensis, brevi, inquam, ut audio, sunt isti 
consecrandi, (ut nostro utar vocabulo.) Ego in limine haereo, 
neque enim vel egressus, vel ingressus datur. O quam vellem 
egredi. Deus ipse novit, quam hoc aveam. Episcopi sint alii ; 
ego vellem aut Concionatoris solius, aut nuUius munus subire: 
Domini fiat Voluntas. O mi Pater, quid ego sperem, cum exu- 
let ex Aula Verbi Ministerium; admittatur autem Crucifixi 
Imago, cum accensis Luminaribus. Altaria quidem sunt di- 
ruta, et Imagines per totum Regnum. In sola Aula, Crucifixi 
Imago cum Candelis retinetur. Et miser Popellus id non so- 
lum libenter audit, sed et sponte imitabitur. Quid ego sperem, 
ubi tres ex Novitiis nostris Episcopis, unus veluti sacer Mi- 
nister, secundus loco Diaconi, tertius Subdiaconi loco, Mensse 
Domini astabunt, coram Imagine Crucifixi, vel cert^ non procul 
sito Idolo, cum Candelis, ornati aureis Vestibus Papisticis,- sic- 
que sacram Domini Coepam porrigebant, sine uUa Concione? 
Quae spes boni, c&m a multis istis Idololatriae Reliquiis Religio- 
nem nostri petere volunt, et non a viva Dei Voce sonante? 
Quid sperem ego, cum concionaturis injungi debeat, ne Vitia 
asper6 tangantur; cum Concionatores, si quid dicant quod dis- 
pliceat, non ferendi putantur. Sed quo me capit aestus iste 
animi, silendum est : Vix capita nostras imminentis MIseriae te- 
tigi. Deus aeterne, nostri miserere, per Christum Deum et Sal- 
vatorem nostrum. Unicam banc a vobis Quaestionem propo- 
nam solvendam : Mi Pater, te volo uti Mediatore apud D. Bul- 
lingerum, et D. Bernardinum. Haec est : Num Imago Cruci- 
fixi, cum accensis Candelis, in Mensa Domini posita, num, in- 
quam, sit inter Adiaphora ponenda. Si non sit, sed pro re il- 
licita et nefaria ducenda,tum hoc quaero, si Princeps ita injungat 

c c 2 



388 A COLLECTION 

P A E, T omnibus Episcopis et Pastoribus, ut vel admittant in suas Ec^^ 
^^^' clesias imaginem cum candelis, vel Ministerio Verbi cedant, 
quid hie faciendum sit ? Annon potius deferendum Ministerium 
Verbi et Sacramentorum sit, quam ut hae Reliquiae Amoraeorum 
admittantur ? Cert& vident nonnuUi ex nostris aliquo modo hue 
inclinare, ut haec pro Adiaphoris accipi vellent. Ego oninino 
puto, potius abdicandum Ministerium, si modo id injungatur. 
Jam te rogo, mi Pater, tuas hie partes unica vice age ; hoc est, 
ut quam diligentissime et citissim^ me certiorem facias, quid 
vestra pietas hie censet, quaeque sit omnium vestrum senteiitia 
tui inquam D. Bullingerum, et D. Bernardin. Hujus Authoritas, 
ut audio, maxima est apud Reginam. Quod vellet aliqiiando 
scribere, hortatum illam, ut strenu^ agat in Christi negotio: 
Testor ex animo, qUod certS sciam (Fidenter dico) quod verfe 
Filia Dei sit. Opus tamen habet ejusmodi Consiliariis qualis 
ille est : nam quod Augustinus Bonifacio dixit, id fer^ in omni- 
bus Principibus verum est; nempe, qu6d plures habeant qui 
Corpori, paucos qui Animas consulent. Quod autem ab illo 
contendo vellem, et a vobis petere si auderem. Ego tamen hac 
in re vestrae me subjicio prudentias. Callet ut ndsti Linguam 
Italicam, Latinfe et Graec6 etiam ben^ docta est. In his Unguis 
si aliud scribatur a vobis, vel k Domino Bernardino, omnino 
puto rem gratissimam vos faeturos Regiae Majestati, et operam 
navaturos Ecclesiae Anglicanse utilissimam. Deus vos spiritu 
suo ducat in pffrpetuum. Bend vale; Et rescribe unica hac 
vice quam poteris festinanter. Saluta meo nomine officiosis- 
sim6 D. Bullingerum, tuamq; uxorem. Saluta Julium. Quae 
jam scripsi, tantCim apud D. Bullingerum et D. Bernardinum 
promas. NoUem enim ego rumores spargi meo nomine. Im6 
nee hoc vobis scriberem, nisi sperarem aliquid inde boni even- 
turum. Forsan vel scribetis (ut dixi) vel saltern bonum mihi 
dabitis consilium in proposita Quaestione. Agite vos pro vestra 
pia prudentia. Iterum vale. Raptim, 6. Januar. 

Tuus ex Animo, 

Tho. Sampson. 

Si quid scribatur Regi Majestati, vel a te vel a Domino Ber- 
nardino, vel D. BuUingero, non quasi vos ab alio incitati fueritis 



OF RECORDS. 389 

scribendum, ut vos melius nostris, &c. Salutat te ex animo BOOK 
noster Chainberus. Mea Uxor quartana vexatur. Giana bene " 

valet. Puto etiam Hetonum cum sua bene valere. Rure ago 
inter Rusticos, Christum pro meo modulo tractans. Tu pro me 
Deum roga. Literas tuas Sprenglamus, vel Abelus ad me per- 
ferri curabit. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Clarissimo TJieohgo D. Petro Marty- 
n, Sacrarum Literarum Professori 
Fidelisshno. 

Tiguri. 



Number 64. 

Archbishop Parker's Letter to Secretary Cecil, pressing the filling 
the Sees of York and Duresme then vacant. 

An Original. 

After Salutations in Christ to your Honore, This shal bepaper- 
instantly to desire you to make Request to the Queen's Ma- '^^' 
jestie, that some Bishops myght be appoynted in the North: 
you wold not beleve me to tell howe often it is requyred at dy- 
verse Men's Hands, an howe the Peple there is offended that 
thei be nothing caryd for: Alasse ther be Peple rude of ther 
owne Nature, and the more sad nede to be loked to, for reteyn- 
ing those in quyet and cyvilitie. I feare that whatsoever is 
nowe to husbondly saved, wil be an occasion of furder Expence 
in keeping them down, yf (as God forfend) ther shuld be to 
much Iryshe and Savage. Parad venture, Terence councelleth 
not a mysse, pecuniam in loco negligere mmmum interdum lucrum, 
I know the Queen's Highnes Disposition to be graciously bent 
to have her Peple to know and fear God; why shuld other hyn- 
der her good Zeale for Mony sake as yt is most commonly 
judged. If such as have ben named to Yorke and Duresme, be 
not acceptable, or of themselfes not inclyned to be bestowed 
ther, I wold wishe that some such as be placed already, wer 

c c 3 



890 A COLLECTION 

PART translated thither. And in myn Opynion, yf you wold have a 
^"- Lausier at Yorke, the Bishop of St. David's, Dr. Yonge, is both 
Wytty, Prudent, and Temperate, and Man like. 

The Bishop of Rochester were well bestowed at Durisme nye 
to his own Contrye, wher tho ther ii Bishopryks might be more 
easily provided for, and lesse Inconvenience, though they for a 
Tyme stood voyde : And if to the Deanry of Durisme, to joyne 
with him wer Mr. Skynner apoynted, whom I esteem Learned, 
Wise, and Expert. I think you cowd not better place them ; 
nowe yf eyther of them, or any of us all shall be feared to hurt 
the State of our Churches, by exercising any extraordinarye 
Practising, for Packing and Purchasing ; this Feare myght sure 
be prevented. We have Olde Presidents in Lawe practised in 
Tymes past, for such Parties suspected to be bownd at their 
Entrye to leave ther Churches in no worse Case by ther defauts 
then thei fownd them, and then what wold you have more of 
us, I have a fortyme weryed you in this Sute, and yet I see 
these strange Delayes determyned. I shal not cease to trouble 
you therin : If ye here me not for Justyce sake, for the Zeale 
ye must beare to Christes Deare Soulys, Importunyte shall 
Wynne one Day I dout not : For I see yt hath obtained even a 
Judicibus iniqids quarto magis a misericordibm : Thus conclud- 
ing, I shall offer my Prayer to God that ye may fynd Grace in 
your Sollicitations to the Queen's Majestie for the Comfort of 
her Peple, and Discharge of her own Soule. At Lambeth this 
16th of October. 

Your to my uttermost Power, 

Mathew Cantuar. 



Number 65. 
A Letter of Bishop Jewell's to Peter Martyr, concerning the Coun- 
cil of Trent, the Lord Darly's going to Scotland, with an Ac- 
count of his Mother. 

Idem ad Eundem. 
Ex Mss. SaLUTEM plur. in Christo. Gratissimre mlhi fuerunt LitcrfB 
tuae, mi Pater, non solum quod essent a te, cujus omnia mihi 



Tigur. 



OF RECORDS. 391 

debent esse, ut sunt gratissima, verumetiam quod omnem sta- BOOK 
turn renascentis in Gallia Religionis luculentissimfe descuibe- ^^' 
rent : Qu6dq; ego me, cum eas legerem, et te ita prop6 abesse 
scirem, propius etiam aliquanto te audire, ef propius tecum col- 
loqui arbitrarer. Nam quamvis res Gallicse a,d nos rumoribus, 
ut fit, et nuntiis adferebantur, tamen et certiores, et mult6 etiam 
jucundiores visae sunt, quod a te scriberentur, ab illo prsesertim, 
quem ego scirem partem illarum fuisse maximum . Quod scri- 
bis, illos, qui rerum potiuntur, omnino velk Mutationem in Re- 
ligione aliquam fieri, non tam studio et amore pietatis, quam 
quod Papistarum ineptias videant nimis esse ridiculas, quodq; 
non putent populiim aliter posse in officio contineri ; quicquid 
est, quacunq; causa ista fiant, mod5 praedicatur Christus, she 
■STpotfixa-si, eiTS aXijSeia, jt, h rouTw j^ai'pco, a.\}ia i^ p^ap^cro/Aai. Tamen 
fieri non potest, quin disputatio ilia vestra multiim et Evange- 
lium promoverit, et adversaries adflixerit. Quod autem scribis. 
Interim quoddam a quibusdam, et Farraginem Religionis quseri, 
Deus id avertat : Scio omnes in Republ. magnas mutationes 
odiosas et graves esse : Et multa ssep^ a Prineipibus, temporis 
caus&, toUerari. Atq; illud fortasse ab initio non fuit incom- 
modum. Nunc vero, postquam erupit Lux omnis Evangelii, 
quantum quidem fieri potest, vestigia ipsa erroris una cum ru- 
deribus, utq; aiunt, cum pulvisculo auferenda sunt. Quod uti- 
nam nos in ista Xivoro^/a, obtinere potuissemus : Nam in dog- 
matis prorsus omnia ad vivum resecavimus, et ne unguem qui- 
dem latum absumus a doctrina vestra. De ubiquitate enim nihil 
est periculi. Ibi tantum audiri ista possunt, ubi saxa sapiunt. 

Apud nos, de Religione omnia sunt pacata. Episcopi Mariani 
servant Turrim, et antiquum obtinent. Quod si Leges aeque 
nunc vigerent, atq; olim, sub Henrico, facile succumberent. Est 
Genus Hominum contumax et indomitum : Ferro tamen et metu 
vincitur. Edidimus nuper Apologiam de mutata Religione, et 
Discessione ab Ecclesia Romana. Eum ego Librum, etsi dignus 
non est qui mittatur tam procul, tamen ad te mitto. Est multis 
in locis vitiosus, qualia sunt ea ferfe omnia, quae apud nos ex- 
cuduntur; tanta est Typographorum nostrorum Negligentia. 
Regina nostra prorsus decrevit, nolle mittere ad Consilium : 
quod, an uUum, aut uspiam sit, nos nescimus. Cert^ si uspiam, 

c c 4 



392 A COLLECTION 

PART aut uUum est, perarcanum, et valdi obscurum est. Nos nunc 
^^^" cosBtamus publicare Causas, quibus inducti ad Concilium non 
veniamus. Ego quidem sic statuo et sentio, istis Congressioni- 
bus et CoUoquiis, nihil posse promoveri hoc tempore, nee Deum 
velle uti istis mediis, ad propagandum Evangelium. Regina 
nostra, magno nostro cum dolore, innupta manet; neq; adhuc 
quid velit sciri potest. Tametsi, quo Suspiciones nostras incH- 
ncnt, satis te jamdudum scire arbitror. Suecus diuturnus pro- 
cus, et valde assiduus, nuper admodilm dimissus est. Ille, ac- 
cepts repulsA, minatur, quantum audio, in Scotiam : Ut, ctim 
apud nos hserere non possit, saltern possit in Vicinia. Est Mu- 
lier qusedam Nobilis, Domina Margareta, Neptis Henrici Octa- 
vi, Mulier supra modum infensa Religioni, supra etiam Rabiem 
Marianam. Ad ejus filium, juvenem, pliis minils octodecim 
annos natum, summa rerum judicatur spectare, si quid Elisa- 
bethae, quod nolimus, quodque Deus avertat, accidat. Ejus 
Mulieris Maritus, Leonesius Scotus, proximis istis diebus con- 
jectus est in Turrim. Filium, aiunt, vel ablegatum esse a. Ma- 
tre, vel profugisse in Scotiam. De eo, ut solet fieri, Sermo est 
multiplex. Regina Scotiae, ut scis, innupta est : Potest inter 
illos convenire aliquid de Nuptiis. Quicquid est, credibile est, 
Papistas aliquid moliri : Sperant enim adhuc, nescio quid, non 
mintis quam Judaei Messiam suum. Nuntius Pontificis haeret 
adhilc in Flandria : Nondiim enim impetrare potest fidem pub- 
licam, ut tut6 veniat in Angliam. Episcopus Aquitanus, Lega- 
tus Philippi, astutus, et callidus Veterator, et factus ad Insidias, 
satagit quantum potest, ejus Causa; saltem, ut audiatur; ne 
tarn procul frustra venerit. Sperat enim uno CoUoquio aliquid, 
nescio quid, posse fieri. Est Puella quaedam Nobilis, Domina 
Catherina, Ducis SufFolchiensis Filia, ex Sanguine Regio, eoq; 
nominatim scripta ab Henrico Octavo in Testamento, ut si quid 
accidisset, quarto loco succederet. Ex eo, Comes Herfordien- 
sis, Juvenis, Ducis Somersetensis Filius, suscepit Filium, et 
multi putant ex Stupro, sed ut ipsi dicunt, ex legitimis Nuptiis. 
Se enim clam inter se contraxisse, et advocato Sacrificatore, et 
paucis quibusdam arbitris, junxisse Nuptias. Ea Res turbavit 
animos multorum. Nam si sunt verae Nuptife, Puer, qui sus- 
ceptus est, alitur ad Spem Regni. O nos miseros, qui non pos- 



OF RECORDS. 393 

sumus scire, sub quo Domino victuri simus. Deus nobis Eliza- BOOK 

. . . VI 

betham, spero, diil vivam et incolumem conservabit. Id nobis 

erit satis. Tu, mi Pater, ora Deum, ut Rempublicam nostram, 

«t Ecclesiam conservet. Vale, mi Pater, vale. Vale, dulce De- 

cus meum. 

Saluta meo Nomine Uxorem tuam, D. Bullingerum, D. Gual- 
terum, D. Lavaterum, D. Zwinglium, D. Hallenum, D. Wikium, 
D. Gesnerum, D. Frisium, D. Wolphium, Julium, Juliam, et 
Martyrillum. 

Salisberiae, 7- Febr. 1562, 

Ex Anglia. Tui Nominis Studiosissimus, 

Jo. Juellus, Anglus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Viro hngb Doctissimo, D. Petro 
Martyri, Vermilio, Professori Sa- 
crcB Theologice in Schola Tigu- 
rina, Domino mo Colendissinio. 

Tiguri. 

P. S. Regina Elisabetha, omnem nostram Monetam au- 
ream, argenteamque ad pristinam Probitatem restituit, et 
puram, putamq; reddidit: Opus planfe Regium, quodq; 
tu mireris tarn brevi Tempore potuisse fieri. 



Number 66. 
TWO INSTRUMENTS. 

The First is, The Promise under the Great Seal of Francis the 
lid. to maintain the Succession to the Crown of Scotland in 
the Family of Hamilton, in case Queen Mary should die without 
Children. 

An Original. 

Francois fils aine du Roy et Dauphin de Viennois, a tous 
ceux qui ces presentes Lettres verront, Salut. Nous ayant de la 
Part de notre tres cher et tres honnor^ Seigneur et Pere le Roy 



394 A COLLECTION 

PART de France, entendu que des le dixsepteme Jour de Juin, il fit ex- 
^^^- pedier ses Lettres Paten tes, a notre tres cher et tres am^ Cousin, 
Jaques Due de Chateleraut, Comte de Aran, et Seigneur D'am- 
milton. Chevalier de son Ordre -cy Devant, Gouverneur du Ro- 
yaume d'Ecosse ; par les quelles Lettres lui auroit accord^ que 
en cas que notre tres chere et tres am6e Cousine, Marie Reine 
d'Ecosse, decedat sans hoirs de son Corps, que Dieu ne veuille, 
il succede a la Couronne d'Ecosse, et pour y parvenir lui aider 
et subvenir, desirant notre dit Seigneur et Pere, que nous Veuil- 
lons ratifier et approver ladite promesse par luy faite a notre dit 
Cousin, scavoir faisons que nous voulans singulierement, entre- 
tenir et observer la Foy et Parole de nostre dit Seigneur et Pere, 
et lui Obeir en tout ce que lui est affects et recommande, et aussi 
pour r amour particuliere, que avons port^ et portons a icelui 
notre dit Cousin, et a sa maison pour 1' Affection quil a toujours 
demontrde envers notre dit Seigneur et Pere, et la bien de la 
Couronne de France. Nous a ces Causes, et autres a ce nous 
mouvant, avons entant que besoin seroit tant pour nous, que 
pour nos Successeurs confirm^ et ratifid, confirmons et ratifions 
par ces Presentes, le contenu es dites Lettres de notre dit Seig- 
neur et Pere, du dix septieme Juin, Mille Cinq cent Quarante 
neuf : Promettant en bonne Foi, avenant que notre dite Cou- 
sine, la Reine d'Ecosse, decedat sans Hoirs de son Corps, le 
laisser jouir dudit Royaume, et pour cet effet le secourir et 
aider selon le contenu des dites Lettres. En temoin de ce nous 
avons sign^ les Presentes de notre propre Main, et a Icelles fait 
mettre, et apposer notre Seel. Donn^ a Paris, le dixneuvieme 
Jour d'Avril, I'An de Grace, Mille Cinq cent Cinquante huit. 

Francois. 

Par Monseigneur le Dauphin, 

Clausse. 



OF RECORDS. 395 

The Second is. 

The Promise made to the same Effect, by Henry the lid. King 

of France, before Queen Mary was sent out of Scotland. 

An Original. 

xIeNRY, par la Grace de Dieu, Roy de France, a tous ceux 
qui ces presentes Lettres verront, Salut. Scavoir faisons, que 
ayant egard aux bons, grands, vertueux, agreables, et tres recom- 
mandables Services, fait par notre tres cher et tres am6 Cousin, 
le Comte de Aran, Chevalier de nostro Ordre, Governeur du 
Royaume d'Ecosse, a feu notre tres honnore Seigneur et Per£, 
que Dieu absolve ; depuis le trepas du feu Roy d'Ecosse, der- 
nier decede, a nous et a la Couronne de France Consecutive- 
ment, et Specialement pour avoir Moyenne, I'accord du Ma- 
nage de ma tres cher et tres amde Fille et Cousine la Reine 
d'Ecosse, avec notre tres cher et tres am^ Fils le Dauphin de 
, Viennois. Pour de nostre Part donner a Connoitre a Icelui notre 
dit Cousin, 1' Affection que lui portons, et le grand desir que 
nous avons de le favoriser en toutes raisonnables Choses qui le 
pourront toucher: Lui avons par ces Presentes en Parole de 
Roy, promis et promettons, advenant qu'il plus a Dieu appeller 
a sa part la dite Reine d'Ecosse, sans Hoirs Issus de son Corps, 
et que par Voye de fait avenu que ses Ennemis voulussent en- 
treprendre I'empecher, lui ou les Siens descendans, de lui par 
droite Ligne, qu'ils ne vinssent a la paisible Jouissance de la 
Couronne du Royaume d'Ecosse; Comme plus proche d'Icelle 
apres le Trepas*de la dite Reine, que nous lui tendtons la Main 
a lui, et aux Siens a I'encontre de leurs Ennemis qn^lconque; 
et les aiderons et suporterons en toutes sortes, selon que requie- 
rent les anciennes Alliances et Confederations, qui ont de tout 
tems et^ et sont encore entre nous, notre Royaqme et Pais, et 
Celui d'Ecosse. Et quant a 1' Article du Traitd, que nous avons 
fait avecques le dit Gouverneur, par lequel sommes tenus de le 
faire, tenir quite et decharger de 1' Administration, qu'il a eue et 
aura dudit Royaume durant la Minority d' Icelle notre dite Fille 
et Cousine, sans qu'il en soit autrement comptable, et du tout 
lui en faire bailler, et delivrer Lettres de decharges de la dite 



BOOK 
VI. 



396 A COLLECTION 

PART Dame, par le Consentement de notre dit Fils son Mary, quand 
^^^- elle sera d'age. Nous derechef ratifions et approuvons le dit 
Article par ces Presentes, et nous obligeons ainsi le faire en- 
semble de Ten decharger envers la dite Dame et son futur Mary. 
En temoin de ce nous avons segn^ ces Presentes, et a notre 
Main, Icelle fait mettre, et apposer notre Seel. Donn^ a Paris, 
le dixseptieme Jour de Juin, I'An de Grace, Mille Cinq cent 
Quarante neuf ; et de nostre Regne le troisieme. 

Henry. 

Par le Roy, 

De L'Aubespine. 



Office. 



* Number 67- 

Instructions to the Queen's Commissioners treating in Scotland. 

An Original. 

Paper- Xi-FTER our Right Harty Commendations, we have receyved 
your Letters of the 1 1th of this Mounth, and by the same do un- 
derstande at good length your Proceedings with the French 
Commissioners hitherto, and in the Ende of the Death of the 
Dowager of Scotland: For your Advertisements whereof, we 
give unto you, on the Queen's Majesties Behalf, most harty 
Thanks : And like as her Highnes doth well allowe your Opi- 
nion for the signifying unto King Phillippes Ambassadors, that 
we be entred into Treaty with the French, and ^re in very good 
way towards Accorde, and finde not Things alltogether so harde 
to be brought to Composition as was supposed; so hath her 
Majestic taken Order, that one shall be out of Hande sent to 
declare the same unto them, with signification allso what her 
Highnes hath harde of the Dowagers Death. As touching the 
other Points of your Letter wherin you require her Highnes 
Resolution ; we have considered the same, and uppon Reporte 
of our Opinions to the Queen's Majestic, her Highnes hath re- 
solved as followeth ; Fyrst, In caise the Frenche Commissioners 
uppon the understanding of the Dowagers Death, will nedes 



OF RECORDS. 397 

presse to rcturne back againe without following their Commis- BOOK 
sion ; her Hlghnes in that Case is pleased, that after you shall 
have provoked them by such good Meanes as you can best de- 
vise, to contynue ; if in the Ende, they will nedes breake of, and 
returne, you shall agree they may so do, and thereuppon con- 
sulting with our very good Lorde, the Duke of NorfFolke, and 
imparting the State of the Case unto the Lords of Scotland, to 
take Order by their good Advice, howe the Purpose intendyd for 
expelling of the French, and assuring of that Realme, according 
to that hath byn heretofore determined, may best and most 
spedely be brought to passe, which in Case the French breake of 
fromTreatte, her Majestic wolde sholde be gon thorough withall 
without any longer delay, or loss of Time ; the rather for that 
it appeareth by all Advertisements, that the French seeke no- 
thing so much as to wyn Tyme, and draw forth Matters in 
length to serve theyr Purpose wythall ; which must not be en- 
dured : And where your desire to know what you shall doe, if 
the French Commissioners that be with you, will require the 
Presence of sume of theyr CoUeages in the Town ; her Highnes 
thinketh, as you doe, that the same is in no wise to be grauntyd, 
nor the said Commissioners that be in Lyth to be suffered to 
issue, or treate of this Matter otherwise then is prescribed by 
your Instructions. As touching the last Point, where ye desire 
to know what shall be done, in case the said French Commis- 
sioners shall require Assistance of such Scottyshemen as were 
of the French Faction : Her Highnes thinks fyt, yf the same 
shall be demaunded, that the Lords of Scotland be made privie 
thereunto ; and in case they and you shall not see sume reason- 
able cause of the contrary, her Majestic thinketh, and so do we 
allso, that it may without Daunger be grantyd, wherin neverthe- 
less you may use your good Discretions as you shall see may 
best stand with the Advancement of his Highnes Service. And 
forasmuche as one Parrys, an Iresheman, who hath (as we think 
you doe well enough remember) byn a Fugitive out of this 
Realme nowe a long Time together, is as we understande come 
from the French, and hathe now yelded himself into the Lorde 
Greye's Hands : We hartely pray you, in Case you may con- 
veniently, to talk with the said Parrys, and understand of him 



III. 



398 A COLLECTION 

PART what he can say touching the Practises that hath byh attemptyd 
_ in Ireland, or any other Thing concerning the State of the 
Queen's Majestic, or her Realme; and to lett us know what he 
is able to say therin, to the Intent if his Meaning and Doing 
shall appere unto you to deserve the same, we may be Sutors 
unto her Highnes for his Pardonne, and for suche farther Con- 
sideracion of hym, as his Doing shall deserve. And thus we 
wish you most hartely well to fare. From Grenewich the 15th 
of June, 1560. 

Your assured Loving Friends, 

Winchester. W. North, &c. 



E. Clynton. Willm. Petre Se, 
Tho. Parrys. 



Number 68. 

The Commission of the Estates to move Queen Elizabeth to take 
the Earl ofArran to her Husband. 

Taken from the Original now at Hamilton. 

JL HE Lords of Parliament, and others Under-written, havand 
Consideration how the Kingdome of England is joynt with this. 
Be an Dray March, how Puissent it is ; what Incommodity we 
and our Forefathers have felt, be the continual Weirs betwixt 
the Tuo Nations ; and be the contrar, how Profitable there 
Amytie may be to us, what Welth and Commodity we may ob- 
tain therthrowi hes thought good divysed and ordained, that 
the Occasion presently opened up to us shal be followed, that 
is, sute made to the Queen of England in the best Manner, 
That it may please her Majesty, for Establishing of one per- 
petual Friendship, to joine in Marriage with the Earll of Arran ; 
being of the lawful! Blood of this Realme, and failzieing of Suc- 
cession of the Q^ieen, our Soverain Ladies Body, next his Fa- 
ther, the Dukes Grace of Chastellerault declared be Act of Par- 
liament, Second Person of the Realme, Air Apparant to the 
Crown; and for that Purpose that Honourable Persons be sent 



OF RECORDS. 399 

in Ambassate, fra them yn Behalf of the Estates. And to the BOOK 
Effect, the Sute may be made in the most Honourable Manner, " 

and to her Majestys best Contentation, they have devised that 
presently in plane Parliament it shal be devised, that certain 
Ambassadours be sent to her Majesty, fre the Estates, to give 
her Hieness Thanks for the guid Will she has ever born to this 
Realme, sen she came to her Crown, and desire she hes that it 
may continue an free Kingdom in thantiant Liberty, sufficiently 
of late declared, be her Support liberally granted for the Relief 
therof ; and for the guid Quietnes we presently enjoy, purchast 
to us be her Majestys Means and Labours ; and they are withall 
ta desire of her Heeness to give strait Commandments to her 
Wardains, and Officers upon the Borders, to continue with 
ours, for suppressing of broken Men, and stanching of Thift, 
with sic other Things as are necessar for the Common Weel of 
this Realme : And that the States give Power to the Lords of 
Articles, and others Underwritten, to devise sic Commision and 
Instructions as are necessar, for that Purpose, to be sealed, and 
subscribed be Six of the Principals of every Estate, whilk sal be 
as sufficient, as giff it were subscribed and sealed be the haill 
Estates 5 and therafter the Lords of Articles, and ours under 
specified, to devise the Instructione and Commission tuching 
the Held of the Marriage. 



Number 69. 

The Queenes Majesties Jnswere declared to Her Counsell concern 
inge the Requests of the Lords of Scotlande. 

In Sir W. Cecil's Hand. 

Her Majestic reduced the Answere into Three Points. 

l^ The First was. That where the Three Estats had sent the The 8th of 
Lords of Scotland to present their harty Thanks to her Majestic , jg"™ * 
for the Benefits receaved this last Yere by her Majesties Ayde ^olj^'^ss- 
given to them. Her Majestic is very glad to perc'eave her Good B. lo. 
Will and Chardgs so well bestowed as to see the same thank- 



400 A COLLECTION 

PART fullye accepted and acknowledged ; and findetk the same to have 
^"' been seasonablie planted that produceth so plentiful! Fruct, with 
the which her Majestic doeth so satisfie herself, as if at any 
Time the like Cause shtll happen wherin her Friendship, or 
Ayde, shall, or may Profit them for their just Defence, the same 
shall not be wan tinge. And although in former Times it ap- 
peared that sondry Beneficts bestowed upon divers of the No- 
bilitye here by her Majesties most noble Father, had not such 
Succes, nor was answered with like thankfuUnes : Yet her Ma- 
jestye doth nowe evidently se the Cause thereof to be for that 
the Meaneninge of her Father's Beneficts were interpreted, and 
supposed to be to the Discomoditye of the Land, and these her 
Majesties be evidentlye sene to bend directlye to the Safetye of 
that Realme. And so the Diversitye of the bestowinge hath 
made the Diversitye in the Operacion and Acceptation of them. 
2. The Second Point is, where the same Estates have by their 
Parlyament accorded. That suyte should be made for the Mariage 
with her Majesty of the Earl of Arrayne; her Majestye cannot 
interprete that Motion to come but both of a good Meaneinge of 
the same Estaits, pretendinge thereby to knit both theis King- 
domes presently in Amytye, and hereafter to remaine in a per- 
petuall Amytye ; and of a great Good Will of the same Estates 
towards her Majestye, ofFeringe to her the best and choicest 
Person that they have, and that not without some Daunger of 
the Displeasure of the French Kinge in so doinge : For answere 
hereunto, her Majesty findeing herself not disposed presently to 
Marry, (although it may be that the Necessitie and Respect of 
her Realme shall hereto hereafter constrayne her) wished that 
the Earle of Arrayne should not forbeare to accept such Ma- 
riage as may be made to him for his own Weill and Surety; 
and that all other Means be used to the Continewance of Amy- 
tie firmly betwixt these Kingdomes; whereunto her Majesty 
thinketh many good Reasons ought to induce the People jof 
both Realmes, and in a Manner to continewe as good Amytye 
therby, as by Mariage : For it appeareth, that if every Noble- 
man of Scotlande will well consider how necessarye the Friend- 
ship of this Realme is to that, for the preservation of their Li- 
berties ; they shall chiefly for Safegard of themselves joyne to- 



OF RECORDS. 401 

gether in Concord with this Realme, and so every one particu- BOOK 
larly minding his own Suretye, of Consequence the Love and ' 

Amyte shall be Universall; by which Means her Majesty 
thinketh the Aniitye may be well assured, though no Marriage 
be obteyned. And as to the Person of the Earle of Arrayn, her 
Majesty surely hath heard a verie good Report of him, and 
thinketh him to be a Noble Gentleman of great Woordinesse, 
and so thinketh surely that he shall prove hereafter. 

3. Thirdly and Lastly, Her Majestye thancketh the said Lords 
for their Paines and Travell ; and although she doubteth nether 
of their Wisdome, nor of the Providence of the Estates at Home 
in Scotland, yet for demonstracion of her hearty Good Will, her 
Majesty cannot forbeare to require them not to forget the Prac- 
tises that be past, by such as before Tyme sought the Subver- 
son of them ; and nowe much more will doe it, if there maye 
be left any Entry for Corruption, be Reward, or other Scope of 
Practise. And therefore her Majesty wisheth, that they all do 
persist, first in a good Concorde, makinge their Causes come 
amongst themselves ; and not to dissever themselves in any Fac- 
tions, but to foresee well Thinges before they chaunce: For 
that her Majestic thinketh this prove verie true, That Darts 
foreseen, hurt verie little, or not at all. And for her Majesties 
Parte, there shall no reasonable Thinge be neglected, , that 
may furder this comun Action of Defence of both the Realmes, . 
against any common Etiemye. 



Office. 



Number 70. 

A letter of the .English Ambassador, to Queen Mary of Scotland, 
for her ratifying thp Treaty ofLeith. 

PlEASETH it your Majestic. The same may remember, ^er- 
that at my Lord of Bedford's being in this Court, He and I de- 
manded of you, on the Behalfe of the Queen's Majestic, our 
Mistress, your good Sister and Cousyne, your Ratification of 
thaccord latelye made at Edingborough in Scotland. Wherunto 
you made Answer, amonge other Things, that your Counsell 
VOL. III. p. 3. D d 



402 A COLLECTION 

PART being not about youe; namely your Uncle, my Lord Cardln^U 
^"' of Lorraine, by whom you are advised in your Affaires, and also 
for that your Majestic had not heard from your Counsell in 
Scotland, from whom you looked to hear then verie shortlye; 
you could make us no direct Answer therin. But that heering 
from them, and having consulted with your Counsell heere ; 
you would satisfie her Majestic in the same. Sins whiche Tyme, 
her Majestic having Knowledge of the coming to you of the 
Lord James, your Brother, who passed lately through England 
hitherwards, by whom (her Majestic judgeth) you will be ad- 
vised, bothe in Respect of his Ranke and Estimacion in youi 
Realme of Scotland, and allso for that he hathe the Honour to 
be: your Majesties Brother, and of good Credite with yau : And 
nothing doubting of your Consultation with my said Lord Car- 
dinall, and others of your Counsell heere sins that Tyme; her 
Majestie hathe presentlie commanded, and authorized me to put 
your Majestie in Remembrance therof ggaine; and to reriew 
the Demande of your Confirmation of the said late Accord. 
Therefore I have presently depechid to you this Gentleman, 
Bearer heerof, her Majesties Servant : By whom, I beseeche 
you, to let me understand your resolute Answer in that behalfe. 
And uppon Knowledge of your Pleasure, to delyver me the said 
Ratification ; and of the Tyme and Place, I will not faile (God 
willing) to resort, whither your Majestie will appoint me to 
come for that Purpose. 

By demanding of this Ratification, as the Queen's 'Majestie, 
my Mistress, your good Sister, dothe shew the great Desyre She 
hathe, to lyve from hence forth in all assured good Love, Peas 
and Amytie with you, and your Realme; so, in her Opynion, 
there is nothing that can ar^ue-your reciproke goodwill, to 
answer to the jyke for your Parte agayne, so much as the Sta- 
blishing the same by this Knot of Frendship which God hath 
appointed, and hath been Cheif Worker therin, for both your 
Quyetnesses and Comforts; being now the onlie Refuge of yoji 
both. And so I pray Almighty God, long to preserve your Ma- 
jestic in parfaict Healthe, Honour and Filicitie, From Paris, 
the 13thof Aprilll56L 



OF RECORDS. 403 

BOOK 
Number 71. VI. 



A Letter of Mary Queen of Scotland, delaying to ratify the 
Treaty afLeith. 
An Original. 
Monsieur Ambassadeur, 

J 'AY leu la Lettre, que vous m'aves escrite par le Gentilhomme Paper- 
present Porteur, et pour ce j'dtant sur mon Partement de ce°*''"" 
Lieu^ je ne puis vous faire reponce plUstot qu' k Reims, oh je- 
spere d'estre au Sacre de Roy : Je ne feray cette plus long que 
poHT vous dke, quant t Lord James, qui est devers moy, II y est 
venue pour son devoir, comme devers sa Souveraine Dame, que 
Je suis, sans Charge ou Commission, qui concerne autre Chose 
que son droit. Je prie Dieu, Monsieur Ambassadeur, vous avoir 
en sa Garde. Escrit k Nanci, ce 22 d' Avril 1562. 

Vostre bien bon Amy, ' 

MARIE. 



Number 72. 

An original Letter of the Ambassador's to the Queen, upon that 

Affair. 

AT maye please your Majestic to be advertised, that haveing Paper- 
written this other Lettre, and being ready to have depeched it "' 
to your Majestie; Mr. Somer, your Highnesses Servant, arryved 
heere from Nanci in Lorraine, from the Queene of Scotland, 
with Answer to my Lettre, which (by your Majesties Command- 
ment) I wrote to her, in such Sorte, as I have advertised by my 
former, and therwith sent to your Majestie the Coppies of my 
Lettres to the saide Queen and Cardinall of Lorraine. Which 
her Answer being by Lettre, (having allso said as much by 
Mouth to Mr. Somer) together with the said Cardinall's An- 
swer; I send your Majestie herewith. And though your Ma- 
jesties said Servant used the best Speech as he coude, to get 
some direct Answer of her, accordinge to her late Promesses, 
putting her in Remembrance of her Words to my Lord of Bed- 
ford, and to me at Fontainebleau : Yet other Answer nor Di- 

Dd2 



404 A COLLECTION 

PART rection, then is conteined in her Letter, coude he not gette of 
ItJ- her. Arid seinge She hath defFerrid to make me further Answer, 
till my next Meetinge with her, which She reckenith shall be at 
Reims, at the French Kihg'sSacre, as appearith by her said 
Lettre; where!, She and the, Cardinal told Mr. Somer,She mynded 
to be the 8th of Maye; for that it is said the Sacre, shall be the 
]5th ; and for that your Majestic hath commanded me, for some 
Respects, not to be at it; I know not when I shall have the 
Opertunitie and Meaines, to speake with the said Queen for her 
Answer. Therefore seing I, cannot be at Reims, (as indeede, be- 
syeds your Majesties Commandment, niyne Indfeposition of my 
Bodye will not suifer me to come there) and allso for that (as I 
heere) the said Queen myndeth not to come into these Partes 
this good while; If it wold please your Majestic, to send hither 
your Lettres of Credit directed unto her, therby to authorize 
Mr. Somer, your Majesties said Servant, to demande and re- 
ceyve her Answer therin, in myne Absence, by reason of my 
Sicknesse; I take it, your Majestic shall the sooner have her di- 
rect Answer. If your Majestic finde this good, it may please the 
same, to send such your Lettres hither, with good Speed, that 
the Answer may be had, before She departe agayne from Reims. 

And though I thinke verily, that her Answer will be such as 
I have allready advertised your Majestic She made to my Lord 
James, (which is Mpans to draw the Tyme still into greater 
Length). yet the same, or anye other, being made to your Ma- 
jestic by her self ; you shall the better know, how to proceede 
with her in the Matter afterwards. 

The said Queen of Scotland was accompaigned at Nancy with 
the Dowager of Lorraine, (whom they call there Son Altezze) 
the Duke and Duehesse of Lorraine, Monsieur de Vaudemont, 
the Cardinalles of Lorraine, and Guyse, and the Duke d'Au- 
malle. One of the chiefest Cawses of her going thither from 
Joinville, (being 18 Lorraine Leagues of) as I heere, was to 
Christen Monsieur de Vaudemont's yong Sonne, borne lately at 
Mallegrange, a Quarter of a League from Nancy. 

I wrote to your Majestic, by my Letters of the 23d of this 
Present, that the Queen of Scotland wold Authorize my said 
Lord James, (as She had told him her self) to have the Spfeciall 



OF RECORDS. 405 

Charge of the Government of the Affaires in Scotland, till her BOOK 
comminge thither"; and woiiidi for that Purpose, give him-Com- ^^- 
mission under her Scale. Foi' which Comission, and other Let- 
ters, he left a Gentleman of his with the said Queen, to bring it 
after him to this Towne. The Gentleman is retourned from 
the Queen, with her Letters, but hath brought no Commission : 
And I understande, that She hath now changed her Mynd in 
that Point ; and will appoint none to have Authorite there, till 
She come her self. And as to such Sutes and Requestes, as are 
made to her for Benefices, and such other Thinges as are to be 
bestowed ; She will not dispose of any of them, nor make other 
Answer therin, till her comminge thither. Which (it is thought) 
She dothe, to bestowe the same upon some such as She shall see 
worthy of her Favour and Preferrmente, and upon others, to 
winne them the sooner to her Devocion. The Speciall Cause 
Tvhy She hath changed her Opinion for my Lord James, (as I 
beere) is; For that She coude by no meanes dis-swade him 
from his Devocion and good Opinion towards your Majestie, 
and the Observation of the League between your Majestie and 
the Realme of Scotland. And allso for that She, nor the Car- 
dinall of Lorraine, coude not winne nor divert him from his Re- 
ligion ; wherin they used verie great Meanes, and Perswasions. 
For which Respects, the said Lord James deservith to be the 
more estymid of your Majestie. And seeing he hath dealt so 
plainely with the Queen his Soveraine, on your Majesties Be- 
half, and shewed himself so constant in Religion, that neither 
the Feare of his Soveraine's Indignacion coude waver him, nor 
great Promesses winne him ; your Majestie may (in myne Opi- 
nion) make good Aceompt of his Constancy towardes you : 
And so deserveth to be well entertayned and made of, by your 
Majestie, as one that may stand you in no small Steade, for the 
Advancement of your Majesties Desire. Sins his being heere, 
he hath dealt so franckly and liberally with me, that I must be- 
leeve he will so contynue after his Return home. And in case 
your Majestie wold. now in Tyme, liberally and honorably con- 
sider him with some good Means, to make him to be the more 
beholding to your Majesty; it wold, in my simple Judgment, 
serve your Majestie to great Purpose. He departeth hence 

Dd3 



406 A COLLECTION 

PART homeward about the 4th of Maya, by the way of Diepe, and 
"^- mvndith to Land at Rye : Wherof I thought good to advertise 
your Majestic, that it may please the same to give Order, for 
him and his Company, to be receyved and accommodated, as 
apertenith : Which will be well bestowed upon him, for the 
good Reporte he made of his late Reception there, and of the 
great Favour your Majestic shewed him at his coming hidier- 
wards. 

I understand that the Queen of Scotland maketh accompt to 
fynd a good Partie in her Realme, of such as are of her Reli- 
gion. And amongs other, the Earlc of Huntley hath promysed, 
that having the Duke on his side, he, with such other as be 
holdeth assured, will be able enough to make Head to the con- 
trary Parte. And so hath he promised to bring greate Things 
to passe there, foi; the Queen's Purpose and Affection. 

I understand, (and so gather partly by my said Lord James 
own Words) that soone after his Retourne Home into Scot- 
land, he shall Marye the Earle MarshalFs Daughter. 

As I have written heertofore to your Majestic, that this 
Realm was in danger of great Unquietnes amonge themselves 
for Religion; so the 28th of April, the same beganne to ap- 
peare in this" Towne. Certain Gentlemen, and others, about a 
Hundred assembled together in a Private House in the Sub- 
urbes, where they had a Sermon, and Psalmes singing, as is 
used in all Assemblies. Wherewith the People o£Fended, as- 
sembled to great Numbers, forced the Wallea of a Garden join- 
ing to the House; made a great Breach with such Tooles as 
they coude gett, and would have entred with Violence to have 
wrought their Cruaulty uppon the Gentlemen. The other se- 
ing none other Remedye, their Perswasions serving to litle effect 
with such an unruly Sorte, defended themselves with such 
Weapons and Harguebouzes, as they had provided against all 
Events; and so slew 7 or 8 of the Assailliants, and defended the 
House till the Justice, and Court of Parliament of this Town 
appeased and retyred the People. And the Night following, the 
DefFendants shifted theraselfes away thence, without farther 
Harme; hitherto "nothing elles is done beerupon. What will 
ensue, it is to be feared. In the mean Time, the People mur- 



OF RECORDS. 4o7 

mure greatly at the Slaughter. And the other Parte are not a B O O K 
litle moved generally, to be so assaulted and molested, contrary 
to the King's Edicts, which permitte all Men to live according 
to their Consciences, so they give none occasion of Slander, or 
Offence to the People, or Publique Preaching, and that com- 
mand all Men not to Reproach or Injury the one, the other, for 
their Living in that sorte. Between these Two Partyes, the 
Justice is so litle feared, and Pollycy hath now so litle Place, 
that greater Things are to be feared, unlesse better and speedyer 
Order be provided to appease all, then I can see towards. 

I understand that the Queen of Scotland hath hitherto no 
great Devotion to Ledington, Grange, and Balnaves, wherof I 
am nothing sory. But she mindeth to use all the best Meanes 
she can to wynne them to her, which she trusteth well to com- 
passe. , 

And wheras I have advertised your Majestic that the Baron 
de la Garde shulde cary this King's Order to the King of Swe- 
den ; I understand now, that it is to the King of Denmarke, 
and not to the other. 

Having written thus farre, I understand, that wheras it was 
determined that the King shuld have departed the 28th of Aprill 
from Fontainbleau towards Reims to his Sacre : The same is 
Retarded, by reason that the Queen Mother is fallen Sicke of a 
Catarre. So that both his Departure from thence, and the Time 
of his Sacre is now uncertain, and dependith wholely upon the 
said Queen Mother's Recovery. 

Though I take it that your Majestic hath received from your 
Ministers in Germany the Pope's Demand of the Princes Pro- 
testants of Germany, and their Answer therunto; yett having 
recouvered the same here, I thought in my Duety to send it to 
your Majestic as I do heerewith. And thus I pray God long to 
preserve your Majestie in Health, Honnour, and all Felicitie. 
From Paris the First of Maye, 1561. 

Your Majesties Humble, 

And most Obedient, 

Subject and Servant, 
N. Throkmorton. 
Dd4 



408 A COLLECTION 

VAKT 
III. 

Number 73. 

^ Letter of Bishop Jewell's to Bullinger, chiefly concerning the 
Affairs of France, and the Queen espousing the Prince of Condi's 
Cause. 

Idem ad Bullingerum. 
Salutem Plurimam in Christo. 

ExMSS. XvEDDITiE mihi sunt non ita pridem Literae tuae, scriptae Ti- 
guri ad quintum diem Martii : Quae quamvis essent uirojM,E;it\pijii«i- 
goi, et querulae, tamen mihi perjucundae videbantur; non tant&m 
quod a te essent, cujus omnia scripta dictaque mihi semper visa 
sunt honorifica, sed etiam quod officium meum ita obnixe requi- 
rerent, et meam in scribendo negligentiam et socordiam excita- 
rent. Ego ver6, mi Pater, et Domirie Colendissime, etsi miniis 
fortasse ad te saep^ scribo quam velim, tamen quoties occasio 
aliqua offertur, ne hoe quidem officium intermitto. Binas enim 
dedi nuper ad te Literas, alteras Francofordiam ad nundinas 
Martias, alteras statim a Paschate. Quae si adhuc, ut sit, sub- 
sistant fortfe in itinere, tamen expedient se aliquando, et post- 
rem6 uti spero, ad te pervenient. Ego interim de te cogitare, 
et bonorificd ut debeo, de te loqui nunquam desino. De Gallicis 
rebus ad te scribere hoc tempore, iesset fortasse putidum : Oni- 
nia enim ad vos etiam sine ventis et navibus afferuntur. Sanc- 
tissimus nihil relinquet intentatum. Flectere si nequeat superos, 
Acheronta movebit. Videt enim jam non agi de reduviis, sed 
de vita et sanguine. Utinam ne hostri sese patiantur circum- 
veniri. Dux Guisanus, ut, nescio qua spe moderandae Religio- 
nis, et recipiendae Confessionis Augustanee, moratus est Princi- 
pes Germanise, ne se admiscerent huic bello ; ita omnibus modis 
persuadere conatus est Reginae nostrae, non agi nunc in Gallia 
negotium Rellgionis; esse manifestam conjurationem, causam 
esse Regis, cui illam, cilm Regium locum teneat, non oporteat 
adversari. Intere^ id egit, ut Neptis sua, Regina Scotiae, ambi- 
ret gratiam, atque amicitiam Reginae nostrae, et munuscula mit- 



OF RECORDS. 409 

teret, et nescio quas fides daret : Velle se, hac aestate, honoris BOOK 
causa venire in An^iamj et aeternum amicitiae Foedus, quod ^^- 
nunquam postea convelli possit, velle sancire. Misit ea ada^ 
mantem maximi pretii, gemmam pulcherrimam, undique vesti- 
tam auro, et commendatam pulchro et eleganti carmine. Quid 
quaeris ? Putabant festivis colloquiis, et venationibus, et blandi- 
tiis, animos nostros abduci facile posse a strepitu bellico, et 
consopiri. Interea, Regina nostra, cum subodorata esset rem 
omnem, et quid ageretur intelligeretj neque enim id erat ade6 
difficile, mutare Consilium de profectione, a Guisanis paulatim 
alienari, et ad Principem Condensem non obscur^ inclinare. 
Tulit id Guisanus indign^, Consilia sua non procedere ; accepit 
contumelios^ Legatum nostrum, proposuit Edicta public^, Re- 
ginam Angliae insidias facere Regno Galliarum, et solam istos 
tumultus concit&sse. Ista, Regina nostra patienter ferre non 
potuit, nee sanfe debuit. Statim apert^ agere, Legatum, uti au- 
dio, revocare, militem scribere, navibus omnibus undecunque, 
atque ubicunque essent, et suis et alienis vela toUere, ne quis 
exire posset, et quid ageretur nuntiare. O si ea id antea facere 
voluisset, aut si nunc Principes Germanise hoc exemplum sequi 
vellent. Facilius, et minori jactura, Sanguinis Christian! tola 
res posset transigi. Et Regina quidem misit hoc tempore in 
Germaniam, ad Principes ; et nunc in Aula Legatus a Guisano, 
cum novis, ut opinor, blanditiis, ut nos moretur et impediat. 
Ssd non ita erit facile, spero, imponere videntibus. Res Scotiae 
de Religione satis sunt pacatae. Regina sola Missam suam reti- 
net invitis omnibus. Incredibilis fuit hoc anpo toto, apud nos, 
coeli atque aeris intemperies. Nee Sol, nee Luna, nee Hyems, 
nee Ver, nee yEstas, nee Autumnus, satisfecit officium suum. 
Ita affatim, et pent sine intermissione pluit, quasi facere jam 
aliud Coelum non queat. Ex hac contagione nata sunt mon- 
stra: infantes foedum in modum deformatis corporibus, alii 
prorsus sine capitibus, alii capitibus alienis; alii trunci sine bra- 
chiis, sine tibiis, sine cruribus; alii ossibus solis cohaprentes, 
prorsus sine ullis carnibus, quales fer^ imagines mortis pingi so- 
lent. Similia alia complura nata sunt 6 porcis, ex equabus, 6 
vaccis, h gallinis. Messis hoc tempore apud nos Angustius 



410 A COLLECTION 

PART quidem provenitj ita tamen ut non possimus multum conqueri. 
^^^- SarisberiiB. 14 Augusti, 1562. 

Tuus in Christo, 

Jo. Juellus Anglus. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
Omatissimo Viro, Domino Henrico 
Bullingero summo Pastori Eccle- 
si(B TigunncB Domino suo Colen- 
dissimo. . 

Tiguri. 



Number J 4. 

An Extract out of the Journal of the Lower House of Convocatioii. 

Acta in Inferiori Domo Convocationis, Die Sabbati Decimo 
Tertio Die Februarii, Anno 1562. 

Ex MSS. JL/ICTO Die Sabbati Decimo Tertio Die Februarii, in Inferiori 

in the In- Domo Convocationis Cleri Provincise Cant' post meridiem hora 

ner-Tem- constituta convenerunt frequentes Dominus Proloquutor cum 

caet. infra nominatis ubi post Divini numinis implorationem 

legebantur quidem Articull approbandi vel reprobandi a coetu 

quorum Articulorum tenor talis est. • 

1. That all the Sundays of the Year, and Principal Feast of 
Christ, be kept Holy- Days, and other Holy-Days to be abrogate. 

2. That in all Parish Churches, the Minister in Common- 
Prayer turn his Face towards the People, and there distinctly 
read tlie Divine Service appointed, where all the People assembled 
may hear and be edified. 

3. That in Ministring the Sacrament of Baptisme, the Cere- 
manie of making of the Crosse in the Child's Forehead, may be 
omitted, as tending to Superstition. 

4. That for as much a^ divers Communicants are not hable to 
Kneel during the Time of tlie Communion, for Age, Sicknes, and 
sundry other Infirmities; and some also Superstitiously both Kneel, 



OF RECORDS. 411 

and Knock, that the Order of Kneeling may be left to the Discre- BOOK 
turn of the Ordinarie, witldn his Jurisdiction. 

5. That it be sufficient for the Minister, in time of Saying of 
Divine Service, and Ministring of the Sacraments, to use a Sur- 
plice : And that no Ministei' say Service, or minister the Sacra- 
ments, but in a comely Garment, or Habit. 

6. That the Use of Organs be removed. 

Unde orta fuit superioruntij proband' vel reproband' Discep- 
tatio, multis affirmantibus eosdem k se probari, ac multis affir- 
mantibus illos k se non probari ; multisque aliis volentibus, ut 
eorum Probatio, vel Reprobatio, referatur ad Reverendissimos 
Dominos, Archiepiscopum et Praelatos, plurimis item protestan- 
tibus, se nolle ullo modo eonsentire, ut aliqua contenta in his 
Articulis approbentur ; quatenus ulla ex parte dissentiant Libro 
DivJni et Communis Servieii, jam Authoritate Senatusconsuki 
public^ in hoc Regno suscepto ; neque velle, ut aliqua Immu- 
tatio fiat contra Ordines, Regulas, Ritus, ac caeteras Dispositio- 
nes in eo Libro contentas. 

Tandem inceptse fuerunt publicae Disputationes fieri a non- 
nuUis doctis Viris ejusdem Domus, super Approbatione, vel Re- 
probatione dicti Quarti Articuli : Ac tandem placuit Dlscessio- 
nem, sive Divisionem fieri Votorum, sive Sufiragiorum singulo- 
rum ; quse mox subsecuta fuit : Atque numeratis Personis pro 
parte Articulos approbante, fuerunt Personae 43 ; pro parte vero 
illos non approbante, neque aliquam Immutationem contra dic- 
tum Librum Public! Servieii jam suscepti, fieri petente fuerunt 
Personae 35. 

Ac deinde, recitatis singulorum Votis, sive SufFragiis, prompta 
sunt quemadmodum in sequenti folio liquet et apparct. 

DISPUTATORES. 

Decanus Wygorn'. Mr. Laur. Neuell. 

Mr. Byckley. Mr. Talphill. 

Archid' Covent'. Mr. Crowley. 

Mr. Nebynson. Mr. Tremain. 

Mr. PuUen. Mr. Hewet. 

Mr. CottercU. Decanus Eliens'. 
Mr. Joh. Waker. 



412 



A COLLECTION 



PART 
III. Pro parte Jrtia 


ilos 


prcedictos approbante, fuerunt 
subscripti; viz. 


omnes 








D. Proloquutor, Decanus S. 


Mr. Cockerell 


- 


- 


- 


Pauli. - 


~ 


- 


Mr. Todd, Archid' Bed. 


2 


Mr. Leaver 
Decan' Heref. - 




- 


Mr. Crouley 
Mr. Hyll 


- 


- 


- 


Mr. Soreby 


- 


- 


Decan' Oxon. 


- 


- 


- 


Mr. Bradbriger 
Mr. Peder 


- 


' - 


Mr. Savage 
Mr. Pullan 


- 


/ 


- 


Mr. Watte 


- 


3 


Mr. Wilson 


- 


_ 


- 


Decan' Lychef. 


- 


'- 


Mr. Burton 


- 


- 


2 


Mr. Spenser 


■- 


- 


Mr. Heamond 


- 


- 


- 


Mr. Beysley 
Mr. Nebinson 


- 


- 


Mr. Weyborn 
Mr.. Day - 


- 


- 


- 


Mr. Bowier 


- 


- 


Mr. Rever 


T 


- 


_ 


Mr.Ebden 


- 


- 


Mr. Roberts 


- 


. 


5 


Mr. Longlonde 
Mr. Tho. Lancaster 
Mr. Ed. Weston 


- 


2 


_ Mr. CalphiU 
Mr. Godwyn 
Mr. Pratt 


- 


~ 


3 

2 


Mr. Wysdon 


- 


- 


Mr. Trenun 


- 


- 


2 


Mr. Sail - 


- 


2 


Mr. Leaton 


_ 


_ 


_ 


Mr. Joh. Walker 


- 


2 


Mr. Kemper 


- 


- 


_ 


Mr. Becon 
Mr. Proctor 


- 


2 


Mr. Ronayer 
Mr. Abis 


- 


- 


- 


Persons 43. 


Voices 58. 









Pro parte Jrticulos nan approbante, ac protestante ut suprq,, 
sunt subscripti; viz. 



Decan' West. 
Mr. Coterell 
Mr. Latymer 
Decan' Elien. 
Mr. Heuwette 
Mr. Ric. Walker 
Mr. Warner 
Mr. Tho. Whyte 
Mr. Knouall 



2 Mr. Jo. Prise 
4 Mr..Bolte 

3 Mr. Hughes 
Mr. Brigewater 

3 Mr. Lougher 
2 Mr. Pierson 
Mr. Merick 
Mr. Luson 
2 Mr. Greensell 



2 
3 
2 
3 



OF RECORDS. 



413 



Mr. Cbeston 
Mr. Chanddelor - 


- 


- 


Mr. Walter Jones 
Mr. Garth 


3 BOOK 
3 VI. 


Mr. Bonder 


- 


- 


Mr. Turnebull - 


- 


Mr. Just. Lancaster 
Mr. Pondde 


- 


- 


Mr. Robynson - 
Mr. Bell - 


- 


Mr. Constantyne 
Mr. Calberley - 
Mr. Nich. Smith 
Mr. Watson 


- 


-■ 


Mr. Ithel - 
Mr. Byckley 
Mr. Hugh ^organ 


3 


Persons 35. 


Voices 59. 





Number 75. 
Bishop Horn's Letter to Gualter, concerning the Controversy about 
the Habits of the Clergy. 
Robertus Homus Gualtero. 

J->ITERAS tuaSj nii Gualtere primas, quam amanter et jucunde Ex MSS. 
acceperim, vel hinc existimare debes, quod de Tigurinae Reipub- ^'^'^" 
licee Statu, in cujus Fide ac Liberalitate exul collocatus fueram, 
turn de tui reliquorumque amicissimorum, et de me optimd me- 
ritorum valetudine cognoscebam. Accedebat tua in Johannis 
Evangelium Lucubratio ; scribendi, ut tu ais, Occasio, quam ita 
probo, ut ad veram Scripturarum Scientiam et Pietatem con- 
ferre multiim judicem, et non soldm k Tyronibus, quibus tu po- 
tiifeimum studes, sed ab ipsis Professoribus legendam existimem. 
In Foedere Gallico et Helvetico, perspicatiam Tigurinam probo, 
quae astutias Gallicas, Religionis praetextu adumbratas, olfecit 
et patefecit. Bernenses etiam Vicinos vestros spero, suasu vestro 
ab inhonesto foedere assensum cohibituros. De Paste, quae Re- 
gionem Tigurinam invasit, opinionem habeo, quod impiorum 
causa etiam ipsi pii affliguntur. Qua perculsus Pater Bullin- 
gerus, qu6d periculum evasit, debemus putare eum qui duriora 
Tempora sustulit, faelicioribus esse a Domino reservatum. Tuand 
domum k contagione tutam, divinae Clementiae quae laboribus 
tuis voluit otium, ascribo. Res nostras ita se habent, qu6d ut 
vos vicinas Gallicas, sic nos intestinas Papisticas timemus Insi- 
dias. Primates Papistici in publicis custodiis, reliqui exilium 
affectantes, scriptis quibusdam in vulgus disseminatis, sese in 



414 A COLLECTION 

PART gratiam, nos in odium vocant. Ansam minutarn san* et ejus- 
^"- modi nacti. Controversia aupet de quadratia Pileis et Super- 
pelliciis, inter nos orta, excJamarunt Papistse, non esse quam 
profitemur, unanimem in Religione Fidem ; sed variis nos opi- 
nionibus duci, nee in una sententia stare posse. Auxit banc 
Calumniam publicum Senatus nostri Decretum, de profliganda 
Papistica impietate, ante nostram Restitutionem saneitum j quo 
sublata reliqua fece, usus Pileorum quadratorum et Superpelli- 
ciorum Ministris remanebat. Ita tamen ut superstitionis opi- 
nione careret, quod disertis Decreti verbis cavetur. Tolli hoc 
Decretum non potest; nisi omnium Regni Ordinum, quorum 
conspiratione atque consensu, nobis penes, quos tunc non fuit 
sanciendi vel abrogandi Authoritas, Pileis et Superpelliciis uti, 
vel aliis locum dare injunctum est. Usi his sumus, ne munera 
Christiana, per nos deserta, occuparent adversarii. Sed cum 
jam haec Res in magnam Contentionem inter nostros devenerit, 
noster Grex pusillus etiam in duas abierit partes; altera, ob 
illud Decretum deserendum Ministerium, altera non deseren- 
dum putet. Peto abs te, mi Gualtere, quod de hac Controver- 
sia, quae nos un^ vexat, senseris ut quam prime tempore scribas. 
Speramus cert6 proximis comitiis, illam Decreti partem abro- 
gaturos. Sed si id obtineri non poterit, quoniam magna ope 
cl^m nituntur Papistae, Ministerio nihilominus divino adhseren- 
dum esse judico; ne deserto eo, ac a nobis ea conditione repu- 
diato, sese insinuarent. Qu& de re, Sententiam, mi Gualtere, 
expecto tuam ; An haec, quae sic facimus, salva Conscientia fa- 
cere possimus. De vestra etiam Ecclesia ita sum sollicitus, ut 
quoniam multos fideles Ministros ex peste interiisse suspicor, 
per tuas Literas scire vellem eorum Nomina qui jam supersunt. 
Dominus Ihesus, magnus Gregis sui Custos, Vos, et Universam 
suam Ecclesiam custodiat. In eodem vale. Datum h Ferno- 
miano Castro, 16 Calendis Augusti 1565. 

Tuus in Christo, 
Rob. Win ton. 
INSCRIPTIO. 
* Omatissimo Theologo, Domino 

Gucdtero, TigurincB EcchsicB 

Ministro Dignissimo. 



OF RECORDS. 415 



BOOK 
Number 76. ^^' 



BuUinger's Letter to Bishop Home, concerning that Question. 

Bullingerus Homo, de Re Vestiaria. 

(Eadem iteriim recurrit, ali^ manu.) 

Reverendissimo Patri in Christo, Domino Roberto Homo, Episcopo 
JVintoniensi {in Anglid) Figikmtissimo ; Domino suo plurimhm 
Observando, Salutem. 

\alU.M de Controversia de Vestitu Ministrorum, inter vos ex- Ex mss. 
prta, scribis, Reverende in Christo Pater, priiis etiam ex Johan-'^'^'- 
nis Abeli, communis nostri Amici, Literis iatellexeram, quibus 
nuper respondi. Doluit mihi vehementer, et adhuc dolet, bane 
occasionem adversariis datam esse, qak inter se committerentur, 
qui apud vos puriorem Veritatis Doctrinam prsedicant. De 
Causa verd non libenter pronuntio, ciim illius Circumstantias 
omnes fortassis non ndrim. Ne tamen abs te, et aliis amicis 
requisitus, officio deesse videar; hie repetere volui, qua nuper 
in literis ad Abetum datis comprehendi. Probo Zelum eorum, 
qui Religionem ab omnibus sordibus Papisticis repurgatam vo- 
lunt. Scio enim illud Prophetae, quo Deus monet,- ut scorta- 
tiones k facie simul et uberibus removeamus. Interim vestram 
quoque probo Prudentiam, qui, ob vestitum, Ecclesias non pu- 
tatis deserendas. Etenim ciim finis ministerii sit aedificatio et 
conservatio Ecclesise, magna circumspectione nobis opus est, ne 
ab hoc declinemus ; dum causam per se boham et sanctam de- 
fendimus. Nee modo videndum est qualis jam sit Ecclesiae 
conditio, quam deserere statuimus, sed quae futura sit nobis ab 
ilia digressio. Si meliorem fore certum est, abire licet. Sin 
vero deteriorem fore, non aut malis atque infidis operariis locum 
demus. At quantum ego conjicere possum, hoc uniun quaerunt 
adversarii vestri communes, ut vobis ejectis, ut Papistas vel ab 
his non multum diversos Lutheranos Doctores et antistites sur- 
rogent. Quod si fiat, non modo Ecclesiasticus ordo omnis tur- 
babitur et crescet Caeremoniarum ineptissimarum numerus, ve- 
rum etiam Idola reducentur (quae k Lutheranis defeudi scimus) 
apms^MTpeiu circa Sacram Domini coenam instaurabitur, privata 



416 A COLLECTION 

PART absolutio et sub hac confessio auricularis paulatim subrepet, et 
"I- infinita alia fient, quae et Public^ turbas dabunt, et privatim 
multos pios in periculum adducent. Nam non dubito vas ia 
vestro ministerio e6 usque profecisse ut plurimos habeatis in 
toto Regno nobiles, cives, agricolas, omnis denique ordinis et 
loci Hominesj qui de Religione optime sentiant, et Doctrinam 
omnem abominantur, quae superstitionibus et idololatriae fene- 
stras aperit, et quibus intolerabile erit Tyrannidem in Ecclesia 
denuo stabiliri, quae Populi infelicis conscientias gravet. Hi 
cert^, si vos ab Ecclesiae gubernaculis discedatis, adversariorum 
libidini subjicientur, qui examina et inquisitiones ciim publicas 
turn privatas adversus eos instituent, haereseos et seditionis ac- 
cusabunt, et per hps totam causam Religionis, Reginse Serenissi- 
mae et totius regni proceribus suspectam atque invisam reddent. 
Horum ergo artibus et improbitati prudenter occurrendum fue- 
rit, ne illis sponte demus, quod jam annis aliquot magno studio 
et labore quaesiverunt. Quod si quis me rogat, an ergo eos pro- 
bem, qui decreta ejusmodi ut primi fecerunt, vel nunc observata 
volunt, quibus sordes Papisticae salventur? Ingenu^ et libere 
respondep, illos mihi non placere. Nam aut imprudenter nimis 
aguntj si ex nostrorum numero sunt : Aut malo dolo Ecclesia- 
rum Libertati insidias struunt. Etsi feces istas tanquam ad Dei 
cultum et conscientiarum animaeque salutem necessarias vobis 
obtruderent, quidvis potius fer^ndum esse judicarem, qu^m ut 
Ecclesias pium Populum ab ingenua fidei professione abstrahi 
per illos pateremini. Sed cum in decreto illo disertis verbis (ut 
tu scr'ilbis) cautum sit, quadratos pileos cum superpelliceis abs- 
que omni superstitionis opinione retineri debere, simul vestris 
quoque Conscientiis cautum esse puto. Licebit enim vobis, ni 
fallor, facti vestri rationem reddere, superstitionis opinionem ex 
omnium animis removere et protestatione uti, quae scandalum 
omne 6 medio auferat. Interea Serenissima Regina et Illustris- 
simi Proceres Regni edoceantur, moveantur et excitentur, ne 
Reformationem tanta cum laude et magna cum totius orbis ad- 
miratione institutem, fecibus et sordibus ejusmodi inficiant at- 
que poUuant, neve vicinis Ecclesiis Scoticis et Gallicis aliquam 
praebeant dissensionis suspicionem.. Scio a qmbusdam quaestio- 
nes moveri multas de regum et magistratus authoritate, an quid 



OF RECORDS. 417 

hujus ille in Ecclesia statuere, et an horum decretis ministri BOOK 
obedire debeant ? At ego Disputationes illas in bac Causa non ^^' 
ita necessarias puto, cum (ut modo dixi) superstilionis opinio 
per ipsius deereti verba excludatur. Et cavendum est, ne co- 
ram populo de magistratus authoritate disputando, alicujus tur- 
ba authores, simus. In comitiis ver6 Regni Publicis, ista trac- 
tari debent legitime, et qui per occasionem privatim Reginam et 
Principes Officii admonere possunt, ii suis partibus minime de- 
esse debent. Hac Reverende in Christo pater, habui quae nunc 
scriberem, quia meam in hac Causa sententiam audire cupiebas. 
Nolim ego alicujus Conscientiam gravare, sed cavendum puto 
nedum nobis aut existimationi nostras privatim consulimus, Ecr 
clesias totas in gravius aliquod periculum adducamus. Et meam 
banc sententiam k Pauli mente non dissentire puto, qui omnia 
omnibus fieri solitus fuit, ut quam plurimos lucrifaceret : Et qui 
Timotheum circumcidere voluit, ne Judaeos illius loci k Reli- 
gione Christiana alienaret, et illius ministerio commodius uti 
posset : Qui tamen alibi nihil prorsus dandum esse putavit iis, 
qui in circumcisione salutis meritum coUocabant. Sed non er- 
rabant in ejusmodi controversiis, quotquot aedificationem Eccle- 
siae suorum cOnsiliorum atque actionum scopum atque finem 
constituerint. De rebus nostris non est quod scribam. In anni 
superioris lue ita nobis prospexit Dominus, ut neminem ex mi- 
nistrorum numero amiserimus. In agro unus et alter obiit. Ve- 
litatur nunc et nonnihil pestis in Urbe nostra, sed non saevitura 
videtur. Sumus in manu Domini, ejus voluntas fiat. Ad vi- 
gessimum Novembris Electorum Principum conventus erit Wor- 
matiae in quo de pace per Germaniam constituenda deliberabi- 
tur et quafedam de Episcopis et eorum Reformatione tractabuntur 
quae maximi momenti erunt. Deus optimus maximus suo Spi- 
ritu omnium mentes et Consilia regat ad sui nominis gloriam et 
Ecclesise iriColumitatem. Uxorem tuam honestissimam matro- 
nam, mea plurimum salvere jubet. Vale Pater in Christo Re- 
verende. Tiguri 3 Novembris, Anno 1565. 
' Quae Stamphii Manu hoc Loco 
scripta, p. 135. 



VOL. in. P. 3. EC 



418 A COLLECTION 

PART 

ni. Number 77- 



Bullinger's Answer to Humphreys and Sampson on the same 

Subject. 

Omatissimis D. Laurentio Humfredo, et D. Thomce Sampsom, 
Jnglis, Dominis meis et FratrUms in Christo. 

UOMINUS Jesus benedicat vobis, Viri Ornatissimi et Fratres 
Charissiini, ac servet vos ab omni malo. Accepi literas vestras, 
ex quibus intellexi te lamentarij conqueri, quod mea responsio 
data ad tuam qusestionem in via videtur amissa. Ego verb, mi 
Prater, tunc non vidi, neque nunc video, quorsum oportuerit 
copiosiores scribere Literas. Tu enim rogabas tunc duntaxat, 
quae esset mea de re vestiaria, de qua contenditur in Anglia, 
sententia? Ad banc qusestionem brevibus tibi respondendum 
putavi, nam brevibus meam Sententiam dicere potui ; dum scie- 
bam beatae memorise D. Pet. Martyrem et Oxoniae et hie ean- 
dem qusestionem tractavisse sepius et fusius, quibus quod adji- 
eerem non habebam. Memini verci in Literis ad te Sampsonem 
Fratrem datis, meae quidem Sententiae factam tum quidem fuisse 
mentionem, et ut iterum unb et altero verbo quod sentio dicam : 
Nunquam probaverim, si vestrum jubeamini exequi Ministe- 
rium, ad aram Crucifixi imagine oneratam magis quam ornatam, 
et in veste Missatica hoc est in alba et in Copa quae a tergo 
quoque ostentet Crucifixi imaginem. Attamen ex Literis allatis 
ex Anglia intelligo, nulla nunc est de ejusmodi vestitu conten- 
tio, sed qusestio est, an liceat Ministris Evangelicis portare pi- 
leum rotundum vel quadratum et vestem albam, quam vocant 
superpellieium, qua Minister ornatus, a vulgo discernatur ? Et 
an oporteat Ministerium vel stationem sacram citius relinquere, 
qu^m hujusmodi uti vestibus? Respondi ad banc qusestionem 
praeteritis nundinis Reverendo Viro D. Rob. Horn.'*Vintoniensi 
Episcopo et quidem brevibus repetens verba D, Martyris. Scrip- 
serat eidem paul6 ante Symmysta et affinis mens charissimo 
D. Rod. Gualtherus. Cujus exemplum hisce inclusum ad vos 
et ad alios Fratres. nostros mitto. Ergo si nos audire vultis, 
nostriimque judicium de re vestiaria expetitis, sicut ultimis ves- 
tris ad me Literis significabatis, en habetis in ilia Epistola meum 



OF RECORDS. 419 

judicium. Cui si acquiescere non potestis, dolemus san6 quam BOOK 
vehementissim^, et cum nullum aliud nobis amplius supersit ^^' 
Consilium, Dominum, qui in omnibus et semper respiciendus 
est, ex animo et incessanter oramus, ut ipse sua gratia atque 
potentia rebus succonsulat afflictis. 

Qusestiones tu Humanissime Frater, proposuisti, plures verb 
ejusdem Argumenti Sampsonus contexuit. Licet ver6 pro mea 
simplici ruditate nunquam probaverim vel in tot distrahi quse- 
stiones et nodis injectis in precationibus, quae alioqui simplicio- 
res per se, brevibus et satis perspicu6 expediri^otuerant, aliquid 
tamen annotabo ad singulas, ut hac quoque in re vobis Dominis 
meis observandis et Fratribus charissimis, quantum per meam 
possum infantiam attamen retusam magis quam acutam, inser- 
viam. Vos autem oro, ut benign^ haec k me pro vestro 
amantissimo accipiatis et de his animo judicetis purgato af- 
fectibus atque tranquillo. A contentionibus abhorreo prorsus, 
et nihil magis supplex peto a Domino, quam ut ab Ecclesia 
amoveat contentiones, quse ab initio et semper plurimum no- 
cuere verae Pietati et Ecclesiam pacatam et florentem lacera- 
runt. 

Ciim quaeritur, an debeant Ecclesiasticis leges prsescribi ves- 
tiariae, ut iis distinguantur k Laicis ? Respondeo ambiguitatem 
esse in verbo debere. Si enim accipiatur pro merito et quod ad 
salutem pertineat acquirendam, non arbitror hoc velle vel ipsos 
Legum Auctores. Si vero dicatur posse hoc fieri decori, ornatus- 
que vel dignitatis et ordinis gratia, ut sit similis quifidam obser- 
vantia, aut tale quid intelligatur, quale illud est, quod Apostolus 
vult, Eplscopum vel Ministrum Ecclesiae xoV/aiov, compositum 
inquam vel ornatum esse, non video, quid peccet, qui veste hu- 
jusmodi induitur, aut qui hujusmodi veste uti jubet. 

2. An Ceremonialis cultus Levitici Sacerdotii sit revocandus 
in Ecclesiam ? Respondeo. Si pileus et vestis non indecora Mi- 
nistro qui Superstitione caret jubeatur usurpari k Ministro, ne- 
mo sanS dixerit ver^ Judaismum revocari : Preterea repeto hie, 
quod ad hanc Quaestionem video respondisse D. Martyrem, qui 
cum ostendisset Sacramenta veteris legis fuisse abolita quae ne- 
mo debeat reducere in Ecclesiam Christi, quae habeat Baptisma 
et ccenam Sacram, subjecit : Fuerunt nihilominus in lege Levi- 

Ee2 



420 A COLLECTION 

PART tica Actiones aliquot ita comparatae, ut propria Sacramenta dici 
non possent : Faciebant nostrse ad decorem et ordinem et ali- 
quam commoditatem, quae ut lumini naturae congrua et ad no- 
stram aliquam utilitatem conducentia ego et revocari, et retineri 
posse judico. Quls non videt Apostolos pro pane et convictp 
credentium faciliori mand^sse gentibus, ut k Sanguine et prefo- 
cato abstinerent ? Erant liaec citra controversiam Legalia et Le- 
vitica. Decimas quoque hodie multis in locis Institutas esse ad 
alendos Ministros, nemo nostrum ignorat. Psalmps et Hymnos 
cani in sacris ccEtibus manifestum est, quod Levitse quoque usur- 
parunt. Utque hoe non omittam. Dies habemus fastos in me- 
moriam Dominicae Resurrection is et alia: An ver6 ilia omnia 
erunt abolenda quia sunt vestigia legis Antiquae ? Vides ergo 
non omnia Levitica sic esse antiquata, ut qiiaedam ex lis usur- 
pari non possint : Haec ille. 

3. An vestitum cum Papistis communicare liceat? Resp. 
Nondum constat Papam discrimen vestium induxisse in Eecle- 
siam, im6 discrimen vestium constat Papa esse long^ vetustius. 
Nee video, cur non liceat vestitu non superstitioso sed politiore 
et composito, communicare cum Papistis. Si nulla re cum illis 
communicare liceret, oporteret et templa omnia deserere, nulla 
accipere stipendia, non uti Baptismo, non recitare Symboliim 
Apostolorum et Nicaenum, adebq; abjicere orationem Domini- 
cam. Neque vos mutuatis ab eis uUas ceremonias. Res vestiaria 
ab initio Reformationis nunquam fuit abolita, et retinetur adhuc 
non lege Papistica, sed vi edicti Regii, ut res media et politica. 

4. Ita sanh, si ut in re civili utamini Pileo aut Veste pecu- 
liari, non hoc redolet Judaismum, neque Monachismum ; nam 
hi volunt videri k civili vita separati, et constituunt meritum in 
peculiari sua Veste. Sic Eustathius, Sebastiae Episcopus, damna- 
tus est, non simpliciter propter peculiarem Vestem, sed qu6d in 
Veste Religionem constituet-iet. Noti sunt Gangrens. Cone. Ca<- 
nones, Laodiceni, et VI. Synodi. Quod si ex plebe nonnulli 
sunt persuasi, redolere hoc Papismum, Judaismum et Mona- 
chismum, admoneantur, et rect^ de tuis instruantur. Quod si 
importunis quorundam clamoribus, hac de re ad vulgus profu«- 
sis, multi inquieti redduntur, videant qui hoc faciunt, ne gra- 
viora sibi onera imponant, Regiamque Majestatem irritant, de- 



OF RECORDS. 421 • 

nique multos fideles Ministros in discrimen adducant, ex quo BOOK 
vlx emergere queant. ' 

5. An qui Libertate sua hactenus acquieverunt, vi Regii 
Edicti, hac Servitute, implicare se et Eccksiam salva Conscien- 
tia possint? Respondeo; Cavendum ego censeo, ne odiosius 
disputetur clametur et contendatur de re restiaria, atque impor- 
tunitate hac detur occasio Regiee Majestati, ut liberum amplius 
illis non relinquat, qui libertate hactenus usi sunt ; sed clamo- 
ribus non necessariis irritata, mandet sumere vestes illas Eccle- 
jsiasticas, vel cedere statione sua. Mirum sane mihi videtur 
^meam sententiam, viri Ornatissimi, et fratres Charissimi, dixe- 
rim) qu6d vobis persuadeatis, salva conscientia vos et Ecclesias 
servituti vestiarise subjicere non posse, et non potius expenditis 
si in re politica et indifFerenti uti nolitis et perpetu6 contendatis 
odiosius, cujusmodi servituti et vos et Evangelicos.subjiciatis, 
qui statione vestra cedentes, lupis exponitis Ecclesias, aut sal- 
tern parum idoneis doctoribus, qui non aeque ac vos ad docen- 
dum populum sunt instructi. An vero Ecclesias in libertatem 
asseruistis, quando occasionem datis, Ecclesiam pluribus etiam 
gravioribus quoque oneribus opprimendi ? Num ignoratis, quod 
multi quaerant, quomodo erga Evangelicam praedicationem sitis 
afFecti et quales vobis successuri sint, quid de illis sperandum 
sit? 

6. An Vestitus Clericaiis res sit indifFerens ? Videtur sane res 
indifferens, ciim sit civilis; Decoris, Ornatus, Ordinisque ha- 
beat rationem, in, quo Cultus non constituitur. 

Hsec, brevibus, ad tuas volui respondere, Doctissime et Dilec- 
tissime mi Frater Laurenti. Jam venio etiam ad D. Sampsonis 
nostri Quaestiones ; in quibus exponendis, fort^ ero brevior. 

1. An Vestitus peculiaris, a Laicis distinctus, Ministris Ec- 
clesias unquam fuerit constitutus ; et an hodie, in Reformata Ec- 
clesia, debeat constitui ? Respondeo : In veteri Ecclesia, fuisse 
peculiarem Presbyterorum Vestitum, apparet ex Historic Eccle- 
siastici Theodoreti, Lib. II. c. 2?. et Socratis, Lib. VI. c. 22. 
Pallio in sacris usos esse Ministros, nemo ignorat, qui veterum 
Monumenta obiter inspexit. Ideo antea admonui, diversitatem 
Indumentorum non habere suam originem k Papa. Eusebius 
rect6 testatur, ex vetustissimis Scriptoribus, Johannem Aposto- 

Ee 3 



422 A COLLECTION 

PARTlum Ephesi Petalum, seu Laminam gestlsse Pontificalem in 
^^^' Capite : Et de Cypriano Martyre teptatur Pontius Diaconus, 
quod cum jugulum carnifici praebere vellet, ei prius birrum de- 
disse, Diacono ver6 dalmaticam, atque sic ipsum in lineis ste- 
tisse indutum. Preeterea, Vestis candidae Ministrorum meminit 
Chrysostomus : Ac certum est, Christianos, cum a Gentilismo 
ad Ecclesiam converterentur, pro Toga induisse Pallium. Ob 
quam rem, cum ab infidelibus irriderentur, Tertullianus Librum 
de Pallio conscripsit eruditissimum. Alia hujusmodi plura 
proferre possem, nisi haec sufficerent. Mallem quidem nihil in- 
vitis injici Ministris, et eos ea uti posse consuetudine qua Apo- 
stoli. Sed cum Regia Majestas Pileum tantummodo et candi- 
dam injicit Vestem, in qua Cultum (quod ssepe jam repetitum 
est) non constituit; eademque res apud veteres, dum meliores 
adhuc assent res Ecclesiae, usurpatae sint absque superstitione 
et culpa ;■ optarem, bonos Ministros in his, non ut in prora et 
puppi, quemadmodum dicitur, totum constituere Religionis pro- 
fectum : Sed dare aliquid teihpori, et de re indiiFerenti non odi- 
osius altercarj, sed modestfe indicare, haec quidem ferri posse, sed 
proficiendum cum tempore. Propiores enim esse Apostolicse 
simplicitati, qui discrimina ilia ignorent, aut non urgeant, in- 
terim tamen k Disciplina in amictu non sunt alieni, 

2, 3. An Vestium Prsescriptio conveniat cum Christiana Li- 
bertate? Resp. Res indifFerentes admittere aliquam Prsescrip- 
tionem, adeoque Coactionem, ut sic dicam, quoad usum et non 
quoad virtutem ; ut aliquid scilicet, quod natura sit indifferens, 
ut nimirum Conscientise obtrudatur, et ita animis injiciatur Re- 
Hgio. Tempora cert6 et Loca sacrorum Coetuum, certfe haben- 
tur inter indiiferentia ; et tunc si hie nulla sit Prsescriptio, 
quanta obsecro confusio conturbatioque oriretur ? 

4. An ullffi Ceremoniae novae, praeter expressum praescriptum 
Verbi Dei, cumulari possint ? Resp. Me non probare, si novae 
cumulantur Ceremoniae : Sed aliquas institui posse non neg^- 
rim, mod6 in eis non statuatur Dei Cultus, sed instituantur prop- 
ter Ordinem et Disciplinam. Christus ipse Encoeniorum Ce- 
remoniam, vel Festum servavit, nee tamen lege praeceptum legi- 
mus hoc Festum. In summa, Propositionum, vel Quaestionum 
de re vestiaria, potior pars de eo disputat, an de Vestibus Leges 



OF RECORDS. 423 

in Ecclesia condi vel debeant, vel possint ? Ac Quaestionem re- BOOK 
vocat ad genus. Quidnam, videlicet, de Ceremoniis statuere H- ^^' 
ceat? Ad has Propositiones paucis respondeo: Me quidem 
malle nullas Ceremonias, nisi rarissimas, obtrudi Ecclesiae : In- 
terim fateor, non posse statim Leges de his, fortd non adeo ne- 
cessarias, aliquando etiam inutiles, damnari impietatis, turbas- 
que et schisma excitare in Ecclesia, quando (videlicet) super- 
stitione carent, et res sunt sua natura indiiferentes. 

5, 6. An Ritus Judaeorum antiquatos revoeare, Religiortiq; 
Idololatrarum propria dicatos, in usus Reformatarum Ecclesiarum 
liceat transferre ? De hac Qusestione antea respond!, ubi disse- 
rui de Leviticis Ritibus. Nolim vero Ritus idololatricos, non re- 
purgatos ab Erroribus, transferri in Ecclesias Reformatas. Rur- 
sus ver6 et ex adverse quaeri potuerat; An recepti Ritus, re- 
mota Superstitione, propter Disciplinam et Ordinem, retineri 
sine peccato non possint ? 

7. An Conformatio in Ceremoniis necessari6 sit exigenda? 
Respondeo, Conformationem in Ceremoniis, in omnibus Eccle- 
siis fort^ non esse necessariam. Interim, si praecipiatur res non 
necessaria, rursus tamen non impla, ob eam Ecclesia non vide- 
tur deserenda. Non fuit in Ritibus Conformitas in omnibus, in 
Ecclesiis vetustioribus : Quae tamen conformibus utebantur Ri- 
tibus, eas non vituperabant Conformitate carentes. Facile au- 
tem credo, Viros prudentes atque politicos, Conformationem 
Rituum urgere, qu6d existiment banc facere ad Concordiam, et 
qu6d una sit Ecclesia totius Angliae; in qua re, si nihil impii 
videatur, non video, quomodo ejusmodi non malis institutis vos 
hostiliter objiciatis ? 

8. An Ceremoniae, cum aperto scandalo conjunctae, retineri 
possint? Respondeo, Seandalum vitari oportere. Videndum 
interim, ne sub scandalo nostras AiFectiones contegamus : Non 
ignoratis aliud quidem datum, aliud vero acceptum, et ultro ac- 
cersitum esse seandalum. Non disputo nunc, An Vos, sine 
grandi scandalo dato, deserere possitis Ecclesias, pro quibus 
Christus mortuus est, propter rem indifFerentem. 

9. An ullae Constitutiones ferendae in Ecclesia, quaa natura sua 
impiae quidem non sunt, sed tamen ad ^dificationem nihil fa- 
ciunt? Resp. Si Constitutiones impietate carent, quas vobis 

E e 4 



424 A COLLECTION 

PJ^RT imponere vult Regia Majestas, ferendse sunt potiiis, qu^m dese- 
^'t- rendsB Ecclesiae. Si enim iEdificatio Ecclesife hac in re potissi- 
mum est spectanda ; deserendo cert^ Ecclesianj, plus destruxe- 
rimus Ecclesiam, qu^m Vestes induendo. Et ubi abest Impie- 
tas, nee laeditur Conscientia, ibi cedendum non est, licet aliqua 
imponatur Servitus. Interim verb quaeri rursus poterat. An sub 
Servitutem justfe referamus rem vestiariam; quatenus facit ad 
Decorem et Ordinem ? 

10. An in Reformatis Ecclesiis a Principe prsescribendum in 
Ceremoniisj sine voluntate et libero consensu Ecclesiasticorum ? 
Resp. Si Voluntas Ecclesiasticorum semper sit expectanda Prin- 
cipi, nunquam fortfe sapientissimi et piissimi Reges, Asa, Eze- 
chias, Josaphat et Josias, aliique Principes boni, Levitas et 
Ministros Ecclesiarum redegissent in ordinem. Quamvis nolim 
prorsus excludi Episcopos a Consultationibus Ecclesiasticorum, 
Nolim rursus eam sibi potentiam vendicare, quam sibi usurp^- 
runt contra Principes et Magistratus in Papatu. Nolim item 
tacere Episcopos, et consentire ad iniqua Principum instituta. 

11, 12. Postremae Qusestiones duae propiis ad rem ipsam ac- 
cedunt : An consultius Ecclesiae sic inservire ; an propterea Ec- 
clesiastico munere rejeci ? Et, an boni Pastores, jure ob hujus- 
modi, Ceremonias neglectas a Ministerio avocari possint ? Resp. 
Si in Ritibus nulla est Superstitio, nulla Impietas, urgentur ta- 
men et imponuntur bonis Pastoribus, qui mallent illos sibi non 
imponi : Dabo san6, et quidem ex abundanti, onus et servitutem 
ipsis imponi; sed non dabo ideo justissimis ex causis, Stati- 
onem vel Ministerium propterea esse deserendum, et locum ce- 
dendum lupis, ut antea dictum est, vel ineptioribus Ministris. 

Praesertim, cum maneat libera Praedicatio, possit ob- 

trudere servitus, et multa hujusmodi alia, &c. 

Dixi qufe videbantur mihi dicenda de propositis Quaestioni- 
bus, non nescius alios pro sua eruditione, long6 elegantius me- 
liusque potuisse excussisse ; sed quia ita voluistis, ut respon- 
derem, feci quod potui, liberum aliis relinquens de his et cala- 
mum et judicium. Quod superest, nuUius ego his Conscien- 
tlam urgere volo, examinanda propono ; moneoque, ne quis in 
hac Controversia, ex <i>iXoi/eixia, sibi faciat Conscientiam. Hor- 
tor item vos omnes, per Jesum Christum, Dominum meum. 



OF RECORDS. 425 

EcclesisB suae Servatorem, Caput et Regem, ut prob^ quisque BOOK 
apud se expendat: Utra nam re plus sedific&rit Ecclesiam Chris- " 

ti, si propter Ordinem et Decorem Vestibus utatur, ut re indifFe- 
renti, et hactenus ad concordiam utilitatemque Ecclesiasticam 
jionnihil facienti ; an vero propter rem vestiariam deserere Ec- 
clesiam, occupandam postea, si non a lupis manifestis, saltem a 
Ministris minus idoneis et bonis? Dominus Jesus det vobis vl- 
dere, sapere, et sequi quod facit ad Gloriain ejus, et Ecclesiae 
Pacem et Salutem. 

Valete in Domino, unk cum omnibus fidelibus Ministris. 
Orabimus sedul6 pro vobis Dominum, ut ea sentiatis et iaciatis, 
quae sancta sunt et salutaria. D. Gualtherus amicissime vos sa- 
lutat, et omnia faelicia vobis precatur. Faciunt hoc ipsum re- 
liqui etiam Ministri. Tiguri, Calendis Maii, Anno Domini 
MDLXVI. 

Vester ex animo totus, 

Heinrychus BuUingerus, Sen. 
Tigurinae Ecclesiae Minister. 

Admonitum te volo, chare mi Sampson, ne quid D. Biblian- 
dri edas, nam quae habetis excerptae sunt ab Auditoribus ejus, et 
non sunt scripta a D. Bibliandro. Habent autem Haeredes ^us 
Commentaria, ejus manu scripta in Biblia, vel in vetus Testa- 
mentum. Indignissim^ enim ferunt, si quid sub ejus nomine 
ederetur, quod ipsus non scripsisset. Interim gratias ago hu- 
raanitati tuae, quod de his nos fecisti certiores. Et Literee tuae 
16 Febr. scriptae, dem^m mihi traditae sunt 26 Aprilis. 



Number 78. 

Humphreys and Sampson's Letter to Bullikger, insisting on the 

Question. 

Laurentiiis Humfredm, et Thomas Sampson, Bullingero. 

C>UM diligentia tua clarissimo Viro, in scribendo nobis proba- Ex MSS. 
tur : Turn ver6 ex Literis illis quidem humaiiissimis incredibilis '^"'^' 
tuus erga' nos amor et Ecclesiae nostrae singularis cura, et con- 



426 ' A COLLECTION 

PART cordise ardentissimum studium apparent. Quffistiones aliquot 
^^^- misimus P. T. in quibus jus et quasi cardo totius Controversise 
sita esse videbatur. Quibus est a P. T. accurate responsum, no- 
bis tamen quod bona cum venia tua dicimus, non est satisfac- 
tum plane. Primo respondet P. T. Ministris praescribi posse 
leges Vestiarias ut iis colore et forma a Laicis distinguantur : 
Esse enim civilem observationem et Apostolum velle Episco- 
pum esse xoVftiov. Cum haec quaestio de Ecclesiasticis Homini- 
bus proposita sit et ad Ecclesiasticam politiam spectet : Quo- 
modo habitus Ministrorum singularis et clericalis civilem ratio- 
nem habere possit, non videmus. Ut Episcopum xoVftiov esse 
debere fatemur ; sic ad ornatum mentis non ad cultum corporis 
cum Ambrosio referimus. Et ut in vestitu honestatem dignita- 
tem, gravitatem requirimus : Sic decorum ab hostibus Religio- 
nis nostras peti negamu'S. Secundo respondes Hypothetic^, si 
pileus et vestis non indecorus Ministro, et quae superstitione 
carent, jubeatur usurpari a Ministris Judaismum propterea non 
revocari. At qui esse potest vestis simplici Ministerio Christi 
conveniens, quae Theatro et Pompae Sacerdotii Papistici servie- 
bat ? Neque enim (quo nostri P. T. persuadent) pileus quadrus 
et vestitus externus solummodo exiguntur, sed etiam sacras ves- 
tes'in templo adhibentur, superpelliceum, seu alba chori vestis, 
et capa revocantur. Quae Judaismi /tifi^/xara quaedam esse et si- 
mulacra non modo Papistae ipsi in suis Libris clamitant, sed 
P. T. non semel ex Innocentio docuit. D. Martyris praecepto- 
ris nostri colendissimi testimonio libenter subscribimus. Sed 
quae ille aifert exempla ad decorum et ordinem pertinent, haec 
Ecclesiam deformant, eurafiav perturbant, condecentiam omnem 
evertunt : Ilia lumini naturae congruunt ; haec prodigiosa et 
monstrosa sunt : Ilia juxta TertuUiani regulam meras necessita- 
tes et utilitates habebant : Haec inepta prorsus et supervacanea 
et inutilia sunt, nee aediRcationi nee ulli bono usui conducentia, 
sed verius ut ejus Martyris nostri verbis utamur, cultui, quem 
hodie quotquot pii sunt execrantur, splendide inservierunt. Ves- 
tium Ecclesiasticarum discrimen hodi^ receptum Papisticum 
esse inventum ipsi Papistolae Gloriantur, Othonis Constitutio- 
nes loquuntur, Liber Pontificalis ostendit, oculi et ora omnium 
comprobant. Usus Decimarum Stipendii, Baptismi, Symboli, 



OF RECORDS. 427 

et ante Papam natum divino instituto inolevit. Et cum Au- BOOK 

... . VI 
gustino quicquid in aliqua Haeresi Divinum ac Legitimum repe- '__ 

rimus, id et approbamus et retinemus, non inficiamur. Hoc 
autem quia erroris illius ac dissensionis proprium est, veraciter 
cum eodem arguimus et certamus. Quod addis, rem vestiariam 
ab initio reforraationis non fuisse abolitam, in ea rursus vestri 
minimi vera retulerunt. Multis enim in locis Serenissimi Regis 
Edvardi VI. temporibus absque superpelliceo coena D. pure ce- 
lebrabatur : Et Copa quae turn lege abrogata est nutic Publico 
decreto restituta est. Hoc non est Papismum extirpare, sed 
denuo plantare, non in Pietate proficere sed deficere. Vestitum 
Sacerdotalem civilem esse ais : Monachismum, Papismum, Ju- 
daismum redolere negas. De superpelliceo quid blaterent Pa- 
pistae habitus Clericorum apud eos quanti fiat, et quo Religioni 
dicatus sit Prudentiam tuam ex libris eorum intelligere non du- 
bitamus. Deinde Monachatum ac Papismum sapit ilia ambitio 
et Pharisaica peculiaris, vestitus praescriptio ; cui illi bodi^ non 
min^s quam olim Morachi suae cucullae tribuunt. Neq; ver5 si- 
mul ac semel irrupit sanctitatis et meriti opinio, sed paulatim et 
sensim irrepsit. Quod ne hie quoque fiat, quod veremur, id- 
circ6 non ab re cunctamur, et principiis obstare conamur. Cum 
Eustathio non facimus, qui in veste 'religionem coUocabat, imo 
his, qui singulares et religiosas vestes sui Sacerdotii indices su* 
perstitiose requirunt adversamur. Idem etiam de Canone Con- 
silii Gangrensis et Laodicei et Synodi VI. dicendum, et liber- 
tate in qua hactenus stetimus, discederfe servitutis autoramen- 
tum quoddam esse judicamus. Neq; hie nos rimati sumus, non 
odiose contendimus, acerbas contentiones semper fugimus, arni- 
cas consultationes querimus; lupis non cedimus, sed coacti et 
pulsi loco inviti et gementes discedimus. Fratres et Episcopos 
Domino suo stare et cadere permittimus, eandem erga nos aequi- 
tatem at frustra petimus. In ritibus nihil est liberum ; nee ad 
hoc nobis R. M. irritata est : Sed aliorum suasu ducta est : at 
nunc demum non quod Ecclesiae expedit, sed quod aliquo modo 
licet, constituatur : et quod omnin6 impium non est, id sanum 
et salubre, id sacrosanctum, id ratum habeatur. Ceremonias et 
vestes sacerdotum, cum religionis testes, et professionis notae 
sunt, non civiles esse : et ab hostibus omnium consensu mutuo 



428 A COLLECTION 

PART corrogatae, non decore haberi"^ et Anathemate divino notatae et 
^^^" piis omnibus invisae et malis ac infirmis admirabiles, sine quibus 
nee nos ministros esse, nee Sacramenta lith administrari cre- 
dunt, in rebus indifFerentibus numerari nee possunt nee debent. 
Habebant Patres antiqui suas vestes, sed nee Episcoporum om- 
nium proprias, nee a Laieis distinctas. Exempla D. Joan, et 
Cypr. singularia sunt. Sisinius hsereticus erat, nee aut laudatus 
aut nobis imitandus proponitur. Pallium omnium erat Chris- 
tianorum commune, ut Tertull. in illo libro refert, et T. P. alibi 
notavit. Chrysostomus candidae vestis meminit, sed obiter : nee 
commendat sed reprehendit : et fuerit ne sacerdotum an aliorum 
Grsecorum linea aut lanea alba an munda nondum constat. 
Cert6 ad populum Antiochenum ab eodem, et ab Hieronymo 
opponitur sordidae et apud Blondum de pallio laneo fit mentio. 
Quare ex ambiguo nihil concludi potest. Vestium praescriptio- 
nem non congruere cum Christiana libertate Bucerus est testis, 
qui discrimina vestium propter praesentem abusum in Ecclesiis 
Anglicanis, propter pleniorem declarationem detestationis Anti- 
christ!, propter pleniorem professionem Libertatis Christianae, 
propter toUendas inter fratres dissensiones omnin5 toUenda esse 
censuit. His enim verbis usus est in Epistola ad D. Alasco, qui 
totus noster fuit. Cedendum quidem est tempori sed ad tem- 
pus : sic ut progrediamur semper, regrediamur nunquam. Absit 
ut nos vel Schismata in Ecclesia altercando odiosius seramus 
vel fratribus hostiliter nos opponendo Camerinam moveamus : 
absit (optime Bull.) ut res natura indifferentes impietatis dam- 
nemus : Absit ut sub scandalo nostras, affectiones contegamus, 
vel ex f*Xov6»xi'a conscientiam faciamus. Haec sex et fermentum 
papisticum (nobis crede) omnis dissensionis est seminarium : II- 
lud tolli et sempiterni oblivione obrui ac sepeliri cupimus, ne 
uUa extent Antichristianae superstitiones vestigia. In Papatu 
primatus et supercilium semper nobis displicuerunt : Et tyran- 
nis in Ecclesia Libera placebit ? Libera Synodus apud Christia- 
nos controversiarum nodos hactenus solvit : Cur nunc ad unius 
aut alterius arbitrium referentur omnia? Ubi haec votorum et 
vocum regnat libertas, ibi valet et viget Veritas. Breviter sic 
habeto rectum, primum haec nobis potissimum fidem facere, 
Authoritatem Scripturarum, simplicitatem ministerii^ Christi, 



OF RECORDS. 429 

puritatem ecclesiarum primarum'et optimarum quse brevitatis BOOK 
studio commemorare supersedemus. Ex altera ver6 parte legem ^^' 
nallam, nullum decretum generale, vel Dei optimi maximi, vel 
repurgatee alicujus ecclesise, vel universalis consilii (quse August, 
regula est) legere nobis hactenus eontigit vel audire. Praeterea 
illud comperimus, haec quae adducta sunt hactenus, exempla 
particularia esse, et universale non confirmare. Ad haec statui- 
mus, non qtiicquid est licitum uUo modo, obtrudendum, sed 
quod Ecclesiam sedificat omni modo, esse introducendum ; nee 
quod alicui licet, id statim licere omnibus. Doctrinam eastam 
et incorruptam (Deo sit laus) habemus : in cultu, religionis 
parte non infima cur claudicabimus ? cur mancum Christum po- 
tius, quam totum, quam purum ac perfectum recipimus ? Cur k 
Papistis hostibus, et non a vobis fratrlbus reformationis exem- 
pla petimus ? Eadem est nostrarum ecclesiarum confessio : ea- 
dem doctrinse et fidei ratio : cur in ritibus et ceremoniis tanta 
dissimilitudo ? tanta diversitas ? Signatum idem : cur signa ade6 
variant ut dissimilia vestris, similia papisticis existant? Idem 
dux et Imperator Christus : cur in Ecclesiis nostris vexilla hos- 
tilia eriguntur? quae si homines Dei si uUo zelo praediti esse- 
mus, jamdudum detestati et demoliti fuissemus. Nos de Epi- 
scopis semper optime sensimus : illorum fastum candide inter- 
pfetati sum us : ,cum nos olim crucem cum ipsis exosculantes et 
nunc eundem Christum pragdicantes, idem jugum suavissimum 
una ferentes ferre non possunt ? Cur in carceres conjiciunt ? cur 
proj)ter vestem persequuntur? Cur victu ac bonis spoliant ? Cur 
libris public^ traducant? Cur causam malam posteritati, edito 
scripto commendant? Verterunt etiam in idioma nostrum Sche- 
dulas aliquot D. Buceri, P. Martyri, et nunc tuas privatas ad nos 
Literas nobis invitis et insciis in Publicum emiserunt. Unde 
dum suam causam agunt, suum honorem vendicant, nee Eccle- 
siaenostrae, nee Fratribus suis, nee dignitati tuae, nee seculo al- 
ter! consulunt. Quo autem P. T. intelligat, non levem aut lu- 
dicram, sed magni ponderis esse controversiam. Nee de pileo 
solum, aut superpelliceo certari, sed de re gravissima nos con- 
queri, Stipulas aliquot, et quisquilias Papisticae Religionis mit- 
timus, ex quibus facile, quae est tua prndentia, reliqua conjicias: 
Et reme«fium aliquod, quae est tua Pietas, prime quoque tem- 



430 A COLLECTION 

PART pore excogites. Oramus autem D. nostrum Jesum Christum, 

III 1 o - ^ ^ 

' ut hos tumultus et turbas consopiat, gloriam suam asserat, ope- 
rarios in vineam extrudat, quo Messis laeta et uberrima prove- 
niat. Teque oramus, ut Consilio Paterno, Scripto Publico, Li- 
teris privatis agas, satagas, facias, efficias, ut vel haec mala tol- 
lantur, vel boni Viri nondum persuasi tolerentur, ne quos Doc- 
trinae firmissimum Vinculum copula vit, Ceremonia Romana dis- 
jungat, Salutem dicas Gualtero, Symlero, Lavatero, Wolphio 
Dominis colendis, quibuscum si contuleris, et nobis et Ecclesiae 
universae gratissimum feceris. D. Jesus suo Tugurio, vestro Ty- 
guro benedicat. Julii Anno 1566. Haec paucis et raptim, et 
non tam respondendi, quam admonendi Causa, quae in banc 
Sententiam dici possent infinita sunt. Tu nunc non quid fiat, 
aut fieri possit, sed quid fieri debeat pronuncia. 

Tuae Paternitatis Studiosissimus, 

Laurentius Humfiredus. 



Tigur 



Tho. SamsoH. 



INSCRIPTIO. 

Domino Henrico Bullingero, Ec- 
clesiee Tigurinm Ministro Fide- 
lissimo, et Dodissimo Domino 
in Christo nobis Colendo. 



Number 79. 
J Paper of other Things complained of besides the Heads. 

ExMSS. 1. Aliquot Maculae quae in Ecclesia Anglicana adhuc hse- 
rent. In Fraecibus publicis et si nihil impurum, est tamen Spe- 
cies aliqua Superstitionis Papisticae. Quod non mod6 in matu- 
tinis et vespertinis, sed in sacra etiam CcEna videre est. 

2. Praeter Musicae sonos fractos et exquisitissimos, Organo- 
rum usus in Templis invalescit. 

3. In Administratione Baptismi, Minister infantem alloqui- 
tur, ejus nomine sponsores, parente absente, de Fide, de Mun- 
do. Came, Diabolo deserendo respondent, Baptizatus cruce sig- 



natur. 



OF RECORDS. 431 

4. Mulierculis etiam domi baptizandi potestas facta est. BOOK 

5. In CcEna Dominica sacrse vestes, nempe Capa et Super- 
pelliceum adhibentur; communicantibus Genuflexio injungitur; 
pro pane communi, placentula Azima substituitur. 

6. Extra Templum, et Ministris in universum singulis, vestes 
Papisticse prsescribuntur ; et Episcopi suum lineum, rochetum 
vocant, gestant et utrique pileos quadros, liripippia, togas Ion- 
gas k Papistis mutuo sumptas circumferunt. 

7. De nervo autem Religionis, Disciplina, quid dicemus? 
Nulla est, nee habet suam virgam Ecclesia nostra : Nulla Cen- 
sura exercetur. 

8. Conjugium Ministris Ecclesiae, publicis Regni Legibus, 
concessum et sancitum non est ; sed eorum Liberi, a nonnullis, 
pro spuriis habentur. 

9. Solennis Desponsatio fit, more rituque Papistico, per An- 
nulum. 

10. Mulieres adhuc cum velo purificantur. 

11. In regimine Ecclesiastico, multa Antichristianse Ecclesiae 
vestigia servantur. Ut enim olim Romae, in foro Papae, omnia 
fuerunt venalia; sic in Metropolitani Curia, eadem fer6 omnia 
prostant : Pluralitates Sacerdotiorum, Licentia pro non resi- 
dendo, pro non initiando Sacris, pro esu carnium diebus inter- 
dictis, et in quadragesima, quo etiam tempore, nisi dispensetur 
et numeretur, nuptias celebrare piaculum est. 

12. Ministris Christ! libera praedicandi potestas adempta est : 
Qui jam concionari nolunt, hi rituum innovationem suadere non 
debent, sed manus subscriptione Ceremonias omnes approbare 
coguntur. 

13. Postremb, Articulus de spirituali manducatione, qui diser^- 
tis verbis oppugnabat, et tollebat realem Praesentiam in Eucha- 
ristia, et manifestissimam continebat veritatis explanationem, 

■ Edvardi VI. temporibus excusus, nunc apud vos evulgatur mu- 
tilatus et truncatus. 

Laur. Humfredus. 



432 A COLLECTION 



PART 
in. Number 80. 



Bullinger's Answer to their Letter, decEning to enter furtHer into 
the Dispute. 

PrcBstcmtissimis Viris, D. Laurentio Humfredo, et D. Thomce 
Sampsoni, Anglis, Dominis meis Colendis, et Fratribus Charis- 
simis. 

Ex Mss. XliPISTOLAM illam vestram, Domini colendi et Fratres cha- 

Tigur. , . , . . 

rissimi, qui meae respondetis de re vestiarii scriptae, accepimus 
et legiraus. , Cujus quidem hsec summa est, vobis per nostram 
nondum esse satisfactum. Praevidimus hoc futurum, Fratres : 
Ideoq; mox ab initio, si bene meministis, in Epistola mea hsec 
prsemisimus verba. Ergo, si nos audire viiltis, nostrumque Ju- 
dicium de re vestiaria expenditis, sicut ultimis ad me Literis 
vestris significabatis, en habetis in ilia (Gualtheri) Epistola me- 
um judicium. Cui si acquiescere non potestis, dolemus san^ 
quam vehementisslm^, et cum nullum aliud nobis supersit con- 
silium, Dominum, qui in omnibus et semper respiciendus est, 
ex animo et incessanter oramus, ut ipse sua gratia atque poten- 
tia, rebus graviter afflictis, &c. His jam nihil ampliiis addere 
nee possumus, nee volumus. Respondere quidem ad vestra ob- 
jecta possemus, sed nolumus uUam novis et nunquam terminan- 
dis Disputationibus, scriptis vel rixis dare occasionem. Toties 
scripsit Martyr beatae Memoriae, cum adhuc viveret in Anglia, 
sed subinde alise atque aliai suggerebantur, repetebanturque 
Quaestiones, ut videam aegre ullis verbis Scriptisve satisfieri 
posse. Rogati a vobis fraterno amore su3,simus, quod nobis co- 
ram liomino videbatur ecclesiae fore fructuosum. Diximus no- 
bis quidem videri utilius ad tempus uti istis vestibus et cum ovi- 
cuHs creditis manere, qakm rejectis illis pariter et ecclesias de- 
serere. Ulterius progressi non sumus, neque ullas papisticas 
sordes ac superstitiones probavimus : de quibus in illis (!isputa- 
tionem ne suscepimus quidem, quippe ignari, quae inter vos 
controverterentur, et de quibus nunc quoque scribitis, De re 
magni ponderis esse apud vos controversiam, nee de pileo solum 
aut Superpelliceo certari, sed de re gravissima vos conqueri. Li- 
cet quidem epistola ilia nostra ad vos privatim de re vestiaria 



OF RECORDS. 433 

conscripta, insciis nobis k quibusdam sit edita, speramus tamen BOOK 
pios et prudentes viros, nostra^ neque in comitiis neque extra 
comitia e6 detorsuros, quasi videamur ea nunc approbare et re- 
stituere velle, quie pii omnes libris nostris edocti, dudum nos 
reprobare norunt. Suasimus vobis, sicut et ante nos et una no- 
biscum D. Martyr, quod nobis quidem videbatur, pro hoc tem- 
pore Argumento vel re, recipiendam vobis, ceu honestum et 
utile. Hoc quia hactenus placere non potuit, committimus nos 
totum Deo Negotium, petimusq; ut nobis non sitis ingrati, sed 
nihilominus amici, pergentes amare nos, vestri amantes in Do- 
mino, quem ex Animo oramus ut ipse, qui Fidelis est Gustos 
Ecclesiae suae, Dissidlum hoc infelix, inter vos exortum, compo- 
nat et Ecclesiae suae Tranquillitatem reddat. Memineritis Fra- 
tres, obsecramus, per Dominum Jesum, k Ministris Ecclesiarum 
non tantilim requiri, ut sint fidelis Sermonis tenaces, sed ut si- 
mul sint prudentes domfts Dei dispensatores, rationem habentes 
familiae, tenaporumque ; et ut patienter, per Charitatem, plu- 
rima sustineant, concordiam veram in Domino foveant, deniq; 
per omnia Ecclesiam in pace conservent, nimiaq; sua vehemen- 
tia, morositate aut importunitate, bonum quidem sed non pru- 
denter volendo, non incommodent piis et pietati. Dominus Je- 
sus concedat vobis Spiritum suum sanctum, et dirigat vos in'viis 
suis. Valete Fratres. 
Datum Tiguri, 10 Septembr. 
Anno Dom. 1566. 

Heinrychus BuUingerus, 

Sue et sui GuALTHERi Nomine. 



Number 81. 

Bullinger ^pd Gualter's Letter to the Earl of Bedford, pressing 

Mm to find a Temper in that Matter. 

Elustrissima Princifn, Domino Frandsco Russelh, Comiti Bedfor- 

diensi, ^c. 

Cum anno superior! ixitellexissemus apud vos, IllustrissimeExMss. 
Princeps, contentionem aliquam de Habitu Ministrorum exor- 
voL. in. p. 3. F f 



434 A COLLECTION 

PART tam esse, veliementer timebamus, ne ea ulterius progressa, ali- 
quid majoris mali daret Ecclesiae : Et ide6 k viris piis et cordatis 
requisiti, consilium dedimus, quod tune nobis tutum et pium 
videbatur. Monuimus enim Ecclesiarum Ministros, ne ob rem 
non adeo magni momenti ab Ecclesiis discederent, et eas lupis 
et superstitiosis seductoribus vexandas relinquerent. At non fe- 
fellit nos gravioris periculi metus, quem nos tunc coneepisse 
diximus. Audimus enim, jam non de solo vestitu apud vos 
eontendi, sed insuper multa alia obtendi piis Ministris ; quae 
merum Papatum redolent, im6 in- Antichrist! Schola prim&m 
fabricata sunt, et proinde salva pietate recipi aut dissimulari non 
possunt. Dolorem autem nobis non levem parit, quod Episto- 
1am quam privatim ad amicos pauculos ea de re dedimus, typis 
excusam esse fertur, et quod multi nostrum de re ilia vestiaria 
judicium ad alia usque extendunt, quae Controversa esse tunc 
nesciebamus, et quae a nobis nunqu^m probari potuerunt. Et 
sanfe justissimi doloris causa est, nostri nominis authoritate pios 
Fratres gravari, quibus consilium et consolationem afferre, po- 
tiiis quam molestiam exhibere studuimus. Magis tamen utimur 
scandali consideratione, quod inde exortum esse non dubitamus. 
Auget praeterea tristitiam nostram infelix Ecclesiae Anglicanae 
colptio; quam cum semper amaverimus, non possumus non 
sanguinariis Fidei purioris hostibus totis animis commoveri, 
qu5d quae vixdum liberata nonnil florere caeperat, nunc intesti- 
nis dissidiis labefactatur. Et quia de tua virtute, lUustrissime 
Princeps, nobis satis constat, et non pauca extant tuae Pietatis 
argumenta, ad tuam Excellentiam Literas dandas esse putavi- 
mus, de qua pii quam plurimi spem non mediocrem conce- 
perunt. Rogamus autem ut apud Serenissimam Reginam, et 
in Comitiis (quae brevi futura audimus) apud regni proceres, 
causam Ecclesiae pro more tueri pergat, neque suum patroci- 
nium piis Fratribus neget ; qui etsi aliqua in re peccaruat, ve- 
niam tamen merentur, quando illos ferventi pietatis zelo commo- 
tos fuisse; constat et hoc unum quaerere, ut Ecclesiam ab om- 
nibus Papisticis sordibus repurgatam habeant. Neq; illi mod6 
nobis digni videntur, quos pii Principes propugnent; sed tota 
haec causa ejusmodi est, ut qui in ilia agenda studium et indps- 
triam adhibent, eo facto dem&m testentur, se Principjim nomine 



OF RECORDS. 435 

dignissimos esse. Dignatus est illustres viros eo honore Do- BOOK 
minus, ut Ecclesise ejus nutritii dicantur, quae san6 laus omnem " 

hujus mundi gloriam atq; dignitatem long^ superat. Erunt au- 
tem fideles nutritii, si Ecclesiam non modo ex hostium manibus 
eripiant, verbi Prsedicationem instaurent, et Sacramentorum 
usum legitimum restituant; veriim et caveant, ne quae Christo 
adduci debet Sponsa incontaminata, ullo superstitionum fuco 
defoedetur, aut ullis Ritibus a simplicitate Christiana, alienis k 
fide sua suspectam reddat. Et notum est illud Hoseae, qui Ec- 
clesiam Israeliticam monebat, ut scortationes non ab uberibus 
modo, ver&m et a facie removeret. Quare etiam atq; etiam Ex- 
cellentiam tuam rogamus, ut quod hactenus fecit, nunc impri- 
mis facere pergat, et sua Authoritate apud Serenissimam Regi- 
nam et Regni Proceres efficere studeat, ne cum magna totius 
orbis admiratione instituta Ecclesiae Anglicanse Reformatio, no- 
■vis sordibus et postliminio reductis infeiicis Papatfis reliquiis, 
deformetur. Nam si id fiat, non modo inconstantiae nota multis 
in Regno vestro florentissimo inuretur^ verumetiam infirmi of- 
fendentur, et vicinis Scotiae, Gallise et Flandrise Ecclesiis, scan- 
dalum praebebitur sub cruce adhiic laborantibus, cujus poenae in 
authores ejus proculdubio redundabunt. Imo ex vobis exem- 
plum sument vicini veritatis Evangelicae hostes ; ut ipsi quoq; 
in suis locis, liberiorem verbi Dei cultum novis tyrannicae su- 
perstitionis legibus circumscribant. Liberiiis liaec dicimus, II- 
lustrissime Princeps, non qu6d de tua pietate quicquam dubite- 
mus, sed id partim tua ^humanitate incredibili freti faciamus, 
partim rei necessitate adducti tuae Excellentiae, et multis aliis de 
hac causa cogitandi materiam et occasionem ampHorem praebere 
cupimus. Precamur autem Deum optimum maximum, ut Ec- 
clesiae suae miseratus, pacem illi restituat, et T. E. tuiq; similes 
Principes suo Spirits regat, suo favore protegat, et potenti bra- 
chio servet, ad sui Nominis Gloriam, et Ecclesiae suae Conserva- 
tionem! Tiguri, 11 Sept. Anno 1566. 

Tuae Excellentiae Deditissimi, 

Henricus BuUingerus, Sen. et 
Rod. Gualtherus. 



Ff 2 



P ART 
III. 



4^G A COLLECTION 

Number 82. 

Bullinger and Qmlter's Letter to Bishop Grindal and Bishop 
Horn, for quieting the Dispute. 

Reverendis in Christo Patribus, D. Edmundo Gryndallo Londoni- 
ensi, ef de Roberto Homo fVintoniensi, in Anglia Episcopis, 
Dominis nostris Colendissimis et Fratribus Charissimis. 

Reverendi in Christo Patres, Domini Honorandi, et Fratres Cha- 

rissimi. 

Ex Mss. i\UMORE perlatum est ad nos, confirmato eodem nonnullo- 
rum Literis Fratrum aliunde ad nos allatis, Epistolam illam 
meam, quam Mense Maio, privatim Scrip&imus ad Honorandos 
Fratres nostros D. Humfredum, et Sampsonero, vobisque Do- 
minis nostris et Fratribus Charissimis, certo Consilia exposito k 
nobis in Epistola ad vos data communicavimus, Typis excusam 
atque publicatam esse, eaque ipsa illos confirmari, qui jam mul- 
tos Ecclesiarum Ministros pros et doctos exauthorarunt, non 
quidem ob rem vestiariam, de qua ilia nostra Scripta est Epi- 
stola, sed alios complures ob articulos, apud vos controversos. 
De quibus in Epistola ilia nostra nullam instituimus Disputa- 
tionem, quos tamen omnes dicimur contra exauthoratos defen- 
dere atque approbare. ' Nos quidem incendium inter vos exor- 
tum non augere, sed extinguere studio vestri Sancto sunlus co- 
nati, et non probare vel improbare articulos de quibus nihil no- 
bis constabat. Proinde luculenta nobis fieret injuria, si nostra 
Epistola raperetur eo quasi eos etiam articulos, quos tunc igno- 
ravimus, cum de re vestiaria scriberemus, approbare videremur. 
Summa sententiae nostras erat, Ecclesias Christ! Sanguine re- 
demptas, minimi esse deserendas propter pileos et vestes, res 
indifFerentes, cum non propter cultum ullum, sed propter orna- 
tum politick usurpari jubeantur. Nunc ver6 audimus (utinam 
rumore falso) requiri k Ministris novis quibusdam subscribant 
articulis, aut statione sua cedant. Articulos ver6 esse hujus- 
modi, cantum in templis figuratum, et peregrina lingua, una 
cum strepitu organorum esse retinendum, Mulieres in casu ne- 
cessitatis privatim posse ; et debere baptizare infantulos. Ma- 



OF RECORDS. 437 

glstrum quoq; Infanteni oblatum baptismo rogare debere quae- BOOK 
stionesj olim catechumenis propositas. Baptizantes item Mi- 
nistros usurpare exufflationes, exorcismos, crucis characterem, 
oleum, sputum, lutum, accensos caereos et hajus generis alia: 
Docendum esse Ministris in perceptione Coenee Domini, opus 
esse genuflexione (quae spedem habet adorationis) nee panem 
frangendum esse communiter, sed cuilibet communicaturo crus- 
tulam ori ejus esse inserendam a Ministro. Neq; verb moduni 
Spiritualis manducationis, et prsesentiss Corporis Cbristi in Sacra 
Coena explicandum, sed relinquendum in medio. 'Praeterea di- 
citur, ut quondam Romae omnia fuerint venalia, ita nunc in 
Metropolitani Curia, prostare eadem, pluralitates videlicet Sa- 
cerdotiorum, licentiam pro non residendo, pro esu carnium die- 
bus interdictis, et in quadragessima, et rebus simiiibus, pro qui- 
bus nisi quis numeret, nihil impetret. Uxores item Ministro- 
rum longe arceri k suis maritis, quasi impura sit conjugatis co- 
habitatio, perinde ut' quondam factitatum est apud Antichristi 
Sacerdotes; aiunt autem illis omnibus non lipere vel privatim 
vel public^ contradicere, quinimo adigi Ministros, ne banc ca- 
marinam siquidem Ministrare - Ecclesiis velint, commoveant. 
Adeoq; omnem potestatem gubernationis, vel potestatis Eccle- 
siasticss penes solos esse Episcopos, neq; uUi Pastorum permit- 
ti, in rebus hujusmodi Ecclesiasticis, suam dicere sententiam. 
Quae si vera sunt, plurimum sanife non nobis tantum, sed Piis 
omnibus dolent. Oramusq; Domiuum, ut hasc ex Sancta Christi 
Ecclesia quae in Anglia est eluat, prohibeatq; ne quisquam Epis- 
coporum, statione sua, dejiciat Pastorem uUum faujusmodi arti- 
culos recipere, aut approbare respuentem. Et quanquam de 
vestra Pietate Sinceritateque hoc nobis persuasissimum habea- 
mus, vos si quid hujus (tam crassa enim extare apud vos vixdum 
credimus,) in usu apud vos est, ferre et dissimulare ea ad comitia 
usq; regni opportuna, quibus de superstitione abolenda com- 
mode et prudenter agatur : Et si qui sint, qui nostra ilia Epi- 
stola abutantur ad quoslibet abusus confirmandos, vel tamen 
non esse de eorum numero, nihilominus hortamur vestram Pie- 
tatem per Dominum Jesum, ut serio de emendandis expurgan- 
disq; istis similibusq; superstitionibus, si ita res habet, ut dici- 
tiir, cum vestris Coepiscopis, et aliis Viris Sanctis prudentibusq; 

Ff3 



438 A COLLECTION 

PART consultetis, nosq; ab injuria ilia nobis ab aliis irrogata, fideliter 
_J^i_vindicetis. Non enim istos articulos, uti perlati sunt ad nos, 
unquam probavimus. Rogamus insuper Humanitatem vestram, 
ut haec a nobis benigno animo accipiatis, qui vestrae concordiae 
item sinceritatisq; in Religione Regni Anglici sumus studiosis- 
simi, et vobis in Christo addictissimi. Dominus Jesus bene- 
dicat vobis, et servet ab omni malo. Salutate obsecramus nostro 
nomine, reliquos Reverendissimos Patres in Christo, Dominos 
meos Honorendos et Fratres Charissimos Anglise Eplscopos. 
Reginee quoq; Serenissimse semper nos commendate. Cui opta- 
raus vitam longsevam, et gubernandi felicitatem, firmum tran- 
quillumq; et tutum Regnum, et omnia quae pii exoptare pos- 
sunt. 

Datae Tiguri, Septemb. 6. 

Anno 1556. Vestrae Pietatis Humanitatisque 

Deditissimi, 

Heinrychus BuUingerus, et 
Rod. Gualtherus, Tigurina 
Ecclesiae Pastores et Mi- 
nistri. 



Number 83. 

A Letter of Bishop Grindal, and Bishop Horn, giving a full Ac- 
count of their Sense of all the Matters complained of in the 
Church of England. 

N. B. Ex Praecipuis. 

Edmondus Londinensis, et Robertus Wintoniensis, Bullingero Hein- 
richo, et Rodolpho Gualtero. 

EkMSS. XliRUDITAS vestras Literas ad Humfredum, et Sampsonem, 
commodissimas, cum ad nostras de vestibus animorum dissen- 
siones, tum verborum altercationes atq; pugnas sedandas, quam 
libentissim^ accepimus : Acceptas non sine certo Consilio, par- 
centes tamen Fratrum nominibus, Typis excudi atq; publicari 
curavimus, indeq; fructum amplissimum quidem, quemadmo- 
dum sperabamus, percepimus. Nam sanis quidem viris, uni- 



Tigur. 



OF RECORDS. 439 

versum Evangeliorum institutum et finem spectantibus, multum BOOK 
profuere : Ministros certS nonnullos qui de deserendo Ministerio ^^- 
propter rem vestiariaiu, quae jam sola controversa ac causa con- 
tentionis apud nos fuerat, cogitarunt, persuasos ne Ecclesias 
fraudari sua operA sinerent propter tantillum, confirmatosq; red- 
didere, et in vestram sententiam retraxere : Plebem autem quae 
per importunos quorundam clamores concitata in varias partes 
distrahebaturj piosq; Ministros contumeli4 afficiebat, quasi con- 
cordia quadam illis placavere ac leniere temperantia : Morosis 
vero et nihil preterquam quod ipsi statuerant preferre valenti- 
bus, etsi non satisfecere^ eo tamen eis profuere^ ut pios convi- 
tiis minus proscindere, pacemq^ Ecclesiae salutarem sermonibus 
suis morologis non adeb audacter fifidarej velint a-ut possint. 
Ex hiis quosdam esse exauthoratos, etsi sua ipsorum culpa, ut 
gravius in illos nos dicamus, fatemur et dolemus. Verum illud 
asquiori animo ferendum putamus, quod non sint multi sed 
pauci, et ut pii, certe non adeb docti. Nam solus Sampson us 
inter eos qui exauthorati sunt, et pius pariter ac Doctus est ha- 
bendus. Humfredus verb ac Doctiores omnes in sua hactenus 
statione manent. Quod si vestra Epistola Typis excusa ac pub- 
licata fuisset, ut qui exauthorarunt, confirmarentur: Si qui ex- 
authorati sunt, propter alios articulos apud nos controversos et 
non ob rem solam vestiariam de gradu fuissent dejecti suo : Si 
deniq; ilia Epistola quae verbis adeb exquisitis ac pe'rspicuis so- 
lam controversiam vestiariam pertractat, ut alio transferri non 
possit ad approbandos articulos vobis ignotos, nee dum apud 
nos Dei gratia controversos (nam nulli nobis cum Fratribus ar- 
ticuli in contentionem hactenus venerunt nisi hie solus vestia- 
riiis) reperetur : Luculenta profecto vobis, quos amamus, coli- 
mus, et in Domino honoramus, fuissetjiinjuria: Sicut nobis 
manifesta adhibita est calumnia ab hiis q^i Authores fuerunt 
vanissimi rumoris, quo ad vos perlatum fuit, a Ministris Eccle- 
si« requiri novis quibusdam subscribant articulis, aut statione 
sua cedant. Summa controversiae nostras haec est: Nos tene- 
mus Ministros Ecclesiae Anglicanae sine impietate uti posse ves- 
tium discrimine publica authoritatejam prsescripto, tum in Ad- 
ministratione Sacra, tum in usu externo, praesertim cum ut res 
indifFerenter proponantur, tantum propter ordinem ac debftam 

Ff 4 



440 A COLLECTION 

PART legibus Obedientiamusurpari jubeantur: Et omnis Superstitio- 
^^^- nis Cultus ac Necessitatis quod ad Conscientias attinet, opinio, 
legum ipsarum praescripto et sincerioris Doctrinae Praedicatione 
assidua quantum fieri potest amoveatur, rejiciatur, ac omnino 
condemnetur. Illi contra clamitant vestes has in numerum twv 
uhafopiov, jam baud quaquam esse ascribendas, impias esse, Pa- 
pisticas ac Idolatricas : Et propterea, omnibus piis uno consensu 
Ministerio cedendum potius, qu^m cum istis Panniculariis Pa- 
pisticis, sic enim loquuntur, Ecclesiae inservire: Licet Doctri- 
nam sincerissimam prsedicandi nee non omnimodos Errores seu 
abusus sive in Ritibus, sive in Doctrina, sive in Sacramentis, 
sive in Moribus, per sanam Doctrinam subaccusandi, exagitan- 
di, condemnandi, summam habeamus Libertatem. Istud isto- 
rum immaturum Consilium accipere non possumus : quomodo 
nee impetuosas eorum ^dhortationes, quibus Pacem Ecclesiae 
indesinenter pro suggestu disturbant, Religionemq; nostram uni- 
versam in Periculum trahunt, ferre debemus. Nam istiusmodi 
suis celeusmatibus, serenis. Reginae Animum alioqui ad optime 
merendum de Religione propensum, irritari, proh dolor, ni- 
mium experti sumus : Procerum quorundam Animos, ut de aliis 
taceamus, aegros, imbecilles, vacillantes, hiis vulnerari, debili- 
tari, abalienari, certb certius scimus. Ecquis dubitare possit, 
quin Papistae hujusmodi Occasione nacti virus suum pestilen- 
^ tissimum eructabunt, evoment in Evangelium Jesu Christi, 

ejusq; Professores omnes ; in spem erecti, jam Opportunitatem 
se habere suam sibi ereptam Helenam recuperandi. Quodsi in- 
consulto nostro Consilio acquiesceremus, ut omnes cunctis viri- 
bus impetum in vestes Legibus Constabilitas, contra Legem fa- 
ciamus, perimamus, ac deleamus omnino, aut simul omnes Mu- 
nia exuamus. PaRisticum profecto, vel saltern Lutherano-pa- 
pisticum haberemus Ministerium, aut omnino nullum. lUud 
autem Deum Optimum Maximum testamur, Fratres in Christo 
honorandi ; neque culpa evenisse dissidium hoc nostra, nee per 
nos stare quo miniis istiusmodi vestes 6 medio toUerentur : Imo 
sanctissime, licet, juremus, laborasse nos hactenus quanto po- 
tuimus studio, fide, diligenfe, ut id eflFectum daremus, quod 
fratres postulant, et nos optamus. Verilm in tantas adducti 
angustias, quid faciendum ? (multa vobis, qui prudentes et ad 



OF RECORDS. 441 

pericula Ecclesiis impendentia perspicienda estis sagaces, con- BOOK 
jicienda relinquimus) nisi ut ciira non possumus quod velimus, ' 

velimus in Domino quod possumus. Haetenus rem controver- 
sam et pleiiam dissensionis inter nos, lit se habet, exposuimus. 
Nunc vero quod reliquum est, accipite : Falsissimus omnino est 
ille rumor, si tamen rumor dicendus sit (novimus enim pruden- 
tials vestram, ac modestiam, et laudamus) de receptione, sub- 
scriptione, et approbatione novorum istorum Articulorum quos 
recensetis. Nee magis sunt veraces, qui sive scriptis suis Epi- 
stolis, sive verbis coram, hoc praetextu vobis fucum facere, nobis 
autem calumniam inurere sunt conati. Pleriq; enim omnes isti 
Articuli falsb nobis objiciuntur ; perpauci recipiuntur : Horum 
omnino nulli, Fratribus sua subscriptione approbandi obtrudun- 
tur. Cantum in templis figuratum, una cum strepitu organo- 
rum, retinendum non affirmamus imo prout decet, insectamur. 
Peregrinam linguam, exufflationes, exorcismos, oleum, sputum, 
lutum, accensos cereos, et ejus generis alia, ex Legum prae- 
scripto nunquam revocanda, penitiis amisit Ecclesia Anglicana, 
Mulieres posse aut debere baptizare infantulos, nullo modo 
prorsus assentimur. In Ccenae Dominicae perceptione, panem 
communiter frangere, Cuilibet communicaturo non ori fnserere, 
sed in manus tradere : Modum spiritualis manducationis, et 
presentiae Corporis Christi in sacra Coena, explicari Leges ju- 
bent, Usus confirmat, Oblatratores nostri Anglo-Lovanienses 
nefariis suis scriptis testantur. Uxores Ministrorum non ar- 
centur a suis Maritis; cohabitant, et eorum Conjugium apud 
omnes (semper Papistas excipimus) habetur honorabile. Deni- 
que non minus falsum est quod oblatrant, penes solos Episco- 
pos omnem esse Ecclesiasticse gubernationis potestatem, etsi 
primas illis dari non negamus. Nam in rebus hujusmodi Ec- 
clesiasticis in Synodo deliberari solet. Synodus autem indici- 
tur, Edicto Regio, eo tempore quo habetur totius Regni Parlia- 
mentum, ut vocant. Adsunt Episcopi, adsunt etiam totius Pro- 
vinciae Pastorum doctiores quique, qui triplo plures sunt quam 
Episcopi. Hii seorsum ab Episcopis de rebus Ecclesiasticis de- 
liberant, et nihil in Syhodo statuitur, aut definitur, sine com- 
muni eorum ac Episcoporum, aut majoris saltem illorum partis, 
consensu et approbatione : tantum abest ut Pastoribus non per- 



442 A COLLECTION ,. 

PART mittatur in hujusmodi rebus Ecclesiasticis suam dicere senten- 
^^^' tiam. Recipimus quidem, seu potiiis toleranter ferimus, donee 
meliora Dominus dederit, interrogationes infantium, et crucis 
characterem in Baptismo, in Ccenae perceptione genuflexionem ; 
et Regiam Facultatum Curiam, quam Metropolitani vocant. 
Qusestiones istiusmodi non ade5 accommodfi infantibus proponi, 
etsi ex Augustino videantur emendicatie, publice profitemurj ac 
sedulo docemus. Crucis Charactere frontem jam baptizati in- 
fantis notare ; etsi Minister palam conceptis verbis, proHteatur 
signatum esse Cruce infantulum, solummod6 in signum quod in 
posterum ilium non pudebit fidei Christi crucifixi, idque ex ve- 
tustiori Ecclesia videatur transumptum, tamen non defendimus. 
Genuflexionem in sacrae coenfE perceptione, quoniam ita Lege 
constitutum est, permittimus : Ea tamen expositione, seu potius 
cautione, quam ipsi genuflexionis authores, viri sanctissimi ac 
Martyres Jesu Christi constantissimi, adbibuerunt, diligentissi- 
mfe populo declarata, promulgate, inculcata. Quae sic ad ver- 
bum habet : Etsi in Libro Precum statutum sit, ut communi- 
cantes genuflectendo sacram accipiant communionem, id tamen 
eo trahi non debere declaramus, quasi ulla adoratio fiat aut fieri 
debeat, sive Sacramentali pani ac vino, sive uUi reali et essen- 
tiali praesentise ibi existenti, naturalis carnis et sanguinis Christi. 
Nam Sacramentalis panis et vinum permanent in ipsis suis na- 
turalibus substantiis, et propterea non sunt adoranda : Id enim 
Idololatria horrenda esset, omnibus Christianis detestanda. Et 
quantum ad corpus naturale ac sanguinem Salvatoris nostri 
Christi attinet, in Ccelo sunt et non sunt hie. Quandoquidem 
contra veritatem veri naturalis corporis Christi est, pluribus 
qakm uno inesse locis, uno atque eodem tempore. Facultatum 
Curia, undecunque est allata, Regia est, non Metropolitani. Is 
enim prudens Pater, doctus et ad syncerissimam Religionem 
propagandam optimfe afFectus, omnimodas Romanas faeces pror- 
sus eluere peroptat, conatur, satagit. Et licet omnes hujus 
Fiscalis Curiae, sicut etiam alios nonnuUos abusus, 6 medio tol- 
lere non possumus, eos tamen carpere, contumeliis insequi, ad 
tartara usque, unde prorepserunt, detrudere non desistimus. 
Nobis credite^ fratres venerandi : Unicuique licet Ministro om- 
nibus istiusmodi articulis, cum modestia et sobrietate contra- 



OF RECORDS. 443 

dicere. Pastores ver6 articulos istos nobis falso impositos, re- BOO K 
cipere aut approbare nolentes, statione sua haudquaquaiti deiici- ^^^" 
mus. Pergite ergo nos amare, admonere, juvare, ut incendium 
inter eos exortum, solummodo pro re vestiaria, extinguatur. 
Nosque operam datimus, quantum fieri possit, quemadmodum 
in proximis Comitiis fecimus, et si nihil obtinere potuimus ; ut 
omnes errores et abusus ad amussim verbi Dei corrigantur, 
emendentur, expurgentur. Commendamus vos Fratres Gratise 
Domini nostri Jesu Christi, quern oramus ut vos incolumes, 
vestrasque Ecclesias in pace quam diutissime conservet. SaLu- 
tate nostro nomine Fratres ac Symnistas Tigurinos omnes. 
Londini, 6 Februarii, 
Anno Dom. 1567. Vestrum omnium 

, Amantissimus, 

Edm. London. 

Robertus Winton. 

Addita manu Winton' sequentia. 

Obsecro et ego vos^ Fratres mihi plurimiiin observandi, (igno- 
scatis mihi) quod Literis vestris ad me privatim scriptis, hactenus 
non responderim; nee pro doctissimis vestris Commentariis ad 
me transmissis, uUas hactenus gratias retulerim. Neque illud 
ipsum mihi vitio vertant Wolvius et Lavaterus; quos quaeso, 
meo nomine, plurimum salutate, et me apud illos excusate. Scio 
enim Officii mei rationem hoc ipsum efflagitftsse ; et vos, illos- 
que, meas Literas desider&sse, non dubito. Efficiam posthac, 
scribendo vos omnes expleam, et Officio non desim meo. Salu- 
tem etiam a me dicite, oro, D. Simlero, Zuinglio, Halero. Vi- 
vite omnes, ac valete in Christo. 

Totus Vester, 

Robertus Winton. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Omatissimis Viris, D. Henricho 
Bullingero, et D. Radulpho 
Gualtero, TigurincB Ecclesice 
Pttstoribus fidelissimis. 



44-t x\ COLLECTION 

PART 
III. 

Number 84. 

A Letter of Jewell's to Bullinger, concerning the Debates in Par- 
liament relating to the Succession, and the Heats in the Dis- 
putes about the Vestments, 

Johannes Juellus Henricho Bullingero. 

S. P. in Christo. 

ExMSS. Jl ROXIMiE Literae meae, Ornatissime Vir, cum Londinum 
sur- tardiuscul^ venissent, et Francofordiam ad Nundinas proiicisci 
non possent, re infecta, domum ad me reversae sunt. Quod 
nonnihil vereor, ne nunc quoque in istas accidat. De prolixis 
et pereruditis illis tuis ad me Literis proximis, prolix^ tibi ago 
gratias. Nunc mihi de Synodo ilia Francofordiensi, ut de re 
obscura, et controversa, egregi^ satisfactum esse, et fateor et 
gaudeo. Res nostrae Ecclesiasticae, publicae privataeque, eo loco 
nunc sunt, quo fuerunt. Lovanienses nostri clamant, et tur- 
bant, quantum possunt : Et habent fautores, etsi non ita mul- 
tos, plures tamen multo quam velim. Et quamvis complures 
sint, et in universum in omnes scribant, tamen nescio, quo meo 
fato, omnes in me feruntur unum. Itaq; dum illis respondeo, 
ne me esse otiosum putes. Habuimus, proximis istis Mensi- 
bus, Comitia totius Regni : Illis ego, propter Valetudinem, in- 
teresse non potui. Scriptae sunt Leges de Religione, quibus 
Papistarum obstinata malitia, atq; insolentia in officio conti- 
nentur. Actum etiam est de Successione; hoc est, cui Fami- 
liae Jus Regni debeatur, si quid Elizabethae Reginae humanitus 
acciderit, quod nolimus. Ea Contentio mensem unum, atque 
alterum omnium animos occupavit; cum Regina ea de re agi 
nollet : Reliqui omnes vehementer cuperent, et utrinque magnis 
viribus, et studiis pugnaretur. Quid quaeris ? Effici postremo 
nihil potuit : Regina enim, ut est foemina imprimis prudens et 
' ■ provida, Haerede semel designato, suspicatur, aliquid sibi creari 

posse periculi. . N6sti enim illud, plures Orientem Solem ado- 



OF RECORDS. 445 

rant, quam Occidentem. De Religione, Causa ilia vestiaria BOOK 

"VT 

magnos hoc tempore motus concitavit. Reginse certum est, 
nolle flecti : Fratres autem quidam nostri ita ea de re pugnant, 
ac si in ea una omnis nostra Religio versaretur. Itaq; Func- 
tiones abjicere, et Ecclesias inanes relinquere malunt, qu^m tan- 
tillum de sententia decedere. Neq; aut tuis aut D. Gualtheri 
doetissimis scriptis, aut aliorum piorum Virorum monitis mo- 
veri volunt. Agimus tamen Deo gratias, qui non patitur nos 
inter nos, hoc tempore, gravioribus QusBstionibus exerceri. 
Unus tanttim quispiam h nostro numero, Episcopus Glocestren- 
sis, in Comitiis apertd, et fidenter dixit, probari sibi Lutheri 
sententiam de Eucharistia; sed ea seges non erit, spero, diu- 
turna. In Hibernia, nonnihil hoc tempore tumultuatur. In- 
sula ea, uti scis, paret nostris Regibus. Johannes quidam On- 
clus, spuriuS, conscripsit nuper militem, et nostros insolenter 
provocavit. Sed plus in ea re moras est, quam periculi. Is 
enim longe abdit sese in paludes, et solitudines ; quo noster 
miles consequi facile non possit. E Scotia vero, (quid ego di- 
cam? aut tu, quid credas?) horrenda atq; atrocia nuntiantur. 
Ea quamvis ejusmodi sint, ut credo, vix possint, tamen ex Aula 
usq; ad me scribuntur, et passim jactantur, et creduntur ab om- 
nibus. Regem juvenem, aiunt, proximis hisce admodum die- 
bus, una cum uno famulo, quem habuit k cubiculis, interfectum 
esse domi suae, et exportatum forSs, et relictum sub,dio. Crede 
mihi, horret animus ista commemorare. Si ista vera sint, ne 
sint; tamen si sint, quid causae fuerit, aut quibus ille insidiis 
petitus sit, faciam te posthac, ubi omnia rescivero, de rebus om- 
nibus certiorem. In praesentia, nee ea, quae ita constanter jac- 
tarentur, reticere potui, nee ea quae comperta non haberem, ni- 
mium fidenter affirmare, Julium nostrum, audio, Tiguri esse 
mortuum : Mitto tamen ad ilium viginti Coronatos Gallicos, si 
vivit, ut illi cedant : sin autem, quod nolim, est mortuus, ut in 
Epulum Scholasticum insumantur. Si esset otium, scriberem 
ad D. Lavaterum, ad D. Simlerum, ad D. Wolphium, ad D. Hal- 
lerum, et alios : Imprimis vero ad D. Gualterum ; ad quem, hac- 
tenus homo ingratus, nunquam scripsi. Quaeso, ut hosce om- 
nes, atque etiam in primis D. Rodolphum,,et D. Henricum tuos. 



446 A COLLECTION 

PART meo nomine plurimum valere jubeas. Vale, mi Pater, et Do- 

mine in Christo Colendissime. 

Sarisberiae in Anglia. 

Feb. 24, 1567. Tuus in Christo, 

♦' Jo. Juellus, Anglus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

D. Henricko Bullingero Ministro Ecclc' 

sicB Tigurinte Fidelissimo, Viro long^ 

Doctissimo, et Domino sua Colendis' 

simo. 

Tiguri. 



Number 85. 

A Letter of Jewell's to Bullinger, of the State Affairs were in, both 
in England,' Ireland, Scotland, and the Netherlands. 

Salutem plurimam in Christo Jesu. 

Ex MSS. CJUID ego* dicam, Doctissime Vfr et Clarissime Pater ? Et pu- 
'^"'^' det et dolet, pudet primum, non scripsisse ssepius, deinde dolet, 
eas ipsas quas scripsi, non potuisse ad vos pervenire, obsecro 
tamen te, ne putes mihi aut Scholam Tigurinam, aut Rempub^ 
liSam, aut illam vestam Humanitatem tantam tam cit6 ex Ani- 
mo elabi potuisse. Equidem vos omnes in oculis, et in sinu 
gero, get te imprimis. Mi Pater, lumen jam unicum setatis 
nostras. Quod autem ad Literas attinet, equidem, preterquam, 
anno illo superiore cum peste, et lue omnia ubique clausa essent, 
cseteroquis nunquam interraisi scribere, ad te, ad Lavaterum, ad 
Simlerum, et ad Julium. Quod nisi facerem, videri, vix possem, 
non dico officii, sed ne Humanitatis quidem rationemullam re- 
tinere. Et de aliis quidem meis Literis superioribus, quid fac- 
tum sit, nescio. Proximas autem audio in navali conflictu ex- 
ceptas fuisse a Gallis, atque ablatas Caletum. Sed missa ista 
facio. Nunc accipito de rebus nostris, quos tibi, pro tua pie- 
tate, magis cordi esse, sat scio. Primum de Religione omnia 
domi Dei Optimi Maximi Beneficio pacata sunt. Papistse exules 



OF RECORDS. 417 

turbant, et impediunt quantum possunt et evulgatis libris, ne- BOOK 
scio, quo nieo, fatone, dicam, an merito, me petunt unum, idque ' 

terni maximis clamoribus uno tempore, lllis omnibus dum 
unus respondeo, tu me ne putes esse otiosum. OfFertur mihi 
inter alia, causa ilia Ubiquitaria, quam ego in senis illius nostri 
Tubingensis gratiam, ut potui, utque res tulit, de industria or- 
navi pluribus : Sed nostra lingua, utpotfe nostris Hominibus. 
Si quidem otium erit, partem aliquam transferam, et ad vos mit- 
tam. De illo autem sene, equidem non video quid debeam sta- 
tuere. Ita mihi videtur, magis magisque in singulos dies deli- 
rare. Legi enim novum Menandri phasma, quod nunc nuper 
dedit : Et tibi, et de illo Libro, et de omnibus Literis tuis, et de 
omni tua Humanitate, ago gratias. Respublica domi, forisque, 
terra marique tranquilla est. Pacem habemus cum Gallis con- 
stitutam. Flandrica etiam ilia turba jam tandem consilult. 
Mercatores utrinque commeantj Flandri ad nos, et nostri vicis- 
sim ad illos. Granvelanus, cujus unius nequitia haec omnia 
ccepta sunt, id egit, ut, turbatis, atque iihpeditis emporiis, cum 
neque invehi quicquam, neque exportari posset, attonitis merca- 
toribus, et oppidano vulgo, quod verh e lanificio victum quserit, 
ad otium, atque inopiam redacto, popularis aliquis motus, et se- 
ditio domestica sequeretur. Ita enim sperabat Religionem uni 
posse concuti. Sed Deus ista consilia convertit potiils in au- 
thorem. Nostri enim in officio, uti par erat, remanserant. 
Flandricum autem vulgus, digressis nostris Mercatoribus, et 
Emporio Embdse constituto, eam rem indign^ ferre, atque. etiam 
tantum non tumultuari. Hiberni, uti te audisse scio, nobis pa- 
rent, et nostris utuntur legibus. In illam insulam. Papa ante 
aliquot admodum dies immisit Hominem sceleratum, et calli- 
dum, cum mandatis, qui hue illuc concursaret. Erat enim Hi- 
bernus, qui gentem feram et silvestrem contra nos Religionis 
causa commoveret. Quid quaeris ? Nebulo statim primo appulsu 
comprehenditur, et excussus, et vinctus ad nos mittitur; Ita 
sacerrimus Pater prorsus decrevit, cum ftectere non possit supe- 
ros, Acheronta movere. In Scotia ita ut volumus. 

Regina sola Missam illam suam retinet, invitis omnibus. Park- 
hurstus, Hoperus, Sampson, Sandus, Leverus, Chamberus va- 
lent, et officium faciunt. Biennium jam est, quod ego illorum 



448 A COLLECTION 

PART quenquam viderim. Vale, mi Pater. Dominus Jesus te quam 
^^^' diutissim^ servet superstitem, et ineolumem. Saluta D. Gual- 
terum, D. Lavaterum, D. Simlerum, D. Lupum, D. Hallerum, 
D. Gesnerum, D. Frisium, D. Zuinglium, D. Wikium ; ad quos . 
singulos darem Literas si asset otium, vel potius nisi prorsus 
obruerer Negotiis. 

Sarisberise, in Anglia, Ca- 
lend. Martiis, 1565. 

Tui Nominis Studiosissimus, 

Tibique Deditissimus, 

Jo. Juellus, Anglus. 



Number 8fl. 

. 71*16 End of a Letter wntten to Zurich, setting forth the Temper of 
some Bishops in these Matters, 

Ex MSS. — - IN UNC Patres illud petimus, et in Christo contendimus 
'^"'' etiam atq; etiam, (quod vos ultr6 benignissim^ polliciti estis) ut 
Londinensis, Wintoniensis ac Cantuariensis Episeoporum ani- 
mos exacerbates molliatis, et si non ampliils aliquid potestis, 
saltern hoc tantilm exoretis : Ut et in Fratres nostros in Anglia 
remanentes mitiores esse velint, et faeces ex suis Ecclesiis remo- 
ventes, si non adjuvare, at saltern tolerare, et ipsorum factis 
connivere velint. Atq; vos Reverendis Nordovicensi, Wigor- 
niensi, et Dunelmensi Episcopis, in vestris Epistolis, poUicitis 
justas suae pietates laudes persolvatis : Atque illis, simul et Fra- 
tribus Ministris studentibus repurgationi Ecclesiarum, animos 
pergendi in proposito addatis. Haec, si pro vestra summa Dig- 
nitate (ut confidimus) impetraverimus, non modb non fatigabi- 
mus alias Ecclesias novis precibus, sed et nos, omnesq; verh pii, 
omnia vobis ob pacem et concordiam^ vestra opera, Ecclesiae 
partam debebimus ; et Deus optimus maximus vobis, per Do- 
mifium nostrum Jesum Christum, aeternam Coronam tribuet. 
Amen. 

Vestrae Dignitatis Studiosissimi, 
Georgius Witherus, 
Johan. Bartholottus, 



J A»sn- 



BOOK 
VI. 



OF RECORDS. 449 

Number 87. 

Bullinger a»id Oualter's Letter to the Bishops of Lmdon, Win- 
chester, and Norwich, interceding for Favour to those whose 
Sa-uples were satisfied in those Matters. 

Intercessionales pro Tolerantia. 

Londinensi, Wintonieasi, et Norvicensi, Episcopis in Anglid. 

Reverendi Viri Domini Colendissimi, et Fratres in Domino 
Charissimi. Dominus Jesus benedicat vobis et servet vos 
ab omni malo. 

v^UO vehementius favemus vobis Reverendi Domini et Fratres Ex MSS. 
Charissimi, e6 dolemus gravius dissidere vos k Fratribus aliquot, ^'°"'' 
Viris Doctis, in Anglia gradu suo dejectis. Atque ideo dilectioni 
nostra; dabitis, quod frequentius eadem de re aures vestras ob- 
tundimus. Vidimus et accepimus vestram in banc causam ex- 
cusationem : Interim Angli exules ad nos veniunt, qui affirmant 
Londinensis Ecclesise Doctores, nee non aliarum in Anglia Ec- 
clesiarum, in Mariana persecutione probatos Homines, quorum 
fide diligentia Ecclesise Anglicanse in saevissimis istis tempesta- 
tibus conservatae sint, nunc pelli, nee pelli tantum, sed gravi 
etiam persecutione premi, adeoque et in tetras retrudi carceres. 
Addunt plures esse in Hibernia Ecclesiarum Ministros, qui non 
aliter sentiant aut faciant, quam illi ipsi qui in Anglia sustinent 
persetutionem. Illos autem Episcopi sui Beneficio, et apud 
Regiam M. interventu agere in summa tranquillitate. Unde 
isti coUigunt, si Episcopi qui in Anglia sunt apud R. Maje^ta- 
tem intercederent, fore ut et ipsi tranquille sibi commissas possit 
retinere et gubernare Ecclesias. Et quod hac in causa prsecipuum 
est, Episcopos non diffiteri meliorem habere causam afflictos et 
dejectos. Nam agnoscere cos Ecclesiam rectius constitui et 
constitutam gubernari sine illis caeremoniis ritubusve et institu- 
tis, quam cum illis, ade6 ut ipsismet afferatur optio, malint ipsi 
• sibi Ecclesiaip deligere sine illis, quam illis oneratam sibi dari. 
Id quod inde quoque colliquescat manifestissim^, quod in Regni 
Comitiis, non semel Episcopi petierint, k R. M. ut tollantur ilia 
et purgatior ornatiorque aut minus saltern onerata fiat Ecclesia, 
VOL. III. P. 3. G g 



450 A COLLECTION 

PART Quae cum ita sint reverendi Domini et Fratres Charissimi, inci- 

^^^- tabit vos ipsos baud dubi^ vestra pietas ad consultandum, quo- 

modo fieri possit commode et roatur^, ut Fratribus istis afflictis 

consulatur, et rre ita gravi persecutione premantur, quin potius 

R, Maj. Clementia tolerentur, donaque in ipsis utilia Ecclesise, 

per abdicationem non extinguantur. Non est autem quod mul- 

tis rationibus aut CKempli^, vos alioqui peritissimos omnis pie- 

tatis et aequitatis, urgeamus ; tan turn hoc oramus per Domi- 

num, ut si apud R. M. afflictis afflictionem vel imminuere, vel 

prorsus adimere potestis, pro Christiana Charitate, illis omnem 

vestram fidelem impendatis operam ; et nostram banc fraternam 

admonitionem boni consulatis, solitoque amore nos vestri aman- 

tissimos prosequi pergatls. Valete, Honorandi Domini. 

Tiguri, 26 Augusti, 

1567. 

Bullingerus, et Gualterus. 



Number 88. 

A Part of a, Letter (^Jewell's to Bullmger, of the State of Affairs 
both in JEaigkmd and Scotland. 

Ejc mss. CoNTENTIO ilia de E<?clesiastica Veste linea, de qua vos 

vel ab Abele nostro, vet k D. Parkhursto audisse non dubito, 
nondum etiam conquievit. Ea res nonnihil commovet infirmos 
animos: Atque utinam omnia etiam tenuissima vestigia Papa- 
tus, et k templls, et multd maximfe ex animis omnium aiiferri 
possent. Sed Regina ferre mutationem in Religione, hoc tem- 
pore, nuUam potest. Res Seotiae nondum etiam satis pacatae 
sunt: Nobiles aliquot primi nominis apud nos exulant. Alii 
domi remanserunt, et sese, si vis fiat, ad resistendum parant, et 
ex arcibus suis excursiones interdum faciunt, et ex Papistarum 
agris agunt, feruntque quantum possunt. Regina ipsa, etsi 
animo sit ad Papismum obfirmato, tamen vix satis exploratum 
habet, quo se vertat : Nam de Religione adversariam habet mag- 
nam partem, et Nobilitatis, et Populi : Et, quantum quidem nos 
possumus intelHgere, numerus indies crescit. Submiserat proxi- 
mis istis mensibus Philippus Rex, Abbatem quendam Italum 



OF RECORDS. 45) 

Sum auro Hispanico, hominem vafrum, et factum atque instruc- BOOK 
turn ad fraudesj qui et Regem Reginamq; juvaret veteratorio 
Consilio, et impleret omnia tumultibus. Rex novus, qui sem- 
per hactenus abstinuisset k Missis, et ultr6 accessisset ad Con- 
ciones, ut se Populo daret, cum audiret navem illam appulsu- 
rara postridie, factus repents confidentior, sumptis animis, no- 
luit longi&s dissimulare. Accedit ad Templum ; jubet sibi de 
more dici Missam. Eodem ipso tempore, D. Knoxus, Conci- 
onator in eodem oppido, et in proximo templo, magna frequen- 
tia clamare in Idolomanias, et in universum Regnum Pontifici- 
um, nunquam fortius. Interea, navis ilia Philippica j aetata 
tempestatibus, et ventibus fluctibusq; concussa, et fracta, con- 
vulso malo, ruptis lateribus, amissis gubernatoribus, vectoribus, 
et rebus omnibus inanis, et lacera, et aquas plena, refertur in 
Angliam. Haec ego divinitus non dubito contigisse, ut Rex 
fatuus intelligat, qu^m sit auspicatum audire Missas. E Gal- 
liis multa turbulenta nunciantur. Domus ilia Guisana non 
potest acquiescere sine aliquo magno malo : Veritm ista vobis 
mult6 propiora sunt, quam nos. Danus, et Suecus, cruentissim^ 
inter se conflixerunt, et adhuc dicuntur esse in Armis : Uterq; 
affectus est maximis incommodis ; nee adhuc uter sit, superior, 
dici potest. Libri vestri (tuus, Reverende Pater, in Danielem, 
et tuus, Doctissime Ludovice, in Josuam) incolumes ad me de-r 
lati sunt : Ego et Deo Optimo Maximo de vobis, et vobis de 
istis laboribus et studiis, deq; omni vestra humanitate, ago 
gratias. 

Misi in hoc tempore ad Julium nostrum, in annuum Stipen- 
dium, viginti Coronatos ; et alteras totidem ad vos duos, ut cos 
vel in ccenam publicam pro more vestro, vel in quemvis alium 
usura pro vestro arbitrio consumatis. 

Deus vos, Ecclesiam, Rempublicam, Scholamq; vestram con- 
servet incolumes. Salutate D. Gualterum, D. Simlerum, D. 
Zuinglium, D. Ghesnerum, D. Wikium, D. Hallerum, D. D. 
Hen. et Rod. Bullingerum meo nomine. Sarisberise, 8 Februar. 

1566. 

Vestri Amans, et 

Studiosus in Deo, 

Jo. Juellus. 

Gg2 



452 A COLLECTION 

P^ K, X Number 89. 

, '__ The Nobilitie, Gentillmene, Barons, with Superintendants, Mini- 



sters and others, professinge the Evcmgell of Jesus Christ, mthin 
this Realm : To the Kings and Quens, Majestie, and the Chris- 
tian Estat ofyis Realme presentlie met into Parliament, imheth 
the Feare of God, with t)ie Spirit of righteous Judgment. 

Cott. Libr. FoRASMUCKILL as in the Convention of the Kirke, halden 
at Edenburghe the 25 th Day of June last past, certayn Gentel- 
men then were directed to the Queens Majestie, with certaine 
Articles concerning the Religion, desiring her Majesties Answer 
therupon : To the whilks howbeit her Majestie than gave sum 
particular Answer, nocht the less her Majestie remitted the fer- 
der Answer to this present Parliament. And therfore wee, of 
our Dewty, can doe noe lesse nor crave the full Answer of the 
said Articles in this present Parliament, conforme to the Queens 
Grace own Appointment. And alsua in respect that the Parlia- 
ment, halden at Edinburghe the 10th of July 1560 Years, it was 
determined and concludid, the Masses, Papistrie, and Papis Ju- 
risdiction, to be simply abolyshit and put away out of this 
Realme, and Christs Religion to be reteined universally and ap- 
provit. And in like manor, in respect that the Queens Ma- 
jestie, by many, divers and sundry Proclamations, hes ratefyt 
and approvyt Christs Religion ; quhilk She fand publickly re7 
saved in this Realme at her Arrivall, and spetially upon the 
fiftene Daye of September last at Dunde : The Kinge and. Queens 
Majestie, with the Advyse of thair Secreat Counsaill, promiset 
as well be the Act of Secreat Counsaile, as by divers and sundry 
Proclamations mad therupon, publickly in the principall Burghis 
of this Realme, to establish in this present Parliament the Reli- 
gion of Christ, quhilke thei fand publicklie and univarsally 
standing at the Arivall in Scotland; and all Acts, Lawes and 
Constitutions, Comon, Civill, or Municipiall, prejudiciall to the 
same, to be abolished and put away, as the said Acts and Pro- 
clamations mair fullelye proports. Desiringe thairfore the Pre- 
misses to be considered, together with the said Articles, and 
the Queens Majesties Answers to the same, with the Kirks Re- 
plie thareupon as followis. 



OF RECORDS. 453 



THE ARTICLES. ^ ^^ '^ 



Thds are tlie Articles, which- the Nobilitie, Barons, Gentlemen, ~ 
Burgeosis, and other Professors of Christs Evangell, crave with 
all Humilitie at the Queens Majestic, and her Honorable Con- 
saile, within this Realme of Scotlande. 

Imprimis, That the Papistical and Blasphemos Mass, with all 
PapistreCj Idolatry, and Pope's Jurisdiction, be universallie sup- 
pressed and abolished thorowgoiit this whole Realme, not only 
in the Subjects, but also in the Queenes Majestie owne Person, 
with Punishment against all Persons, that shall be deprehendetto 
transgresse and offend in the same : And that the sincere Word 
off God, and Christs true Religion, nowe presently received, 
might be established, approved, and ratified througheout thole 
Realme, aswel in the Queenes Majestie owne Person, as in the 
Subjects, without any Impedyment: And that the People be 
astricted to resort, upon the Sondaies at least, to the Praiers and 
Preaching of Godes Worde, like as they were astricted before to 
resort to the Idolaters Masse: And theis Heads to be provided 
by Act off Parliament, with the Consent of the Estates, and Ra- 
tifycacion of the Queenes Majestie. 

Secondlie, That seur Provision be appoincted for Sustentation 
of the Mynistrye, aswel for the Tyme present, as for the Tyme 
to come ; and that suche Persons as are publickelie admytted in 
the Mynistrye, may have there Livings assigned unto them, in 
the Townes where they travell, or at the least next adjacent 
thereto : And that they have not occasion to crave the same at 
the Hands of any others. And that the Benyfices nowe vacant, 
or that have vaked sithence the Monethe of Marche, Anno 1558. 
or that hereafter shall happen to vake, be disponed to qualified 
and learned Persons, able to preche Goddes Worde, and to dis- 
charge the Vocation concernynge the Mynysterye, by Tryall, 
and Admission of the Superintendents : And that no BI- 
shopricke, Abbaty, Priorye, Deaconrye, Provostrye, or enye 
other Benyfyce having many Churches annexed thereto, be dis- 
poned altogether at eny time to come, to eny one Man : But at 
the least, the Churches thereof be severallye disponed, and to 
several Persons, so that every Man having Charge may serve at 

Gg3 



454 A COLLECTION 

PART his owne Church, according to his Vocation. And to this ef- 
^"- feet, that the Glebbis and Manses be given to the Mynistrye, 
that they may make Residence at there Churches, wherethrough 
they may discharge there Conscyences, conform to there Voca- 
tion, and also that the Churches may be repaired accordinglie ; 
and that a Lawe be made and established hereupon by Act of 
Parliament, as said is. 

Thirdlie, That none be permytted to have Charge of Scoules, 
Colledges, or Universities, or yet privatly or publickly instruct 
the Youth, but such as shall be tryed by the Superintendents, 
or the Visitors^ of the Churche, found sound and able in doc- 
trine, and admitted by them to there Charges. 

Fourthlie, For Sustentacion of the Poore, that all Lands 
founded to Hospitalitie of Old, be restored again to the same 
Use : And that all Lands, Anuell Rents, or any other Emolu- 
ments pertayninge any wayes somtyme to the Friers of whatso- 
ever Ordre they had been of, or Anuall Rents, Altarage, Obits 
perteoninge to the Priests, be applyit to the Sustentacion of the 
Poor, and Uphold of Scoles in the Townes, and other Places 
whear thaye lie. 

Fifthlie, That all sic horrible Crymes, as now abounds in this 
Realme, without any Correction, to the great Contempt of God 
and his Holye Worde, sic as Ydolatry, Blasphemy of Godes 
Name, manifest brekinge of the Sabath Day, with Wichcraft, 
Sorcery and Inchantment, Adultery, Incest, manifest Whor- 
dome, Mentenance of Bordells, Murther, Slaughter, Reyfe and 
Spulze, with many other detestable Crymesj may be severely 
punished ; and Judges appointed in every Province or Dioces, 
for Execution therof, with Power to doe the same, and that by 
Act of Parliament. 

Last, That som Order be devysit and establishit, for the Ease 
of the' poore Laborers of the Ground, concerninge the reason- 
able Payment of thair Teynds, and settinge of thair Teyndis to 
an over yair Heads, without yaire own Advyse and Consent. 



OF RECORDS. 455 

The Queen's Majesties Answer to the Articles, presentit to her vi. 

Highnes by certaine Gentlemen, in the Name of the hall last 

Jssemblie of the Kirke. 

XO the First, Desiringe the Mass to be suppressed and abo- 
lyscht, as well in the Head as Members, with Punyshment 
against'the Contradoenars ; as also that Religion now professed 
to be estabiisht be Acte of Parliament. It is Answerit, First, for 
the Part of her Majestie selfe, that hir Highnes is yet na wyse 
perswadit in the said Religion, not yett that any Impyetie is in 
the Masse ; and therefore beleves that her Lovinge Subjects will 
noe wayes presse her to receive any Religion agaynst her Con- 
science : Quilke suld be to her continuall Troble, be remorse of 
Conscience, and ther through an parpetuall Inquietnes. And to 
deal plainly with her Subjects, her Majestie neather will, nor 
may leave the Religion, qucharin she hes ben noryscht, and up- 
brought, and believes the same to be well grounded ; knowinge 
besides the Grudge of Conscience, gyf she shold receve any 
change in her owne Religion, that she shold leave the Friend- 
ship of the King of France, the Auncient Allia of yis Realme, 
and of other great Princes hir Frinds and Confederats : Quha 
wold take the same in Evil Part. And of quhom she may luke 
for thare great Support in har Necessities and havefand no 
other Consederation that may contraven the same. She will be 
loth to put in hasard the losse of all her Frinds in an instant^ 
prayinge all her lovynge Subjects, seing they had Experience of 
hir Goodnes, that she has neither in Tymes by past, nor yet 
means hearafter to prease the Conscience of any Man, but that 
they may Worshippe God in sick sort as they ar perswadit to be 
the best, that they will allwayes notht presse hir tofFend hir 
awne Conscience. As to the Establishment in the Body of the 
Realme ; these your selfis knawis as appears well by your Ar- 
ticles, that the sam can nocht be done, be thonly Consent of 
hir Majestie, but requires necessarily the Consent of the Thre 
Estates in Parliament. And therfore soe sone as the Parliament 
halds, that Thing quhilke the Thre Estates agree upon amangst 
-your selfeSj hir Majestie shall grant the same unto you. And 
alwais sail make you suer yat na Man shall be troblit for using 

Gg4 



456 A COLLECTION 

PART your selves in Religion accordinge to your Consciences: So that 
"^- no Man shall have Cause to doubt that for Religious Causes 
Mens Lyves, or Heritags, shall be in haserid. 

To the Second Article, That her Majestic thinks it no wayes 
resonable that she shuld defraud her selfe of sa greate a Parte of 
the Patrimony of the Crowne, as to put the Patronages of the 
Benifices, furth of her owne Hands. For her own Necessity, in 
beringe of her, and Comon Charges, will requyre the Retention 
of ane Guide Part in her own Hands; Nochtyelles her Ma- 
jestic is well pleasit that Consideracion being had of hir owne 
Necessity, and quhat may be sufficient, for the resonable Sus- 
tentation of the Ministers, and speciall Assignation be made to 
you, in Places maist comodius and with the quhilk 

her Majestic shall not intromitt, but sofFer the same to run to 
tham. 

The Answer of the rest of the Articles is referred to the 
Parliament. 



The Kirk's Reply to the Queen's Majesties Answers aforesayd. 

X* IRST, whar her Majestic Answers that she is not persuadit in 
the Religion ; neather that she understands any Impietie in the 
Masse, bot that the same is well grounded, &c. This is no 
smale greafe to the Christian Harts of her Godlie Subjects; 
consideringe that the Trompet of Christ's Evangell hes ben sa 
lange blawin in this Countrie ; and his Mercy sa plainly ofFerit 
in the same : That her Majestic yet remaynes unperswadit of 
the Trewth of this our Religion ; for our Religion is not ells, 
but the same Religion quhilke Christ in the last Days revelit, 
fra the Bossome of his Father : Quharpf he mad his Apostells 
Messengers, and quhilke they preachit and establysht amoungst 
his FaithfuU to continu till gaine coming of the Lord Jesus : 
Quhilk differs from the Impietie of the Turks, the Blasphemy 
of the Jewes, and Vaine Superstition of the Papists in this, 
that onlie our Religion hes God" the Father, his only Sonne our 
Lord Jesus, his Holy Spirit speakinge in his Prophets and Apo- 
stles, for Authors therof : And the Doctrine and Practice for 



OF RECORDS. 457 

Ground of the same. The quhilk Assurance no other Religion BOOK 
upon the Face of-the Yearth can justly alleage, or plainly prove; 
yea, quatsoever Assurance the Papists hes for their Religion, 
the same hes the Turk for mayntenance of the Alcarone ; and 
the Jewys far greter for the Defence of their Cerimonies ; 
quihidder it be Antiquity of Tyme, Consent of People, Autlio- 
rity of Princes, great number or multitud consentinge together, 
of any other sike like Cloks, that they can pretent. And there- 
fore as we are dolorous that her Majestie in this our Religion is 
not perswadit, so inaist reverently wee require in the Name of 
the Eternal God, that her Highnes wald embrace the Meanes 
quharby she may be perswadit in the Trewth. Quhilke pre- 
sently we offer unto her Grace, as well by Preachinge of his 
Worde, quhilk is the chiefe Means appointed be God to per- 
swade all the Chosen Children of his infailable Verltie. As be 
publick Disputacion against the Adversaries of this our Religion 
descivers of her Majestie whensoever it shall be thought expe- 
dient to hir Grace. And as to the Impietie of the Masse, we 
dare be bauld to affirme, that in that Idoll thare is great Impie- 
tie, ye it is na thinge ells but a Messe of Impietie, fra the Be- 
ginninge to the Endinge. The Author, or Sayer, the-Action it 
selfe, the Opinion therof conteanit, the Hearers of it, Gasars 
upon it, avoure it pronouncis Blasphemy, and comytts maist 
abhomynable Ydolatry, as we have ever ofFerit, and yet offer 
our selves maist manifestly to prove. And quhar hir Majestie 
estemes that the Change of hir Religion should dissolve the 
Confederacy and Allyance, that she hes with the Kinge of 
France, and other Princes, &c. 

Assuredly Christ's true Religion is the undowtid Means to 
knit up surly perfect Confederacy and Friendship, with him 
that is King of all Kings ; and quha hes the Harts of all Princes 
in his Hands. Quhilk aucht to be more precious unto her Ma- 
jestie, nor the Confederacy of all the Princes of the Yearth; and 
without the quhilke, neather Confederacy, Love, or Kindness, 
can long endure. 

Concerning her Majesties Answer to the Second Article, 
quhar as she thinks yt no ways resonable to defraud hir selfe of 
hir Patronage of the Benefices, quhilk her Majestie estemes to 



458 A COLLECTION 

PART be a Portion of hir Patrimony. And that hir Majesty is raindit 
^^^' to retaine an gud Parte of the Benifices in her own Handa to 
support her Comon Charges : As to the First Point, our Mind 
is not tiiat hir Majestie, or any other Patrone of this Realme, 
shuld be defraudit of their just Patronages, but we mean that 
quhen soever hir Majestie, or any other Patrone dois present 
any Personage to any Benefice, that the Parson presently shuld 
be tryed and examined by the Learned Men of the Kirke, sic 
appertaineth, as the Superintendaunts appointit there to. And 
as the Presentacion of the Benefices appertayne to the Patrons, 
so ought the Collation therof by Lawe and Reason appertayne 
to the Church ; of the qqhillce Collation, the Kirk shuld not 
be defrauded, maire nore the Patrons of their Presentation ; for 
otherwise, if it shall be LawfulL to the Patrons absolutely to 
present, quhom thai please, without Triall or Examination, 
quhat than can abyde in the Kirke of God, but mere ignorance 
without all Ordre. As to the Second Parte concerninge the Re- 
tention of a gude Parte of the Benefices in her Majesties owne 
Hands, this Point abhorris sa far fra gad Couvscience, as well of 
God's Law, as fra the Publicke Ordre of all Comon Laws; That 
we ar loth to open up the Ground of the Matter, be any long 
Circumstances. And therefore maist reverently we wish that hir 
Majestie wold consider the Matter with her selfe, and with her 
Wise Councell, that howsoever the Patronages of the Benefice 
may appertayne to her selfe, yet the Retention therof in hir 
own Hands undisponing them to qualyfyt Persones, is both 
Ungodly, and also contrary to all Polytieke Order, and Finall 
Confusion to the Pure Saules ofihe Common People: Quha be 
this Means shuld be instructit of their Salvation. And quhar 
hir Majestie concludis in her Second Answer, that she is con- 
tent that an sufficient and resonable Sustentacion of the Mi- 
nisters be provydat to tham, by assignation in Placis most com- 
modious and easiest to tham ; consideracion beinge had of hir 
owne Necessitie. As we are altogether desirous that hir Gracis 
Necessitie be relevit, so our Duty craves that we should notefie 
to your Grace, the true Order that shuld be observed in this Be- 
halfe, quhilk is this. The Teynds are properly to be reputed to be 
the Patrimony of the Kirke, upon the quhilks befor all Things 



OF RECORDS. 459 

they that travells in the Ministery thairof, and the^ pore indigent BOOK 
Members of Christ Body are to be sustenit. The Kirks also re- 
paired, and the Youthead brought up in gud Letters : Quhilks 
Things be and done, than other Necessitie resonable might be 
supportede accordinge as her Majestic, and hir Godlie Counsaile 
could think expedient. AUways we cannot but thank her Ma- 
jestie most reverently, of her liberall OiFer, of Assignations to 
be made to the Ministers for their Sustentation. Quhilk not the 
lesse is so generally conceived that without mare speciall con- 
discendinge upon the particularity therof, no Expectacion is 
able to follow therupon. And so to conclud with her Majestie 
at this Parliament, we desire most earnestly the Performance of 
the said Articles, beseching God that as they are Resonable and 
Godly in thamselvis ; so your Majesties Hart, and the Estates 
jointly convenit, may be inclynit and perswadit to the Perform- 
ance therof. 



Number 90. 

The Supplication to the Queen's Majestie of Scotlande. 

To the Queen's most Excellent Majesty, her Grace's Humble Sub- 
jects, professing the Evangell of Christe Jesus within this 
Realme, wisheth hnge Prosperitte, with the Spirit of Righteous 
Judgment. 

Xt is not unknown unto your Majestie, that within this Realme cotton Li- 
the Evangell of Jesus Christ was lately so planted, the Trewe^/*'^' j^' 
Religion so established; Idolatry, to wit, the Masses, and all 
that therto appertenyth, together with the Usurped and Tyran- 
nicall Power of that Romaine Ante-Christ, called the Pope, so 
suppressed, aswel by the Mighty Power and Hand of God, as 
by just Lawes and Decres of Parliament, that none within this 
Realme durst in Publick have gainsaid the one, nor mayntenet 
the other. It is further known, that such as in whose Hands, 
God of his Mercye had prospered the Begynninge of this hig 
Worke, were going forwarde to an exact and parfect Reforma- 
tion, concerninge the Policy of the Churche, accordinge to the 



460 A COLLECTION 

PART Word of God, and Sustentation of them that Travell in the 
^^^" same. But theis nowe our most Just and Godlie Begynnings 
have nowe bene staied and trobled nere the Space of 4 Yeres, 
to the great Grief of all Godlie Hartes within this Realme. 
Shortlie after your Grace's Arrival, was that Idol the Masse 
erected up againe : And there after were wicked Men Enemyes 
to Christ Jesus, and his Holy Evangell reposed in the Places 
wich they never possessed, and were admitted to receive the 
Fruts, that by no just Lawe can apperteane to them : And that 
under color they shold pay ther Thirds to your Majesties Comp- 
troller, and suche as he shold depute for the receiving of the 
same ; to thend as we understond, that our Mynysters and My- 
nisterye might have bene planted and sustanid according to 
Gods Comaundement. And albeyt we were plainly forwarned, 
that suche Begynnynge wold not have eny happy Ende ; yet the 
Love that we bare to the Tranquyllitie of your Realme, and 
Esperance and Hope that we had, that God of his Mercye wold 
' molyfye your Highness Hart, to lieare his Blessed Evangell 
publickly preched, we quyetly past over many Things that were 
in our Harts, as also many tymes by our Supplicacions unto 
your Majestic, we desiered to have bene redressed : But howe 
litle we have proffyted to this Dale, bothe great and small 
amongest us begynne now to consider. For Laws we see vio- 
lated, Idolatrye encreased, your Highnes owne Gates (against 
Proclamations) made patent to the foolishe People, to commytt 
Idolatrye : The Patrymony of the Churche, we see bestowed 
upon Persons most unworthie, and to other Uses then was at 
first intended : And thereby, the Tyrannye of that Romaine 
Antichrist "to be intruded upon us againe; our Mynisters brought 
to extreme Povertie ; some of them trobled in ther Function, 
some Prechers hurt, and no Redresse maide. Fornicacion, A- 
dulterye, Incest, Murther, Sorcerers, Bewytchers, and al Im- 
pietie, so to abounde universallie within this your Highnes 
Realme, that God cannot lange spaire to stricke the Heade and 
the Members, onless speedye Repentance followe. We therfore, 
nowe contynuinge in our former humble Sewte, most humbly re- 
qnere of your Majestic a speadye Reformation of the Innormy- 
ties aforesaid, and a favorable Answere of our just Petycions ; 



OF RECORDS. 461 

as more fullye your Majestic please receive in Articles; most BOOK 
humbley beseaching your Highnes to have this Opynon of us, ^^' 
that as to this daie your Grace have founde nothinge in us, but 
dewe Obbedyence to your Majesties Lawes and Auctoritie, which 
we have given, because we are thonly Part of your People that 
treuly fear God, so to esteame of us, that God, his Christ Jesus, 
and his trewe Religion which we professe, (and by his Grace 
shal be) to us more dear then Lives, Possessions, or respect of 
Prosperitie. And therefore yet againe we the hole Bodye, pro- 
fessing Christ Jesus within this Realme, humbly crave of your 
Majestic, that ye give us not occasion to thinke, that ye entende 
nothinge but the Subversion of Christ Jesus his true Religion, 
and in the Overthrowe of it, the Distraction of us the best part 
of the Subjects of this your Graces Realme: For this before the 
World we plainly professe, that to that Romaine Antichrist we 
will never be subyect, nor yet suffer (so far as our Power may 
suppresse it) any of his usurped Auctoritie to have Place within 
this Realme. And thus with all humble and dewtifull Obbedy- 
ence, we humbly crave your Graces favorable Answer, with these 
our appointed Commissioners. 



nq^sn- 



Number 91. 

A Letter ofParkhurst Bishop of Norwich to Bullinger, concerning 
the State of Affairs in Scotland, and the Killing of Signior 
David. 

OALVUS sis in Christo, optime Bullingere. Secundo Februa- ex MSS. 
rii scripsi ad te, et una cum Literis misi viginti Coronatos, vel "^'S"'* 
decem Coronatos et Pannum pro toga : Nam hoc Abeli arbitrio 
permisi. Tuas accepi 23 Maii. Paul6 post Londinensis Epi- 
scopus, exemplar Responsionis tuae ad Literas Laurentii Hum- 
phredi, et Thoms Sampsonis, ad me misit. Quae scripsisti, typis 
apud nos excuduntur, et Latinfe, et Anglice. Accepi prseterea, 
12 Julii, Confessionem Fidei orthodoxse, c. pulcherrimum libel- 
lum. Mense Martio, Italus quidam, vocatus Senior David, Neco- 
Tomanticse artis peritus, in magnam gratiam apud Reginam Sco- 



462 A COLLECTION 

PART tiae, h Reginae cubiculo (ilia praesente) vi extractus, et aliquot 
^"- pugionibus confossus, miser^ periit. Abbas quidam ibidem vul- 
neratus, evasit aegrfe, sed paul6 post ex vulnere est mortuus. 
Fraterculus quidam, nomine Black, (niger Visularius) Papista- 
rum antesignanus, eodem tempore in Aula occiditur : Sic niger 
hie Nebulo, nigra quoq; morte peremptus, invitus nigrum subitft 
decendit in orcum. Consiliarii, qui tum simul in unum cubicu- 
lum erant congregati, ut de rebus quibusdam arduis consulta- 
rent, audientes Tvas caedes, (nam pri&s nihil tale sunt susplcati) 
alii hac, alii iliac, alii h fenestris sese proturbantes certatim au- 
fugerunt, atque ita cum vitse periculo, vitse consulebant suae. 
Regina Scotiae Principem peperit : Et cum antea Maritum (ne- 
scio quas ob causas) non tanti faceret, jam plurimi facit. D. Ja- 
cobum, suum ex pfttre fratrem, quem antea exosum habuit, 
nunc in gratiam recepit, nee solum ilium, sed omnes (utinam 
verum esset) proceres evangelicos, ut audio. Evangelium quod 
ad tempus sopiebatur, denud caput exerit. Cftm haec scribe- 
rem, ecce Scotus quidam h Patria profugiens, Vir bonus et doc- 
tus, narravit mihi, Reginam ante decem hebdomadas Puerum 
peperlsse ; nee dum esse baptizatum. Rogo causam. Respon- 
det, Reginam velle Filium in summo Templo, cum multarum 
Missarum Celebratione tingi. At Edinburgenses id omnino non 
permittunt : Nam mori potiils malunt, qu^m pati, ut abominan- 
dae Missae in suas Ecclesias iterum irrepant. Metuunt Edin- 
burgenses, ne ilia h Gallia auxiliares vocet Copias, ut facilius 
Evangelicos opprimat. Oremus Dominum pro piis Fratribus. 
Mandatis dedit cuidam pio Comiti, ut Knoxum apud se manen- 
tem, ex aedibus ejiciat. Dominus illam convertat, vel confun- 
dat. Plura scribere non possum ; diu aegrotavi, nee dum pleni 
oonvalui. Est haec scribendo debilitata manus. 

Vale, Charissime mi Bullingere. Salutem quaeso adscribas 
omnibus, atque adeo omnibus Piis, meo nomine. Domihus sua 
dextra protegat Ditionem Tigurinorum. Raptim Ludhamiae, 
21 August! 1566. 

Tuus, 

Joh. Parkhurstus, N. 
INSCRIPTIO. 

D. Henricho Bullingero. 



OF RECORDS. 4«3 



BOOK 
Number 92. VI. 



A Letter of Grindall's to Bullinger, giving an Account of the 
State of Affairs both in England and Scotland; and of tlie 
Killing ofSignior David. 

Salutem in Christo. 

Clarissime D. BuUingere, ac Frater in Christo Charissime, 

JJ. JOHANNES Abelus tradidit mihi Literas tuas D. Winto-ExMSS. 
niensi, Norvicensi, et mihi communiter inscriptas, una cum^'°"'" 
scripto vestro de re vestiaria: Quorum ego exemplaria ad D. 
Wintoniensein et Norvicensem statim transmisi. Quod ad me 
attinet, ago tibi maximas gratias, turn quod nostrarum Eccle- 
siarum tantam curam geris, turn quod me, hominem tibi ignor 
turn, participem facis eorum, quae ad nostros de rebus contra- 
versis scribuntur. Vix credibile est, quantum hsec Controversia, 
de rebus nihili, Ecclesias nostras perturbarit, et adhuc aliqua ex 
parte perturbat. Multi ex Ministris doctioribus, videbantur 
Ministerium deserturi. Multi etiam ex Plebe, contulerunt Con- 
silia de Secessione k nobis facienda, et occultis coetibus cogen- 
dis ; sed tamen, Domini benignitate, maxima pars ad saniorem 
mentem rediit. Ad eam rem Literae vestraB, plenae Pietatis ac 
Prudentiae, plurimilm momenti attulerunt : Nam eas latin^, at- 
que anglic6, Typis evulgandas curavi. Nonnulli ex Ministris, 
vestro judicio atque authoritate permoti, abjecerunt priora Con- 
silia de deserendo Ministerio. Sed et ex Plebe quamplurimi 
mitiilis sentire coeperunt, postquam intellexerunt nostros Ritus, 
a vobis (qui iisdem non utimini) nequaquam damnari Impieta- 
tis, quod ante publicatas vestras Literas, nemo illis persuasisset. 
Sunt tamen, qui adhuc mahent in priore Sententia; et in his, 
D. Humfredus et Sampsonus : Nihil ver5 esset facilius, qu^ 
• Regiae Majestati eos reconciliare, si ipsi ab instituto discedere 
vellent. Sed quum hoc non faciunt nos apud Serenissimam 
Reginam ista contentione irritatam, nihil possumus. Nos, qui 
nunc Episcopi sumus, in primo nostro reditu, priusqu'^m ad 
Ministerium accessimus, diu multumque contendebamus, ut ista 
de quibus nunc controvertitur, prorsus amoverentur. Sed c&m 
ilia de Regina et Statibus in Comitiis Regni impetrare non po- 



464 A COLLECTION 

PART tuimus, communicatis Consiliis, optimum judicavimus, non de- 
serere Ecclesias propter Ritus non adeo multos, eosque per se 
non impios ; prsesertim quum piira Evangelii Doctrina nobis In- 
tegra ac libera maneret, in qua ad hune usque diem, (utcunque- 
multi multa in contraria moliti sunt) cum vestris Ecclesiis, ves- 
traque Confessione nuper dedita, plenissime consentimus. Sed 
neque adhue poenitet nos nostri Consilii : Nam interea, Domino 
dante incrementum, auctae et confirmatse sunt Ecclesias, quod 
alioqul Eceboliis, Lutheranis, et Semi-papistis, prsedae fuissent 
expositse. Istse ver6 istorum intempestivse Contentiones de 
Adiaphoris, (si quid ego judicare possum) non sedificant, sed 
scindunt Ecclesias, et discordias seminant inter Fratres. Sed de 
nostris Rebus hactenus. In Scotia non sunt res tam bene 
constitutse, quam esset optandum. Retinent quidem Ecclesias 
adhue puram Evangelii Confessionem ; sed tamen videtur Sco- 
tiae Regina omnibus modis laborare^ ut eam tandem extirpet. 
Nuper enim cfFecit, ut sex aut septem Missae Papisticse, singu- 
lis diebus in Aula sua public^ fierent, omnibus qui accedere vo- 
lunt admissis, quum antea unica, eaque privatim habita, nullo 
Scoto ad eam admisso, esset contenta. Prasterea, quum primum 
inita est Reformatio, cautum fuit, ut ex bonis Monasteriorum, 
quae fisco adjudicata sunt, stipendia Evangelii Ministris persol- 
verentur : At ipsa jam integro triennio nihil solvit. Joannem 
Knoxum, regia urbe Edinburgo, ubi hactenus primarius fuit 
Minister, non ita pridem ejecerit, neque exorari potest ut rede- 
undi facultatem concedat. Public^ tamen, extra Aulam, nihil 
hactenus est innovatum; et Proceres Regni, Nobiles item, ac 
Cives, multcj maxima ex parte Evangelio nomen dederunt, mul- 
ta^ magnaque Constantiae indicia ostendunt. In his, praecipuus 
unus est, D. Jacobus Stuardus, Murraciae Comes, Reginae Pra- 
ter, Nothus, Vir pius, ac magnae apud suos Authoritatis. Per- 
scribitur ad me ex Scotia, Reginae cum Rege pessime convenire. 
Causa haec est : Fuit Italus quidam, nomine Da,v'fd, a Cardinale 
Lotharingo Reginae Scotiae commendatus. Is quum Reginae k 
secretis atque intimis esset Consiliis, fer^ solus omnia admini- 
strabat, non consulto Rege, qui admodum juvenis et levis est. 
Hoc malh habebat Regem. Itaque facta Conspiratione cum 
Nobilibus quibusdam, et Aulicis suis, Italum ilium Reginae 



OF RECORDS. 465 

opem frustra implorantem ex ipsius conspectu arripi, et statim BOOK 
indicia causa multis pugionibus perfodi, atque interfici curavit._J2__ 
Hujus facti immanis memoriam Regina, tametsi nuper Filium 
Regi peperit, ex animo deponere non potest. Haec paulo ver- 
bosius de Scotia, ex qua fortassis rar6 ad vos scribitur. 

Oro ut D. Gualterum, ac reliquos CoUegas tuos, mco nomine 
salutes. Dominus te, nobis et Ecclesiae suae, qu^m diutissim^ 
conservet. 

Londini 27 Aug. 1566. 

Deditissimus tibi in Domino, 

Edm. Grindallus 
Episcopus Londinensis. 
INSCRIPHO. 

Reverenda in Christo, D. Henricho Bul- 
Ungero, TigurincB Ecclesice Ministro 
Fidelissimo, ac Fratri in Domino Cha- 
rissimo. 



Number 93. 

A Part of Grindal's Letter to Bullinger, of the Affairs of Scot- 
land. 

OCOTIA jam in novos motus incidit. Henricus nuper ExMSS. 

Scotiae Rex (uti te audivisse existimo) Decimo Februarii elapsi, "^'S"^' 
in horto quodam, hospitio suo adjacente, inventus est mortuus : 
De genere mortis nondum convenit apud omnes. Alii dicunt 
incensis vasis aliquot pulveris tormentarii, quse sub cubiculo in 
quo dormiebat ex industria reposita fuerant, aedes eversas atq; 
ipsum in hortum proximum projectum fuisse. Alii ver6 intem- 
pesta nocte vi extractum k cubiculo, et postea strangulatum, ac 
turn demum incenso pulvere aedes disjectas fuisse affirmant. 
Hujus caedis apud omnes suspectus erat Comes quidam nomine 
Bothwellius. Huic Comiti, postquam Uxorem Legitimam in- 
terveniente authoritate Archiepiscopi S. Andrese repudiasset : 
Decimo Quinto Mail nupsit Scotiaa Regina, atq; eandem ex 
Comite, Orchadum Ducem creavit. Paulo ante hoc Matrimo- 
nium omnes fere Regni proceres, quum nullam in caedem Regis 
VOL. III. p. 3. H h 



466 A COLLECTION 

PART inquisitionem institui viderent, discesserunt ex Aula, et seorstim 
' apud Sterlynum oppidum conventum habuerunt. In hoc con- 
ventu, ceftis inditiis nefaitdam banc csedem k Bothwellio pei^pe- 
tratam fuisse, compertum est. Itaq; coUecto exercitu ipsum 
eomprehendere satagunt, Bothwellius verb dat se in fugam: Sed 
quo profu'gerit, adhuc nCscitur. Reginam alii aiunt obsideri in 
Arce quadam, alii verb in Arce Edinburgens|,i tanquam necis 
mariti consciam, captivam detineri asserunt. Quomodocunque 
sit, infames illae Nuptise, non possunt, non in aliquam diiam 
Tragoediam desinere. Sed de his omnibus expectamus indies 
cextiora, de quibus, efficiam brevi ut cognoscas. De persequu- 
tionibus, Flandriae nihil scribe, quod eas vos non latere existi- 
mem : Multa apud nos j aetata sunt de obsessa Geneva, sed 
spero vana esse. Dominus Jesus pietatem tuam, nobis et Ec- 
elesise incolumen conservet. 
Londini, 21 Junii, 1567. 

Deditissimo tibi in Domino 

Edmundus Grindallus 
Episcopus Londiniensis. 
INSCRIPTIO. 

Reverendo in Christo, D. Henricho 
Bullingero, TigurincB Ecclesice 
Ministro Fidelissimo, et Fratn 
in Christo Charissimo. 

Tiguri. 

This being the last of the Letters sent nie from Zurich, which I 
have put in this Collection } I add to it the Attestation sent 
me from thence, that the Copies were faithfully taken from the 
Originals, and that they were carefully collated with them. 



The Attestation of the Burgomaster and Council of Zurich, of 
the Faithfulness of the Copies of the Letters sent me from the 
MSS. that lie there. 

-L/ONSUL et Senatus Civitatis Thuricensis Helvetiorum vulgd 
Zurich dictae, praesentibus hisce confitemur ac notum facimus. 



OF RECORDS. 467 

Apographa ilia ex Originalibus in Archivis Civitatis nostrae as- B O O K 
servatis Literis, quae tempore Reformationis ab Ecclesia Angli-^!L_ 
cana ad nostrae Ecclesiae tunc temporis Ministros et vice versa 
emanavire, ducta et transumpta, omni diligentia et fidelitate de- 
scripta esse, ut facta in Cancellaria nostra accurate collatione, 
Copias Originalibus de Verbo ad Verbum ubiq; concordare re- 
pertum fuerit, quibus Apographis proinde plenaria fides tut6 ad- 
hiberi possit. In cujus rei Testimonium praesentes hasce exhi- 
beri, Civitatis nostrae Sigillo muniri, et k Jurato Secretario nos- 
tro subscribi mandavimuSj Die Decimo Julii, Anno k Nata Sa- 
lute Millesimo, Septingentesimo, Decimo Tertio. 

Locus ( J Sigilli. 

Beatus Hovrhalbius, 
Reipublicae Thuricensis, Archigrammaticus. 

Manu propria subscripsi. 



Number 94. 

/i Relation of Mary Queen of Scotland's Misfortunes, and of her 
last Will, in the Life of Cardinal Laurea, written by the Abbot 
ofPignerol his Secretary. Printed at Bologna, Anno 1599. 

ATQUI tunc in Scotia tarn scelestum, tamque nefarium faci- 
nus commissum est, ut illud reminisci, nedum enarrare animus 
quodammod6 exhorreat. Rex, variolarum (ut vulgo aiunt) 
morbo correptus, ne fortassis Uxorem contagione contamina- 
ret, se in aedes a regiis sedibus Edimburgi sejunctas receperat; 
ubi, simul ac convalescere coepit, ab Uxore saepius invisitur, 
quodam autem die cum simul ccenassent, atq; in multam noctem 
sermonem, lusumq; protraxissent, quo minus itidem simul cuba- 
rent, excusationem afFert Regina, quod sponsam quandam 6 no- 

Hh 2 



468 A COLLECTION 

PART bilibus suis mulieribus ea primam nuptiarum nocte usque ad 
^"- cubile honoris gratia esset comitatura : Quem morem superiores 
Reginse observare semper consueverant. Vix Regina discesse- 
rat, cum ecce pulvis tormentarius, per cuniculos subter funda- 
mentum domus conjectus, totum edificium continu6 dejicit, ip- 
sumque Regem opprimit: Quamvis nonnulli non ruina inter- 
emptum, sed, dum per posticum primo circa sedes audito armo- 
rum strepitu in hortum proximum confugeret, unk cum familiari 
quodam strangulatum, moxque sedes tormentario pulvere de- 
jectas fnisse malint. Plan^ constat, exangue Regis Corpus in 
horto repertum nuUo affectum vulnere, nigram tantum mod6 
circa collum maculam habuisse. Indignissima hac Regis divul- 
gata csede, ingens omne's horror corripuit; quidem iniquos in 
Reginam sermones jacere ; alii per injuriam libellos edere : Non- 
nulli Comitem Bodvellium, quem csedis nefarise auctorem fuisse 
eompererant, non sicarium, sed crudelissimum carnificem accu- 
sare, ade6 interdum vulgus acutissim^ indagare, atque odorari 
omnia solet. Bodvellius, licet Haereticus, Reginse tamen stu- 
diosissimus, fidellssimusque semper extiterat: Nuper earn gra- 
vissimo illo seditionis periculo fortiter liberaverat, ab ipsa de- 
niq; perdit^ amabatur. Quamobrem in spem adductus fore, ut 
Reginam ips'am in Matrimonio haberet, prim6 Uxori proprise 
(quasi -propter adulterium fieri divortium, aliamque ducere lice- 
ret) repudium misit, deinde Regi necem crudeliter machinatus 
est. Regina post, improbissimos de ea, Boduellioque rumores 
dissipatosy verita ne quis populi mbtus in eorum perniciem fie- 
ret, Edimburgo statuit recedendum, ac se un& cum parvulo filio 
ad mxmifam Strivelini arcem recepit; statuto prius (ut simile 
vero videtur) quid inter ipsam, et Boduellium foret postea trans- 
jgendum. Nam paucis inde diebus egressa Regina, venatum 
prodire simulat; turn Bodvellius, veluti ex insidiis, ducentis 
stipatus equitibus, illam circumvenire, vimque ei intendere visus 
est. Ergo Regina, una cum Bodvellio in arcem regressa, con- 
festim eum Orcadum Ducem, moxque Maritum suum esse de- 
clarat, verClm Nuptias illse neutiquam faustsej ac diuturnse fue- 
runt : Quippe qua? non Matrimonii dignitate, sed indigni faci- 
noris societate conjunctse viderentur. Eo tempore, Moraviensis 
& Scotia aberat, prae cseteris tamen relicto Ledingtonio, qui no- 



OF RECORDS, 469 

vas, ut occasio daretur, turbas, novasq; rixas faceret. Huic quam BO O K 
facillimum fuit sponte omnium in Reginam Bodvelliumque ira,__X!__ 
.accensos animos acriiis inflammare. Raptim igitur, turbulente- 
que, Exercitu Edenburgi comparato, subito Strivelinam versus 
Castra moventur. Id ubi Regina intellexit, secum Mulieres tan- 
tum, paucosq; aulicos Homines, adducens obviam prodeunduin 
duxit, venienti debita cum reverentia assurrexerunt. Interro- 
gati, quanam de causa armati illuc accessissent, non alia respon- 
disse feruntur, nisi ut atrocem injuriam k Bodvellio factam, ac 
crudelem, et indignam Regis necem, vimq; ipsimet Reginse illa- 
tam vendicarent. At Regina noxam Bodvellii purgare; nihil 
con ipsa assentiente commissum. Quo sermone adeo sunt com- 
moti, et exarserunt, ut omnes inic6 uno ore acclamaverint. Et 
tu igitur, Domina, apud nos Captiva eris. Nee mora, ad Arcem 
insulae intra Lacum Levinum in custodiam mittunt; uno ei tan- 
tum Lixa, duabusq; infimae conditionis Mulierculis, ad ei mini-, 
strandum concessis. 

Towards the end of the Book comes what follows. 
-Unum, hoc loco, non videtur silentio praeter€undum •: 



Quod cum Sixti Pontificis jussu, Regni ScotisB, atque in primis 
Reginae Marise res, in Urbe protegendi munus suscepisset, ac- 
cidit, ut infaelix Regina pridie, quam securi in Anglia feriretur, 
supremas tabulas Gallica lingua, manuque propria conficeret. 
Quibus primo, se Religionis Catholicse studiosissimam semper 
fuisse professa estj deinde cavit, ne ad Filium Principem, si 
falsam Hseresis, quam animo imbiberat, pefsuasionem non exu- 
isset, Anglici Regni Hsereditas ullo unquam tempore perveni- 
ret; sed loco sui ad Philippum, Hispaniarum Regem Catholi- 
cum pertineret. Hasce Tabulas cum Vincentius Cardinalis ac- 
cepisset, mira diligentia recognoscendas curavit, ut ad Reginae 
ultimam Voluntatem aperiendam, Fidemq; faciendam suffice- 
rent. Nam et cum Literis ab eadem Regina priiis acceptis 
contulit, et non a se solttm, verumetiam a Ludovico Audoeno, 
Anglo, Episcopo Cassanensi, pio et integerrimo Homine, voluit 
subsignari : Sicq; firmatas, ac tanquam publica Authoritate ro- 
boratas,.Comiti Olivario, Hispaniarum Regis Oratori, ad ipsum- 
et Regem fideliter transmittendas dedit. 

Hh3 



470 A COLLECTION 

PART 

. ™- Number 95. 



A Bmd of Association, upm Mary Queen of Scotland's resigning 
the Crown in favour of her Son. 

An Original, in the Library of Glasgow. 

We quhilks has subscrivit the underwritten Bond, under- 
standing that the Queenis Majesty willing nathing mair ear- 
nestlie, nor that in her Lifetime her Majesties Dear Son, our 
I^ative Prince, be plactt and inaugurat in the Kingdom of this 
his Native Cuntre and Realm, and be obeyit as King be us, and 
uthers his Subjects : And being wearit of the great Pains and 
Travels taken be her in her Government thereof, hes be her 
Letters demittit and renderit, and given Power thairby to demit 
and renunce the said Government of this Realm, Liegis and 
Subjectis thairof, in Favours of her said Son, our Native Prince : 
To the effect he may be inaugurat thairin, the Crown Royal piit 
upon his Head, and' be obeyit in all Things as King and Native 
Prince thairof, as her Hieness Letters past thairupon bears. 
Thairfore, and because it is ane of the maist happy Things that 
can come to any Pepill or Cuntre, to be governit and rulit by 
their awn Native King ; We, and ilk ane of lis, quhilk hes sub- 
scrivit thir Presents, be the Tenor heirof, promitties, binds, and 
oblissis us, faithfully to convene and assembil our selfs at the 
Burgh of Sterling, or any other Place to be appointit, to the 
Effect foresaid; and thair concur, assist and fortify our said 
Native King and Prince, to the Establishing, Planting and 
Placing of him in his Kingdom, and Putting of the Crown 
Royal thairof upon his Head, and in the Fear of our God being 
instructit and teichit be his and all other Laws, sail giff our 
Aith of Fidelity and Homage, and lawfuU and dutiful Obedi- 
ence, to be made by us to him during his Graces Lifetime, as it 
becomes faithfull, Christian, and true Subjects, to do to thair 
Native King and Prince. And farther, that we sail with all our 
Strength and Forcis promote, concurre, fortifie and assist, to the 
Promoteing and Establishing of him in his Kingdom and Go- 
vernment, as becumis faithfull and true Subjects to do to thair 
Prince, and to resist all $ick as wald oppon them thairtoj or 



. OF RECORDS. 471 

make any Trouble or Impediment to him thairin, and sail do all B O O K, 
uther Things, that becomis faithfuU and Christian Subjects to__Xi_ 
do to thair Native King and Prince. In Witness of the quhilljt 
Thing, we haif subsci;ivit thir Presents with our Handis, aj 
Edinburgh, the Day of , the Year of God J567 Years. 

/ames Regent. Huntley. Archibald Argyle. Athol. Mor-' 
toun. Mar. Glencairn. Errol. Buchan. Graham. Alex- 
ander Lord Home. William Lord Ruthven. Lord 
Sanquhar. Ihon Lord Glamis. Patrick Lord Lindsey, 
Michael Lard Carlisle: With my Hand at the Pen, 
Alexander Hay, Notarius. William Lord Borthwick, 
Lord Innermaith. Ucheltrie. Sempill. Henry Lord 
Methven. Allan Lord Cathcart. Patrick Lord Gray. 
Robert Com. of Dumferling. James Stuart. AJexander 
Com. of Culross. Adam Com. of Cambuskenneth. Dry- 
burgh. Master of Montrose. Alexander Bishop of Galo- 
way. Caprington. Blairquhan. TuUibarden, Comptroller; 
with Eighteen more. 



Number 96. 

Bond to the King, and to the jEarl of Murray, as Regent during 
his Infancy: Registred in the Council-Books on the 5th of April 
1569. 

Us, and every ane of us underscriv, and sail in all time cum- 
ing, like as we do presentlie, reverence, acknowledge and re- 
cognosce the maist Excellent and Mighty Prince James the 
Sixt, by the Grace of God King of the Scottis, our only Sove- 
raine Lord, and his dearest Uncle, James Earl of Murray, Lord 
Abernethie, Regent to his Hieness, his Realme, and Leidges 
thereof, during his Majesties Minority. His Hieness his said 
Regent, and his Majesties Authority, we sail observe and obey, 
as becumis dutiful! Subjectis, our Landis and Livis in the De- 
fence and Avancement thairof, we sail bestow, and wair. The 
Skaith, Harm, or Subversion of the samen, we sail never knaw, 

Hh4 



472 A COLLECTION 

PART nor procure by any meanis, direct nor indirect. All former 
^^' Bandis. for Obedience of any other Authority, subscrivit or 
made by us in any tymes, by-gaine, contrarious or prejudicial 
tp his Hieness, his said Regent and Authority, we renunce and 
discharge for evir : Affirming and swearing solempnitlie, upon 
our Faiths and Honouris, to observe and keep this our Decla- 
ration and plane Profession, everie Poynt thairof, be God him- 
sellf, and as we will answer at his General Judgement : Whairin 
gif we failzie, we are content to be comptit Faithless, False, 
Perjurit and Defamit for ever; besyde the ordinar Pain of the 
Lawis to be execute upon us, without Favour, as a perpetual 
Memory of our unnaturall Defection, and inexcusable Untruth, 
In Witnes whairof, we have subscrivit thir Presents with our 
Handis as follows, at the Dayes and Tymes particularly under 
specified. 

Huntley. Crafurd. Cassilis. Sanquhar. Saltoun. James 
Lord Ogilvie. Laurance Lord Oliphant. John Mr. 
Forbes. With Thirty six more. 



Number 97. 

^ Declaration of the Causes moving the Queene of England, to 
give Aide to the Defence of the People afflicted and oppressed 
in the Lowe- Countries. 

Kings and ALTHOUGH Kinges and Princes, Soveraignes, owing their 

Soverai'gns' Homage and Service only unto the Almightie God, the King of 

are to yield g^jj jfingg^ are in that respect not bounde to yeeld Account, or 

their ac- render the Reasons of their Actions to any others, but to God 

toAlmighty their onely Soveraigne Lord: Yet (though amongst the most 

Kine of* Ancient and Christian Monarchies, the same Lorde God having 

Kings. committed to us the Soveraignetie of this Realme of Englande, 

and other our Dominions, which wee holde immediatly of the 

same Almightie Lorde, and so thereby accountable only to his 

Divine Majestic) wee are, notwithstanding this our Prerogative 

at this time, specially moved (for divers Reesons hereafter briefly 



OF RECORDS. 473 

remembred) to publish, not only to our owne Naturall Loving BOOK 
Subjects, but also to all others our Neighbours, specially to 
such Princes and States as are our Confederates, or have for 
their Subjects Cause of Commerce with our Countreis and 
People, what our Intention is at this time, and upon what just 
and reasonable Grounds, we are moved to give Aid to our next 
Neighbours, the Naturall People of the Low-Countreis, being 
by long Warres, and Persecutions of Strange Nations there, 
lamentablie afflicted, and in present danger to be brought into a 
perpetual Servitude. 

First, It is to be understoode, (which percase is not perfectly Natural 
knowen to a great Number of Persons) that there hath been, Jhe^andent 
Time out of Minde, even by the Naturall Situation of those '=°"!'""?l 

_ »' •' _ traffick be- 

Low-Countreis, ana our Realme of England, one directly oppo- twixt the 
site to the other; and by Reason of the ready Crossing of the England 
Seas, and Multitude of large and comnjodious Havens respec- *^'^J^?'" 
tively on both Sides, a continuall Traffique and Commerce be- Countries. 
twixt the People of England, and the Naturall People of these 
Lowe-Countries ; and so continued in all Ancient Times when 
the severall Provinces therof, as Flanders, Holland, and Zeland, 
and other Countries to them adjoining, were ruled and possessed 
by severall Lordes, and not united together, as of late Yeeres 
they have been by Entermarriages ; and at length by Concur- Confedera- 
rences of many and sundrie Titles have also been reduced to be {j'°J^jj^°'jjjg 
under- the Government of their Lordes that succeeded to the Kinges of 

England, 

Dukedoifie of Burgundie, whereby there hath been in former and the 
Ages many speciall Alliances and Confederations, not only be- t^J Lowe 
twixt the Kinges of England our Progenitours, and the Lordes Countries, 
of the said Countries of Flanders, Holland, Zeland, and their the Sub- 
Adherents ; but also betwixt the very Naturall Subjectes of both countries. 
Countiries, as the Prelates, Noblemen, Citizens, Burgesses, and 
other Comminalties of the great Cities and Port Townes of ei- The people 
ther Countrie reciproquelie by speciall Obligations and Stipula- countries' 
tions under their Scales interchangeablie, for Maintenance both ''°""''^y 
^f Commerce and Entercourse of Merchantes ; and also of spe- ligations 
ciall mutuall Amitie to be observed betwixt the People and In- change- 
habitants of both Parties, as well Ecclesiasticall, as Secular : ^ita/fpa. 
-And very expresse Provision in suche Treaties conteined for mu-™"'^, and 

Offices. 



474 A COLLECTION 

PART tuall Favours, Affections, and all other Friendly Offices to, be 

^^^' used and prosecuted by the People of the one Nation towards 

the other. By which mutual Bondes, there hath continued per- 

petuall Unions of the Peoples Hearts together, and so by way 

of continuall Entercourses, from Age to Age the same mutuall 

Love hath bene inviolablie kept and exercised, as it had been by 

the Worke of Nature, and never utterly dissolved; nor yet for 

any long Time discontinued, howsoever the Kinges, and the 

Lordes of the Countries sometimes (though very rarely) have 

beetle at difference by sinister Meanes of some other Princes 

their Neighbours, envying the Felicitie of these Two Countries. 

And for Maintenance and Testimonie of these natural Unions 

of the Peoples of these Kingdoms and Countries in perpetuall 

Treaties ex- Amitie, there are extent sundrie AutentiqueT'reaties andTrans- 

tant of an- . ■* , . , 

cientTime, actions for mutual Commerce, iintercourse and straight Amitie 
Kinees'of*"' Ancient Times: As for example, some very solemnely ac- 
England, corded in the Times of King Henrie the Vlth our Progenitour, 
Dukes of and Philip the lid, Duke of Burgundie, and Inheritour to the 
for'the" '*' Countie of Flanders by the Ladie Margaret his Grandmother, 
b°w[xt"^^ which was above One Hundred and Forty Years past; and the 
their Coun- same also renewed by the Noble Duke Charles his Sonne, Fa- 
ther to the King of Spayne's Grandmother, and Husband to the 
Ladie Margaret, Sister to our Great Grandfather King Edward 
the IVth : And after that, of newe oftentimes renewed by our 
most Noble and Sage Grandfather King Henrie the Vllth, and 
the Archduke Philip, Grandfather to the King of Spayne now 
being : And in later Times, often renewed betwixt our Father 
of Noble Memorie King Henrie the Vlllth, and Charles the 
Vth Emperour of Almaigne, Father also to the present King of 
Spaine. 
Conven- jjj J^l which Treaties, Transactions, and Confederations of 

tions for ' 

the Sub- Amitie and mutuall Commerce, it was also at all Times spe- 
ther'side, ' cially and principally contained in expresse Words, by Conven- 
J^^Jj^P^. tions, Concordes, and Conclusions, that the Naturall People 

vours one and Subjects of either side, should shewe mutuall Favours and 

totheother. . 

Dueties one to the other ; and should safely, freely, and secure- 
ly Commerce together in everie their Countries, ^ind so hath the 
same mutuall and naturall Concourse and Commerce bene with- 



OF RECORDS. 475 

out interruption contynued in many Ages, farre above the like BOOK 
Example of any other Countries in Christendome, to the Ho- ' 

nour and Strength of the Princes, and to the singular great Be- 
nefite and enriching of their People, untill of late Yeeres that 
the King of Spayne departing out of his Lowe Countries into 
Spayne, hath bene (as is to be thought) councelled by his 
Counselours of Spayne, to appoynt Spaniardes, Foreners, andspaniardes 
Strangers of strange Blood, Men more exercised in Warres, g"^ la'dy ^' 
than in Peaceable Government ; and some of them notably de- appointed 

" . . m Governours 

lighted in Blood, as hath appeared by their Actions, to be the in the Lowe 
chiefest Governours of all his said Low Countries, contrary tOto°f"evto- 
the Ancient Lawes and Customes thereof, having great plentie '"'°". °^ 
of Noble, Valiant, and Faithful Persons naturally Borne, and ties of the 
such as the Emperour Charles,, and the King himselfe had to 
their great Honours used in their Service, able to have bene 
employed in the Rule of those Countries. But these Spaniardes 
being meere Strangers, having no naturall Regarde in their 
Government to the Maintenance of those Countries and People 
in their Ancient and Naturall Maner of peaceable Living, as the 
most Noble and Wise Emperour Charles ; yea, and as his Sonne 
King Philip himself had, whilest he remained in those Coun- 
tries, and used the Counsels of the States, and Natural of the 
Countries, not violating the Ancient Liberties of the Countries : 
But, contrary wise, these Spaniardes being exalted to Absolute 
Government by Ambition, and for private Lucre have violently 
broken the Ancient Lawes and Liberties of all the Countries ; 
and in a Tyrannous Sort have banished, killed, and destroyed The de- 
without Order of Lawe, within the Space of a fewe Monthes, of the No- 
many of the most Ancient and Principal Persons of the natural ^'^'^p^^^p"^ 
Nobilitie that were more Worthy of Government. And howso-of the 
ever in the Beginning of these Cruel Persecutions, the Pretence by Spanish 
thereof was for Maintenance of the Romish Religion, yet they^°™["" 
spared not to deprive verie many Catholiques, and Ecclesiastical 

Persons of their Franchises and Privileges : And of the Chiefest The la- 

•»T , ... • -7 iiTT . mentable 

that were executed of the Nobihtie, none was in the Whole violent 

Countrie more affected to that Religion, then was the Noble J^g^*^"^^ 

and Valiant Count of Egmond, the very Glory of that Countrie, of Egmo"''. 

who neither for his singular Victories in the Service of the King of those 

Countries. 



476 A COLLECTION 

PART of Spayne can be forgotten in the true Histories, nor yet for the 
^^^- Cruelties used for his Destruction, to bee but for ever lamented 
in the Heartes of the natural People of that Countrie. And 
furtliermore, to bring these whole Countries in Servitude to 
Spayne; these Foreine Governours have by long intestine 
Warre, w^ith multitude of Spaniards, and with some fewe Ita- 
lians and Almains, made the greater Part of the said Countries, 
(which with their Riches, by common Estimation, answered the 
Theriche Emperour Charles equally to his Indias) in a maner Desolate; 
strengthes and have also lamentably destroyed by Sword, Famine, and other 
we*th " Cruel Maners of Death, a great Part of the natural People, and 
thereof pos- ^ow the rich Townes and strong Places being Desolate of their 

sessed by , . , 

the Spa- natural Inhabitants, are held and kept chiefly with Force by the 
niar es. gpaniardes. 

All which pitiful Miseries and horrible Calamities of these 
mo